《Limitless Path》 C1 Floating Immortal Alley was the most chaotic place in the city. Inside the alleyway, there were all sorts of schools and brothels. At this moment, in the backyard of Fragrant Sky Tower, a young man was lying on his stomach outside a door. His face was red and his eyes were like that of a wolf''s as he peeked into the room. This youth was around seventeen or eighteen years old. He had starry eyebrows, sharp eyes, and a handsome face. His eyes were bright and full of life. He even had an evil smile on his face, but this time, it was a bit lewd. The young man''s name was Ning Luo, seventeen years old this year. He was a hooligan in Floating Immortal Alley in Floating Cloud City, and furthermore, he was quite famous in Floating Immortal Alley. Not only was he the leader of a gang of thugs, but he was also a vicious, young, evil star. He didn''t know who his parents were, nor did he know where his home was. All he knew was that he grew up in a brothel, and the person closest to him was the prince who had adopted him. Ning Luo, who lived in a brothel, would naturally come in contact with whores and customers. All sorts of different people would listen to all kinds of strange news, giving him an insight that ordinary people didn''t have. At the same time, he had matured a lot. Perhaps it was because of the brothel''s environment, Ning Luo had always been curious about the affairs of men and women. Not only did he often hide outside the guest room to eavesdrop, he also often secretly watched some prostitutes taking baths. As Ning Luo grew older, her curiosity also increased. In addition, he was very handsome, and some brothel girls would often tease him, making him more and more excited. These girls would then smile coquettishly and leave, leaving Ning Luo gritting her teeth as she stood behind them. Finally, an accident happened. Although this accident allowed Ning Luo to experience the true affairs of a man and a woman, it also caused him to lose the person he was closest to. On the day Ning Luo turned fifteen, as usual, he went to deliver water to a new girl from a brothel, but the moment he stepped into that woman''s room, he saw her sitting on the bed, completely naked. On the day Ning Luo turned fifteen, as usual, he went to deliver water to a new woman from a brothel, but the moment he stepped into that woman''s room, he saw her sitting on the bed, completely naked. After a storm, Ning Luo felt satisfied holding a delicate beauty in her arms. However, at this moment, the door to the room was suddenly slammed open, followed by a large group of people barging in. Just as he thought to wear clothes, it was too late. Before he could move, a few strong men dragged him off the bed and pressed him to the ground. After a series of painful beatings, he was locked in a secret room inside the brothel. Ning Luo gradually calmed down after being locked in the secret chamber. He knew that the events of today must have happened because of that woman, and he also knew that he had plotted against that woman. Thinking about how those people acted, Ning Luo completely lost all hope. Just as he was falling into despair, the turtle that adopted him walked into the secret room hesitantly. Not only did he sneak out of the secret room, he even told him everything. Ning Luo finally understood the whole story after hearing it from Master Gui. It turned out that the daughter of a wealthy merchant from the Cloud Luo City had fallen because her family had been harmed by someone, and she had been sold into a brothel and wrapped up by someone, and the person who had wrapped her family up was the one who had caused her family to decline. In order to not give her first night to her enemy, this woman had come up with this plan, and it just so happened that Ning Luo had entered the house to send her water. After listening to Master Gui''s story, Ning Luo didn''t know whether he should hate that girl or not. However, a feeling of loss involuntarily arose in his heart, making him feel very uncomfortable. After sneaking out of the secret room, Ning Luo quickly left the brothel. Originally, he had planned to let Master Gui leave with him, but he was rejected by him. After several attempts of persuasion, Master Gui was still unwilling to leave, and in the end, Ning Luo had no choice but to escape by himself. As expected, Ning Luo came out of hiding a few days later. After some investigation, he found out that Master Gui was killed in the brothel not long after he escaped. Upon hearing this news, Ning Luo felt extremely pained in his heart. After burying this grudge deep in his heart, Ning Luo''s entire person changed. In the following days, although he stole from the streets to make a living, but he did slowly gather a group of hooligans. In addition, he was very meticulous in his thoughts and was very ruthless in his actions. But because of this, Ning Luo didn''t dare to seek revenge on the group that killed Master Gui. He had been waiting for a chance. And now, this chance had appeared before his eyes. A few days ago, one of his lackeys had told him that there was actually a strange light appearing a few dozen miles away from the Cloud Gauze City. For this reason, Ning Luo had even specifically looked around, and sure enough, there was a ray of light shooting out from the depths of the mountain. He had originally wanted to go closer to take a look, but seeing the corpses occasionally appear on the mountain, he decided to retreat and return to the Cloud Gauze City. Thus, after some thought, Ning Luo decided to sell this information. The reward was that the other party would avenge him and kill the group of people that killed Master Gui. Even though the strange light coming from the mountains could be a treasure, he knew that there were many things in this world that he couldn''t touch. He had grown up in a brothel, so he naturally heard about some strange things and knew that there were a few mutants in this world who could fly into the sky, move mountains and overturn the seas. Unfortunately, Ning Luo''s nemesis had a cultivator amongst them. It was because of this that Ning Luozhi did not dare to seek revenge on the person who killed Master Gui. Similarly, he did not dare to seek for that strange light in the mountains, especially when he thought about the corpses of the dead people. Other than the commoners living in the Moon and Wind Lane, the rest of the cities were filled with nobles from the various gangs. There were also a large number of cultivators in the city who were powerful enough to control the entire city; people like Ning Luo couldn''t afford to offend them. He was not only a cultivator, but also a true businessman. More importantly, he was easy to come into contact with, and the Azure Thunder Gang was the largest power in the city. It ruled over one third of the city, and was one of the overlords of the city. After finding out Lei Shan''s whereabouts from his henchmen and finding out that he was coming to the Fragrant Sky Tower, Ning Luo had rushed over early to see Lei Shan. However, when he arrived at the backyard of the Fragrant Sky Tower, he heard obscene noises coming from a room not far away, and in a moment of excitement, he peeked. C2 In the middle of the room was a middle-aged man in his forties. He was surrounded by eight girls from the brothels. They were naked, smiling, and extremely lustful. However, what happened next stunned Ning Luo. That middle-aged man would occasionally pull a woman over to have a good time with her. At the same time, there was a shocking change to his countenance, his appearance was actually slowly changing, and he was slowly regaining his youth. As for the woman, she directly fell to the ground with her eyes tightly shut, as she let out a joyous moan. When the last woman fell, the middle-aged man had completely changed his appearance. From a middle-aged man to a young man, there was no trace of him at all. Furthermore, he was quite handsome. When they saw the women on the ground, their bodies convulsed in pain before they finally vomited blood and died. Clang! He told himself to leave this place as soon as possible, but right at this moment, a huge force suddenly came from behind him, throwing him into the room and into a corner of the room. He then remembered a cold voice behind him. " Old monster Yinyang, you demon, you actually dare to lay your hands on these ordinary women. This is truly a heinous crime, I will kill you right now to take justice for the heavens!? " Her face was covered with a white veil, and her entire body was curved and curved, like a fairy that had fallen from the ninth heaven. In the next moment, a silver light flashed in her hand, and a treasure sword pierced towards the middle-aged man, who was also the Young Noble Old monster Yin and Yang. "Keke, it''s you nuns from the Clear Wind Temple again. You really keep haunting me. Do you really think that I''m afraid of you? Since you''ve delivered yourself to my doorstep, don''t blame me for ruthlessly destroying a flower!" His body suddenly bent backwards, dodging the sword of the woman in red. Then, his left foot kicked towards the woman in red, and at the same time, his right hand shot out to grab the jade hand that was holding the sword. He wanted to snatch the sword from the woman in red''s hand. "Humph, don''t even think about it!" The sword in her hand slashed downwards, sweeping towards Old Man Yin Yang''s arm. At the same time, she jumped high into the air and kicked out at Old Man Yin Yang. It was like a red shadow was spinning in midair, forming an arc. "Ha!?" Seeing how quick the woman in red''s reaction was, Old Man Yinyang''s expression changed. He roared angrily and exerted more strength in his legs, slashing behind him in an attempt to dodge the woman in red''s attack. "Old Demon, give me your life, Celestial Cloud Breaking Finger!" Her body floated in midair like a big red bird, and she could only hear the light moan coming from her mouth. Then, with a flick of her left hand, a green stream of air shot out, piercing through the air and towards the old Yin Yang monster. This green air current was as fast as lightning, and actually drew a white line in the air. "Ah!?" Old Man Yin was frightened by the blue stream of air that the woman in red sent flying backwards. Then, with a shake of his body, a massive white fog rolled out from his body and formed a white shield in front of him. Bang! A crisp sound rang out as the green stream of air brought along a strong gust of wind as it struck the white shield and pierced through it. It struck the body of the Old Demon Yin Yang, lifting it up before slamming it onto the ground. Crash! * Holding back the pain in his body, he sprung up from the ground. With a flash, he reached out to grab a red rock on the ground, but at this moment, a cold silver light shot towards him from above. The red-clothed girl''s treasure sword chopped down from midair, directly cutting towards Old Man Yin Yang''s head. Old Man Yin Yang''s face revealed a trace of anger as he grabbed onto the red stone, and unwillingly withdrew himself. His body was forced to explosively retreat backwards. BOOM! Just as Old Man Yin Yang dodged it, the silver light chopped down. With a loud sound, a large hole was cut into the floor of the room by the red-clothed female''s treasure sword. As for the things that Old Man Yin Yang scattered, they bounced up and fell to the ground. As the dust settled, the woman in red wielded her sword as she coldly looked at Old Man Yinyang. As for the latter, he looked at the woman in red with a face full of fear. "AHH!" "You''ve gone too far, I''m going to kill you"? As he swept his eyes around, he couldn''t find any red stones. Old Man Yinyang''s expression was a bit twisted. With an angry roar, his body shot up into the sky, slapping out a palm. The woman in red frowned as she felt the power of Old Demon Yin Yang''s move. A light flashed in her eyes, and then she raised her left hand. In an instant, streams of light gathered around her palm, and a palm was wrapped in white light. At this time, she raised the treasure sword in her right hand, the tip pointing straight at Old Man Yinyang. At the same time, the woman in red also raised her left hand, and with a swipe of the sword, a crescent-shaped ray of light slashed towards Old Man Yinyang. BOOM! After a few changes occurred on her face, she finally revealed an unwilling expression. She glared at the woman in red, and with a flash of her body, she shot up into the sky with a loud bang. He actually broke through the roof and escaped, and the beam of light that the woman in red had shot through the place where the old man in red stood, and it caused the wall behind him to collapse with a loud bang. The red-clothed girl did not fall behind when she saw Old Freak Yinyang breaking out of the room. His body turned into a red blur as he chased after the spot where Old Demon Yin Yang had disappeared. From beginning to end, the woman in red and Eccentric Yin Yang did not even glance at Ning Luo, who had fallen in the corner. It was as if he did not exist. "Th-these two people are too terrifying. Could they be the legendary cultivators?" Ning Luo, who was hiding in the corner, slowly stuck his head out after hearing their departure. His face was filled with fear. However, his mouth was filled with astonishment. His words contained a trace of yearning. Ka La! After a while, Ning Luo felt that the woman in red and Old Man Yinyang had truly left. She carefully stood up, and at that moment, something fell from his clothes and landed at his feet. " Un, it''s that red rock. What is this exactly? Why does that Old Monster Yin-Yang care so much? "Could it be that this is some sort of treasure?" Hearing the noise, Ning Luo lowered his head to look. When he saw what was beneath his feet, he was stunned. Then, he stretched out his hand to pick it up, and a red stone appeared in his hand. Looking at the object in his hand, Ning Luo started to look at it with curiosity. The stone was a little heavy in his hand, it was dark red, and there were also some black veined patterns on it, as if it was formed naturally, and it looked very natural. However, Ning Luo couldn''t find anything special after looking at it for a long time, and she couldn''t tell what kind of treasure it was. Just now, although he had fallen to the ground, his eyes were still empty. He had been secretly observing the battle between the woman in red and Old Man Yin Yang. After studying it for a long time, Ning Luo finally gave up. He held the red stone in his hand, clenched his teeth, and stuffed it into his clothes. Afterwards, he patrolled the room and did not find anything that he thought was useful. In addition, he was afraid that Old Man Yin Yang would come back. After hesitating for a moment, he then ran out of the room. Not long after Ning Luo left, a figure descended from the hands of the woman in red. It was that old monster Yin Yang who was running away, but right now, he was in an extremely sorry state, not only was he covered in blood, his hair was disheveled, and even his clothes had been cut into strips. He searched around the room, but didn''t find the red stone, causing his face to become anxious. C3 Jade Street was one of the central streets of the Immortal Floating Lane. Not only was there the number one brothel of the Immortal Floating Lane, there was also the number one courtesan of the Immortal Floating Lane, the number one brothel was the Immortal Floating Court, and the number one courtesan was Hua Wushuang. The Floating Immortal Courtyard was a three-story building. Not only was the courtyard wide, it was also very grand. Normally, it was also overcrowded, making it the busiest brothel in Floating Immortal Alley. At this moment, a peculiar atmosphere permeated through the entire Floating Immortal Courtyard. Especially the entrance, it was surrounded by people from the third floor and the outer three floors. The entire street was completely blocked, as if not even a drop of water could leak out. At the intersection of Jade Street, Ning Luo stood outside the crowd, his eyebrows furrowed tightly, his eyes looking left and right, coming out of the Fragrant Sky Tower. He did not go looking for Lei Shan, but ran all the way to Jade Street in an attempt to get home, but when he arrived at Jade Street, he was stopped by a crowd. "Big Brother Ning, why are you here?" "Didn''t you go to the Fragrant Sky Tower to see Lei Shan?" Just as Ning Luo was wandering around, a clear and melodious voice rang out from behind him. Following which, a youth in coarse clothes appeared in front of Ning Luo. Seeing this young man, Ning Luo was stunned. She walked up to him and said in a low voice, "We''ll talk about the matter at the Fragrant Sky Tower later. Tell me first, what happened here, why are there so many people surrounding us?" The youth in front of her was called Seven Fields. He was one of Ning Luo''s hoodlums. Not only was he smart, but he was also very agile. He was one of Ning Luo''s most valued people. Hearing Ning Luo''s question, Seven Fields quickly replied: "Big Brother Ning, something happened at the Floating Immortal Courtyard. No, it should be said that something happened to Hua Wushuang. These people are all gathered here to see the number one Courtesan Belle of the Wind Moon Lane!?" " Did something happen to Hua Wushuang? How is this possible? She is the Courtesan Belle of the Floating Immortal Courtyard, and with the protection of the Floating Immortal Courtyard, who can do anything to her? " He knew Hua Wushuang. Not only was she incomparably beautiful, she was also renowned throughout the world. She was not a noble of the Cloud Gauze City, so she did not have the qualifications to see her. She was just like a princess in the entire Wind Moon Lane, being sought after by tens of thousands. One of them is the Young Master of the Sky Water Branch, and the other is the Young Master of the Wind Cloud Hall. For some reason, these two young masters came to the Floating Immortal Courtyard at the same time, and coincidentally, both of them also chose Hua Wushuang. Because of this, the two young masters even went all out, and the Young Master of the Sky Water Branch was slightly inferior, losing Hua Wushuang to the Young Master of the Wind Cloud Hall. He then looked at Ning Luo and said: "But the young master of the Sky Water Gang was not satisfied. After the young master of the Wind Cloud Hall left, he raped Hua Wushuang and then left her naked at the entrance of the Floating Immortal Courtyard. He even said that any brothel in the Wind Moon Lane that dared to take in a beautiful girl like her would become the enemy of the Sky Water Sect!?" "So it''s them. No wonder!" After listening to Seven Fields'' narration, Ning Luoluo revealed an expression of sudden understanding. The Three Tyrants of Cloud Gauze City, the Azure Thunder Gang, the Heavenly Water Gang, and the Hall of Wind and Cloud. The Three Tyrants of Cloud Gauze City, the Azure Thunder Gang, the Heavenly Water Gang, and the Hall of Wind and Cloud. Although the Drifting Immortal Courtyard was powerful in the Floating Immortal Alley, they were indeed a little weak in front of the Three Tyrants of Clouds. Since Hua Wushuang had offended two of the young masters, it was obvious what her fate would be. Especially in front of a woman, no matter which party was at a disadvantage, they would definitely not let it go and would still take revenge. On the other hand, Hua Wushuang had unluckily become the target of revenge for the young master of the Heavenly Water Gang. "Brother Ning, should we go in and take a look as well?" Seven Fields looked at Ning Luo''s silence. Turning his head, he looked towards the direction of the Immortal Floating Garden. His gaze moved as he asked. "Look, why aren''t you looking? That''s the number one beauty of Wind Moon Lane! You can''t normally see her if you want to. Come, let''s squeeze in!" Ning Luo also looked at the Immortal Floating Cave in the middle, bit her lips, and said ferociously. Hearing Ning Luo''s words, Seven Fields immediately revealed an excited expression. Soon after, the two walked into the crowd and quickly disappeared. Her eyes were closed, her face was deathly pale, and her expression was filled with despair. She was lying there, trembling non-stop, and her entire body was exposed, making it clear that she was Floating Immortal Palace''s Hua Kui, the number one beauty in the Windy Moon Lane. " "Come, come, let me pass, let me pass!" At this moment, an arrogant shout came from the crowd. Soon after, two youths squeezed out of the crowd. They were Ning Luo and Seven Fields. The two of them were hoodlums, and they already had a tyrannical aura about them. From the moment they squeezed into the crowd, they began to rampage around, and since they were surrounded by ordinary people, how could they dare to offend them? Thus, they directly squeezed into the center of the crowd. "Tsk tsk, it''s indeed big. As expected of the Courtesan Belle!" His wolf-like gaze swept towards Hua Wushuang who was lying on the ground. Seven Fields ruthlessly swallowed a mouthful of saliva and lamented. Hearing Seven Fields'' words, those who had dropped their awareness also looked at Hua Wushuang in front of them. Then, without even thinking, he walked towards Hua Wushuang. His actions made the crowd immediately let out cries of alarm. "Who is this kid?" How dare you get close to Hua Wushuang, you truly are audacious!? "You don''t even know him. He''s the little overlord of Floating Immortal Alley, Ning Luo ¡­" "Hmph, what''s with this little overlord? If he dares to disobey the young master of the Tianshui Gang, then he will die!" "That''s right, that''s right, he''s dead for sure!" When she heard the discussions around her, Ning Luo only smiled and continued to walk up to Hua Wushuang, carefully sizing her up. Not far away, Seven Fields saw Ning Luo''s actions and a puzzled expression appeared on his face. However, he didn''t say anything and wasn''t worried for Ning Luo because he knew that Ning Luo wouldn''t do something that he wasn''t confident in. That''s right, Ning Luo really wouldn''t do something he wasn''t confident in. The reason he dared to approach Hua Wushuang was because he knew that the Young Master of the Tianshui Gang wouldn''t do anything to him. In fact, it was very simple. The Young Master of the Heavenly Water Gang had such a high status, while Hua Wushuang was just a brothel girl. Even if she was the Courtesan Belle and the number one beauty of the Floating Immortal Alley, she was still an ordinary person and the Young Master of the Heavenly Water Gang was a true cultivator. In the eyes of cultivators, ordinary people were no different from ants. Thus, the reason why the Young Master of the Tianshui Gang threw Hua Wushuang out of the Drifting Immortal Courtyard was only to vent his anger on the Wind Cloud Hall''s Young Master. He would not care about Hua Wushuang''s life. Ning Luo walked up to Hua Wushuang, and carefully sized up the number one beauty of Wind Moon Lane. Her gaze was as if she wanted to eat the other alive. A moment later, Ning Luo slowly retreated back into the crowd, her eyes filled with amazement and a trace of strangeness. "Brother Ning, quickly tell me. Is that Flower Wushuang really that beautiful?" Seeing Ning Luo retreat, Seven Fields asked with a face full of curiosity. He bent his head and asked with a look of anticipation. "Of course she''s beautiful. Why don''t you go take a look yourself!" Ning Luo said with a look of reminiscence as he stared blankly at Seven Fields. "Uh, forget it then!" When Seven Fields heard this, his eyes immediately opened wide. Afterwards, he curled his lips and helplessly said. "Ha ha!" Seeing Seven Fields like this, Ning Luo smiled. Then, he looked at the naked Hua Wushuang. His eyes rolled around, not knowing what to think. Very soon, noon arrived. Not only did the number of people on Jade Street not decrease, instead, they increased in number. People outside could not enter, and the people inside really could not leave. The entire scene was a mess. Seeing the sun set, a resolute gaze flashed through Ning Luo''s eyes. Then, he suddenly turned his head and whispered something into Seven Fields'' ears, while a look of disbelief appeared on Seven Fields'' face. He looked at Ning Luo with a strange expression, but very quickly, he turned around and entered the crowd, squeezing out of it. Not long after, the sky darkened completely and a fire suddenly lit up at the entrance of Jade Street. Mixed with the thick smoke, the fire rolled towards the crowd, causing the entire street to fall into a state of chaos. The flames brought along a thick cloud of smoke as they charged straight into the crowd. Everywhere they passed, everyone would dodge and fall to the side, adding to the pitch-black sky and the thick smoke, causing great chaos in front of the Floating Immortal Courtyard. That flame was like a fire dragon swimming in the jade street, rolling through the crowd and quickly disappearing at the top of the street. At the same time, Ning Luo also disappeared along with Hua Wu-shuang who was lying at the Immortal Floating Court. C4 In a dilapidated hall, Ning Luo sat on a chair and stared at the red stone in his hand. His brows were tightly knitted as if he was thinking about something. A moment later, he helplessly shook his head with a disappointed expression on his face. Then, he reached around his neck and took out a purple pouch. He placed the red stone inside and hung the pouch back around his neck. Although Ning Luo didn''t know what this red stone was used for or what kind of treasure it was, it must be something extraordinary to be able to make Old Devil Yinyang risk his life and take it back. Thinking about it, the things that a cultivator cared about were definitely extraordinary, so Ning Luo didn''t hesitate to keep the red stone for herself. "Zizi!" At this moment, a door to the left of the hall opened and a young girl dressed in rough clothing walked out. The young girl was around fifteen or sixteen years old and looked extremely cute. The young girl closed the door and slowly walked to Ning Luo. He softly said: "Big Brother Ning, I''ve already washed Miss Hua''s body clean and put her on the bed!" With that, the young girl''s eyes dimmed. "Thank you, Ninth Sis, it''s been hard on you!" Ning Luo saw the look in the young girl''s eyes, and lightly turned her head away. "There''s no need to be so polite, big brother. As long as it''s your order, little sister will do anything, no matter what ¡­" Hearing Ning Luo''s question, the young girl spoke faintly, her voice filled with determination. " "Uh, Ninth Sister, you ¡­" Ning Luo smiled bitterly. How could he not understand the girl''s intentions? However, in his eyes, she was merely his little sister. "Brother, if there''s nothing else, I''ll head down!" The young girl directly interrupted Ning Luo as she lightly bent her waist and spoke. Then, she walked out of the hall. However, when she reached the door, she stopped and turned around to speak to Ning Luo. "Miss Hua is already awake. Big brother, you can go in and see her." Saying that, he walked out of the hall without looking back. The young girl''s name was Nona, and she was an orphan. Because she was a beggar on the streets, she was taken in by Ning Luo. She called herself a brother and sister, and always stayed by her side to take care of Ning Luo. Ning Luo''s eyes shone with an apologetic light as he watched the girl leave. He then stood up and walked into the room that the girl had just left. Her face was expressionless, and her expression was gloomy. She lay powerlessly on the bed, the mud on her body had already been wiped clean, and her black hair was pressed down on her head. She looked extremely charming, but her eyes were filled with emptiness. Ning Luo walked into the room and came before the bed. Her eyes sized up Hua Wushuang, especially that delicate face of hers. He was completely captivated by her beauty. You truly are a beauty, as expected of the number one courtesan of Floating Immortal Alley, it''s not in vain for me to steal you out! " After a while, Ning Luo retracted his gaze from Hua Wushuang, and praised with the corner of his mouth slanted upwards. In the day, after Ning Luo had seen Hua Wushuang in the Floating Immortal Courtyard, he was attracted by her beauty. In his heart, he secretly thought how he could get Hua Wushuang out of the Immortal Floating Garden, and after he calculated a bit, he told Seven Fields to find someone and load the firewood with a car, set the fires, and create chaos. He took this opportunity to steal Hua Wushuang out, and brought her here to settle down. When Hua Wushuang, who was on the bed, heard Ning Luo''s words, she did not have any reaction. Her eyes were tightly shut and her expression was gloomy. She laid there like a dead person. Ning Luo seemed to have expected Hua Wushuang to be like this. She sized him up and a bold light flashed in his eyes. He walked forward and directly laid on her body. The moment he laid down, Hua Wushuang, who was beneath him, slightly trembled. Lying on Hua Wushuang''s body, Ning Luo was not afraid at all. He sniffed Hua Wushuang''s scent and said in a deep voice: "I know you are prepared to kill yourself, but don''t forget, the person who insulted you is still alive, although he is strong, it is not impossible for you to get revenge. Also, you have experienced much more than me in your life when you climbed from a brothel girl to the top courtesan of Floating Immortal. Why did you have to give up your life and persevere for today''s humiliation?" As she finished speaking, Ning Luo got up from Hua Wushuang''s body and slowly walked off the bed. However, he was still looking at her. Like two rays of light, he cast his gaze onto her, causing her to slowly open her eyes. Sensing the change in Hua Wushuang, Ning Luo secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but she secretly admired the woman on the bed. The reason he said that was all because he grew up in a brothel and knew that it was difficult for the girls living there to survive. The reason why he wanted to give up before was all because of a moment of hesitation. How could a woman, who could enchant tens of thousands of men, be so simple? Because of this, he said those words, wanting to agitate Wu-Shuang, but ¡­ He did not expect Hua Wushuang to react so quickly. Who are you, and why did you save me? " Hua Wushuang slowly opened her eyes and shot out two cold gazes. Soon after, her ice-cold voice appeared in the room. My name is Ning Luo, and I only saved you because I didn''t want a beauty like you to be destroyed by those people! " Hearing Hua Wushuang''s words, Ning Luo rubbed his nose and said softly. "Ning Luo ¡­" Hua Wushuang seemed to be talking to herself as she mumbled to herself. After that, she did not speak and the room returned to its previous tranquility. Seeing that Hua Wushuang did not say anything, Ning Luo curled her lips and said helplessly: "You just woke up, you must be hungry. I''ll go get you something to eat!" With that, he turned and walked out of the room. After Ning Luo left, Hua Wushuang slowly closed her eyes. At this moment, she thought back to everything that happened during the day, recalled the humiliation that the young girl from the Heavenly Water Gang brought to her, recalled how she was thrown out in front of the Floating Immortal Palace, how she was despised by tens of thousands of people in front of everyone, and how two lines of tears flowed down her face silently. When she opened her eyes, killing intent and boundless hatred emerged from her body, and she said with a malicious voice: "Young Master of the Heavenly Water Gang, I swear to cleanse the Blood Water Sect, I want to exterminate the Nine Clan and wash the shame that you gave me!" With that, the killing intent and hatred on her body disappeared without a trace, and she turned back into that cold and detached Hua Wushuang. A moment later, Ning Luo walked into the room. He held an oil lamp in his left hand and a plate in his right hand. He walked to the side of Hua Wushuang''s bed and placed the lamp on the table. The moment Ning Xueluo entered the room, Hua Wushuang who was on the bed had already opened her eyes. Under the light of the lamp, she looked at Ning Luo, a handsome face, a pair of resolute eyes, and a temperament that she could not see through. This young man was not simple, this was Hua Wushuang''s final words for Ning Luoluo. Seeing Ning Luo pass the plate to her, Hua Wushuang was silent for a moment before she coldly said: "?" Do you want me to eat like this? "Still not turning your body!?" At this time, Ning Luo finally noticed that Hua Wushuang was only wearing a blanket and no other clothes. She apologetically smiled at him, and slowly turned her body around with her back facing Hua Wushuang. A moment later, he heard the sound of a plate turning. Ning Luo couldn''t help but secretly laugh. This woman was really careful, but why did she make him turn around instead of leaving? Could it be that she was testing me? If it was previously, Hua Wushuang would definitely not have cared about such things, but she had recovered now. Although her reputation had been ruined and she had fallen from grace, in the end, her heart was still proud. She wanted to see if Ning Luo would suddenly turn around and make any plans for her. Slowly sitting up from the quilt, Hua Wushuang exposed her upper body. In an instant, a burst of fragrance filled the entire room as she held the plate of food in her hand and glared at Ning Luo. After a moment, seeing that Ning Luo had no reaction, she lowered her head and started to eat, while making a decision in her eyes. C5 "Alright, you can turn around now!" Just as Ning Luo was about to lose her patience, Hua Wushuang''s voice came from behind. He turned around and saw that she had already crawled back into the blanket. "Since you have finished eating, I will leave now. You should rest well and call me if you have anything to do. Oh, right, there are clothes by your side. If you are cold, you can wear them yourself!" Ning Luo looked at Hua Wushuang before retracting her gaze. With that, he walked out without waiting for Hua Wushuang''s reply. " Wait a moment! " Right when Ning Luo was about to step out of the door, Hua Wushuang, who was on the bed, suddenly sat up, exposing her upper body to the outside. She called out to Ning Luo in a low voice. " "AHH!" "You ¡­" Ning Luo was stunned when he heard Hua Wushuang''s voice. He stopped walking and turned around doubtfully, but when he saw Hua Wushuang on the bed with her upper body naked, he blurted out in surprise. " If you save me, I will have no way to repay you. If you do not mind my broken body, tonight, I will follow you. You, you come! " A strange light flashed across Hua Wushuang''s eyes as she looked at Ning Luo. Her mouth trembled as she said that. Then, she slowly closed her eyes. " "Sigh!" After a long while, Ning Luo sighed and slowly walked to the side of Hua Wushuang''s bed. He did not realize that every time he took a step forward, Hua Wushuang''s body would slightly tremble. At the same time, her tears also silently flowed down. Ning Luo came to the front of Hua Wushuang''s bed and used her hand to wrap the quilt around her upper body. Then, she gently embraced her and leaned into her ear to say softly, "I admit that I want you, but not now, but when you are willing. Do you understand, woman?" After saying that, he gently wiped off Hua Wushuang''s tears and gently placed her on the bed. At the same time, he also covered her with a blanket. "You ¡­" Hua Wushuang was completely stunned by Ning Luo''s words. She felt that at this moment, the young man in front of her had become extremely tall, to the point where she even felt that he wanted to rely on her. She opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but was cut off by Ning Luo''s words. " "Okay, don''t say anything else. Sleep well, everything will be fine tomorrow. Also, you are very safe here!" After Ning Luo finished speaking, she did not give Hua Wushuang another chance to speak. She got up and walked out of the bed, leaving the room in large strides. After watching Ning Luo leave, Hua Wushuang took a long time to retract her gaze. At the same time, she murmured, "?" "I''m sorry!" As she finished speaking, the oil lamp went out and the room fell into endless darkness. The next day, Ning Luo stood in the main hall with a gloomy expression. He was thinking about Hua Wushuang''s figure, and a sad expression appeared on his face. This morning, when he went to Hua Wushuang''s room, there was no one in the room. Hua Wushuang who was on the bed had already disappeared without a trace. Thinking about her actions last night, he wondered what Hua Wushuang would do next. He knew that the other party had already left, and that it had been decided last night. Ning Luo didn''t chase after her. He understood that Hua Wushuang must have left the Cloud Gauze City for her disappearance. However, he believed that they would meet again, because the other party still owed him a life saving favor. Tap! Tap! Tap! At this moment, the sound of footsteps could be heard from outside the hall, bringing Ning Luo back to reality. Following that, they saw a plump youth leading three people into the hall. "Everything''s fine, why is he here?" Ning Luo''s gaze moved past the fat youth and fell upon a middle-aged man with a moustache on his back. In her mind, her opponent''s name floated to the surface. The chubby youth came in front of Ning Luo and said respectfully, "Brother Ning, we''ve brought two people to find you. They said they have something to discuss with us, so I brought them in!" "En, got it, you can go, Little Fatty!" Ning Luo nodded his head. Then, he waved to the fat young master, and the fat young man turned around and walked out of the hall. "Lord Nie, look, this is the youth you''re looking for. How is he? He''s exactly the same as the one in the painting!" As soon as the fat youth left, he walked up from behind and pointed at Ning Luo as he spoke to the black-faced middle-aged man beside him. " "Good, good, like, it''s too similar. You did a good job of understanding everything, I will reward you handsomely!" The one who spoke was the scholar next to the black-faced middle-aged man. He had a pale and delicate countenance, and a cold smile could be seen on his face. As he looked at Ning Luo, a look of pleasant surprise appeared in his eyes. He knew a lot about this person, he was known as the ''Yun Luo City,'' where everything was known, and this'' Everything is known ''person had often asked him for information, so he was quite familiar with everything. He just did not know why he brought two people here today. "Thank you, my lord. It is my honor to be able to work for you two. If you have anything you need, please instruct me. There is nothing in this city that I do not know about!" Upon hearing the scholar''s words, he nodded his head and bowed, his expression full of respect. "Why are you looking for me?" And who are they, and why have they brought them here? " Looking at the black-faced middle-aged man and the scholar, Ning Luo had an inexplicable feeling in his heart. He had a bad premonition, and this feeling was as if a danger was about to befall him, causing him to feel very uneasy. As soon as Ning Luo finished speaking, Wan Zhenghao turned around and looked at Ning Luo. He smiled and said, "Ning Luo, they are ¡­" However, before he could finish his words, he felt a surge of killing intent from behind him. Following that, his head hurt, and his facial features started bleeding. Slowly, he fell to the ground. At the same time, the cold voice of the scholar rang out behind him. " Knowing too much might not be a good thing, I hope you can remember it well in your next life! " The scholar withdrew his hand, and lifted his leg to kick at the side of the Masterpiece, revealing a look of disgust. " You, you actually killed him, you ¡­ " Everything happened too quickly. By the time Ning Luo reacted, everything was already over. He looked at the scholar in fear, his body continuously backing away as he shouted. " Wonderful, this is too wonderful! There is actually someone who looks so similar in this world. With him here, we can go back and report! "Haha ¡­" No one answered Ning Luo, as if he didn''t exist. The black-faced, middle-aged man was still indifferently standing there. The scholar, on the other hand, was looking Ning Luo up and down, laughing nonstop. "How should we deal with those youngsters outside?" Looking at Ning Luo, the black-faced middle-aged man turned to ask the scholar. "Kill them all and burn this place down too! We can''t leave any footprints behind!" Hearing the black-faced middle-aged man''s words, the scholar stopped walking and said cruelly. "I understand!" With that, the black-faced middle-aged man disappeared from the hall. He even struggled a little. What he cared the most about were the teenagers outside, and when he thought of those teenagers who were about to die in the hands of the black-faced middle-aged man, Ning Luo''s heart went cold. He forgot his fear, and shouted, "Ah! You demon, I''ll kill you! " Seeing Ning Luo pouncing towards him, the scholar showed no change. He waved his arm, and a green mist was ejected, instantly enveloping Ning Luo. Ning Luo''s vision darkened, and he slowly fell to the ground. " "Alright, it''s time for us to move on!" With these words, the scholar walked in front of Ning Luo, hoisted him onto his shoulder, and disappeared from the hall in the blink of an eye. Outside the hall, the black-faced, middle-aged man was like a god of death, blood flying everywhere he passed. Many of the youths did not understand what happened and died under his hands. The entire courtyard had already been dyed red with blood. Dozens of young men''s corpses lay there, turning into strands of ghosts. At this moment, the entire courtyard seemed like hell on earth. However, the black-faced, middle-aged man didn''t notice that beneath a wall, a pair of eyes was staring fixedly at the courtyard. His eyes were filled with tears and hatred, and then, the pair of eyes slowly disappeared without a trace. At this moment, the scholar appeared in the courtyard with Ning Luo on his shoulder. Looking at the corpses of the youths on the ground, he nodded his head in satisfaction. Then, he walked up to the black-faced middle-aged man. Just as the two of them were about to disappear, a flame descended from the sky. In an instant, the courtyard was set ablaze. All the rooms and corpses were turned into ashes within the flames. A gentle breeze blew past, causing them to dissipate into the air. C6 The Grand Black Yellow Mountain Range was tens of thousands of meters high, and it shot straight into the clouds. All types of precipitous cliffs and lofty peaks were erected within it like an ancient dragon lying majestically on the ground. In the center of the Great Black Yellow Mountain Range, a huge villa rose up from the ground, reaching over a hundred zhang in height. In the center of the Great Black Yellow Mountain Range, a huge villa rose up, reaching over a hundred zhang in height. Directly to the east of the villa, there was a massive stone door that stood out proudly. On top of the stone door, there were four large vermilion words carved into it. Dragon and Phoenix Villa. At this moment, in a secret room in Dragon Phoenix Villa, there was a young man with a chaotic aura. His face was deathly pale as he leaned weakly against the chest of a young girl, and beside him was a young girl who would occasionally wipe the sweat off his forehead. In front of the young man stood three men and a woman, two of them were the scholar and the dark-faced middle-aged man who had kidnapped Ning Luo. The other man was a Daoist, his hair was white, his face was rosy, and he had an immortal air to him. The four of them were all followers of the weak youth. The Taoist was called Xuan Zhen Zi, the old woman was called Old Granny Long, the scholar was called Feng Wuqing, and the black faced middle-aged was called Nie Zhen. At this moment, Feng Wuqing arrived in front of Xuanzi and said respectfully: "Dao leader, we have already found the substitute for Young Hall Master. He has already been brought back by us!" With that, he shot a look at Nie Zhen, who was standing beside him. The latter turned around and walked out of the secret room. Soon, he walked in carrying a youngster on his shoulder. It was the unconscious Ning Luo. Wake him up! " A ray of light flashed across Xuan Zhen''s eyes as he looked at Ning Luo, who was on Nie Zhen''s shoulder, and said in a low voice. Nie Zhen placed Ning Luo onto the ground. Feng Wuqing walked up to Ning Luo, extended his hand, and made a grabbing motion towards Ning Luo. After that, he saw a cloud of green mist fly out from Ning Luo''s body and into Feng Wuqing''s hand. He shook his head with all his might, and his vision gradually returned to normal. When he saw Feng Wuqing and Nie Zhen, the scene of Nie Zhen killing those youths surfaced in his mind. Blood rushed to his head, and he immediately sat up and pounced towards Nie Zhen. "You demon, you kill them, I will kill you, kill you!" "You''re courting death!" Nie Zhen didn''t expect Ning Luo to act up so suddenly. He was stunned for a moment, then his face revealed an angry look. He raised his palm and sent Ning Luo flying, crashing into the wall of the secret chamber. "Pfft!" Ning Luo finally regained some clarity after spitting out a mouthful of blood, and he slowly leaned against the wall. Only then did he start to examine the secret chamber before him. Hmm, not bad, not bad, you are indeed very similar to Young Hall Master, even the bones are similar, but your temperament is quite lacking!? Just as Ning Luo woke up, a black shadow shot towards him. It was that old woman, the Dragon Lady. She stood in front of Ning Luo, reached out her hand to feel Ning Luo''s bones, then examined Ning Luo and said. With regards to matters of temperament, this old granny need not worry. When Young Hall Master was stabbed on the way, he was severely injured, so a change in temperament is normal! " As soon as Dragon Lady finished her sentence, Xuan Zhen walked up from behind and said in a low voice. At the same time, he reached out his hand to touch Ning Luo''s head. "Ning Luo, who was leaning against the wall, shrank back in fear upon seeing Xuan Zhen reaching out his hand toward him. Fear appeared in his eyes, and he wanted to shout something, but Xuan Zhen did not give him the chance to do so. He poked out his finger, and as fast as lightning, Ning Luo immediately pointed at Ning Luo''s body. "Little brat, listen carefully. You must remember everything that I say to you in your heart. If you forget, This Penniless Priest will make you die a horrible death. Do you hear me?" Seeing the unwillingness in Ning Luo''s eyes, Xuanzi spoke faintly. His eyes were pitch black and extremely terrifying. The huge killing intent he exuded was like a mountain as it pressed down towards Ning Luo. Woo! "Howl!" Under Xuan Zhen Zi''s killing intent, Ning Luo revealed a pained look. His facial features shrank, and his face was filled with fear. He looked at Xuan Zhen Zi and frantically nodded as he let out a weak cry. "Good, very good!" Seeing Ning Luo''s actions, Xuanzi revealed an expression of satisfaction. Then, his face turned extremely solemn as he looked at Ning Luo and said in a deep voice, "?" No matter who you were in the past, from now on, you are Xuanyuan Yu, Young Hall Master of Xuanyuan Palace, the ninth son of Emperor Xuanyuan, do you understand? " Xuanzi''s words rang out in the secret chamber and were extremely heavy. As for the other three, their expressions were also incomparably solemn as they all looked at Ning Luo. Ning Luo leaned weakly against the wall. When he heard Xuan Zhen''s words, his eyes immediately opened wide and revealed a shocked expression. Especially when he heard the words from the Eastern Palace. He felt as if he had floated into a huge whirlpool. The world today is divided into four main continents, namely the Eastern Profound Divine Continent, the Western Python Hezhou, the Northern Canglu Continent and the Southern Flame Tribe Continent. In each of the four continents, the land was unimaginably large, with trillions of territories. In each of the four continents, there were eight super powers, each guarding one of the continents, dominating the other. Xuanyuan Palace was one of the eight super powers, one of the giants of the Profound Sky Divine Continent. Not only was the Profound Sky Palace guarded by the super experts Xuanyuan, there were also countless experts in cultivation who had established their own path within the palace. In the tens of thousands of years since its inception, no one had been able to shake them and they were definitely one of the strongest forces in the world, the super ruler of the Profound East Continent. Ning Xuemo had never imagined that the people in front of her were actually people from Xuanyuan Palace, one of the strongest forces in the Profound Sky Divine Continent. Although he grew up in the Eastern Profound Divine Continent and knew of the existence of Xuanyuan Palace, he had never thought that he would one day see it with his own eyes, and it was right in front of him. "Looks like you know about Xuanyuan Palace. Very well, I will continue to speak, because of some matters, Young Hall Master has been sealed by Emperor Xuanyuan and sent over to the Dragon Phoenix Villa. However, on the way here, you met an assassin and received heavy injuries, but, you really cannot let others know about this serious injury. While Ning Luo was still in shock, Xuan Zhen''s words rang out once again. Ning Luo hurriedly recovered from her shock and started to listen seriously. Of course, we will not treat you unfairly, as long as you play the role of Young Palace Master in the next two years and obediently cooperate with us, then not only can you leave this place safely, you will also receive a large amount of gold and silver, but if you do not cooperate, hmph, This Penniless Priest can guarantee that you will not be able to beg for your life, and even if you beg for death. " C7 "Young Hall Master, we''ve already found your substitute body. Now, you can feel at ease in healing your injuries!" Xuan Zhen Zi came in front of Xuanyuan Yu and looked at her in pain. A trace of worry flashed across his eyes as he slowly spoke. " "Cough cough, this is great. With a substitute, I can peacefully heal my injuries and take this opportunity to break through to the Divine Abilities realm. Haha, haha, cough cough ¡­" Hearing Xuan Zhen''s words, Xuanyuan Yu''s pale face broke into a smile and her eyes shot out two sharp glints. However, perhaps because of her heavy injuries, she started to cough. " Young Hall Master, please be direct with this old one. That day, His Majesty was infuriated and had already sealed Young Hall Master''s cultivation ¡­ " Xuanyuan Yu''s words caused Dragon Lady and Feng Wuqing to reveal a puzzled expression. At the same time, they frowned and hesitated for a moment before Dragon Lady asked. However, she was interrupted halfway through her words by Xuanyuan Yu. " Dragon Lady, cough cough, I know what you want to say. You wanted to say that day royal father was infuriated and sealed my cultivation, then how could I have broken through to the Divine Abilities realm? " Qing''er, who was carrying Xuanyuan Yu, wiped her forehead. Xuanyuan Yu comfortably closed her eyes. "Young Hall Master is right. This old one is indeed somewhat puzzled. I ask that Young Hall Master please enlighten me!" Dragon Lady''s face was covered in wrinkles, and no expression could be seen on her face. She respectfully took a step forward and said. " Cough cough, it''s true that my royal father placed a seal on me, but he did break it in secret. Otherwise, this assassination by the Heavenly Star Pavilion wouldn''t have been as simple as a serious injury! " Xuanyuan Yu opened her eyes once more. Her eyes flashed with an unwilling gaze as she spoke in a low and deep voice. Hearing Xuanyuan Yu''s words, Dragon Lady, Feng Wuqing, and Nie Zhen all looked at Xuanzi in disbelief. Shock appeared in their eyes, and at the same time, a trace of deep fear appeared in their hearts. Xuan Yuan was known as one of the few super experts in this world and one could imagine how powerful his seal was. However, it was broken by Xuan Zhen Zi in front of them. The three of them suddenly felt that they could not see through Xuan Zhen Zi. Seeing the expressions of the three, Xuan Zhenzi let out a bitter laugh and said helplessly: "Young Hall Master, you praise me too much. How could I possibly break the seal set by His Majesty the Eastern Emperor? Although His Majesty was furious that day and sealed the Young Hall Master''s cultivation, His Majesty had only used an illusory image. That''s why I was able to break it with the power of this humble Daoist!" Then, a man in a golden robe appeared in Xuan Zhen''s mind. He was like a primordial devil, filled with a tyrannical and lawless aura, as if everyone had to submit in front of him. " How, how is this possible? The Void Seal that royal father gave me? Cough cough, Taoist Elder, is what you said true? " Just as Xuanyuan Yu finished her words, she actually sat up straight and revealed an expression of disbelief. Even the three women looked at Xuanzi in disbelief. "Young Hall Master, how could this humble one dare lie to you? Emperor Xuanyuan has indeed placed an illusory seal within your body. Otherwise, with this humble one''s strength, how could I have been able to break through His Majesty''s seal?" "This is ¡­" Xuan Zhen''s expression did not change as he spoke in a low voice. This, what exactly is going on? Since royal father wants to use a Void Seal, why must you seal my cultivation? Seeing that Xuan Zhen was so determined, Xuanyuan Yu showed a heavy expression and asked doubtfully. His body was weak to begin with so he was slightly excited before he coughed and rinsed his mouth. "Sigh, Young Hall Master, the meaning behind your Majesty''s words is very clear. It''s just that Young Hall Master is a mystery to us!" Xuan Zhen Zi sighed and said helplessly. Hm! Could it be that royal father is trying to cover it up? " After pondering for a moment, Xuanyuan Yu said to Xuan Zhenzi. " Young Hall Master is right, but this is only one of them. At that time, Young Hall Master gained power young, and was deeply loved by His Majesty. Xuanzi nodded his head and glanced at Xuanyuan Yu in admiration before slowly saying: However, at that time, Young Hall Master was too arrogant, and not only did he use three months to slaughter his way into the many forces hidden within the Divine Continent, but he was also too arrogant, and angered the other young palace masters. That was why he was jointly framed, and brought Young Hall Master before Emperor Xuanyuan, and even set up two of your great crimes. " Moreover, Young Hall Master''s cultivation is too fast, his foundation is unstable. Your Majesty''s intention is to have your Young Hall Master comprehend the concept and stabilize your cultivation in the past two years, and your second reason for sending him to the Dragon Phoenix Villa is to help your Young Hall Master avoid the matter at that time and to avoid the whirlpool in the palace. The third reason is because your Majesty intends to train your cultivation for a bit, Young Hall Master, now do you understand? " After he finished speaking, he looked at Xuanyuan Yu, and an inexplicable expression appeared on his face. His words reverberated within the secret room as it moved up and down, causing the others to fall into silence. Even the Eastern Emperor Jade was no exception. For a moment, the entire secret room quieted down. royal father, rest assured that this son will not disappoint you. I must return to Xuanyuan Palace and once again stand in front of you, as well as Xuanyuan sword, you despicable person. When I return to the palace, I will definitely kill you to repay that day''s disgrace! " After a long while, Xuanyuan Yu managed to sit up from the bosom of the young girl behind him and spoke to the east with a face full of respect. Then, perhaps because he had thought of something, his face distorted and resentment shot out from his eyes. " Young Hall Master, although His Majesty is somewhat protective of you, this Dragon Phoenix Villa is too far away from the Xuanyuan palace. As the saying goes, distant water cannot quench near thirst, so you still have to rely on yourself! " Seeing Xuanyuan Yu like this, Xuanzhao furrowed his brows as he spoke in a faint voice. "Cough cough, what Taoist says is right. However, I am currently assassinated by the Heavenly Star Pavilion and have suffered serious injuries. I am no longer able to snatch the Dragon Phoenix Villa away. This matter can only be done by you guys!" Xuanyuan Yu powerlessly said as she leaned back into the young girl''s embrace. "Young Hall Master, please be at ease. We will definitely do our best to assist Young Hall Master and help him accomplish his great deeds!" Hearing Xuanyuan Yu''s words, Xuanzhen, Granny Long, Wuqing, and Nie Zhen spoke in unison. It was obvious that they valued the Eastern Emperor Jade greatly. " Cough cough, good, good. With the help of you few, I will definitely achieve the Divine Abilities and regain control of the Dragon Reaching Hall and establish the Eastern Palace. At that time, I will definitely not mistreat you! " A heroic aura burst forth from Xuanyuan Yu''s body, making him feel much more dignified than before. Looking at the four people in front of him, he spoke with strength. "Thank you, Young Hall Master!?" "Yes!" The four of them did not dare to be negligent and answered in unison. Cough cough, since that is the case, I should also go into seclusion to heal my wounds. I will leave this place to you all. After Xuanyuan Yu finished speaking, she closed her eyes and revealed a pained expression. There was even a struggle between her brows. Xuan Zhen looked away from Xuanyuan Yu and spoke to Dragon Granny and Feng Wuqing: "If you want to treat the young palace master''s injuries, you still need to find a few medicines. This humble Taoist must leave the village to search for him, before that, I will freeze the young palace master at Hanyue Peak, and Nie Zhen, you will be in charge of taking care of him. As for that kid, I''ll leave him to the two of you. Please do not worry, Taoist, and leave this place to us!? " The three of them replied at the same time. He turned around, grabbed Xuanyuan Yu, and walked out of the secret room with Nie Zhen. It was currently night time, and the stars shone brightly on the earth. Two shadows soared, and with a few ups and downs, they disappeared from Dragon Phoenix Manor. C8 Dragon Phoenix Villa, Purple Light Pavilion, and within the wide hall, Granny Long and Feng Wuqing expressionlessly stood there. Below them, there was an old man and a masked woman respectively. Behind each of them was a young female. " Chief Di, Miss Mei, what business do you have in the Purple Light Pavilion today? " At this time, Granny Long''s eyes swept across the two people seated below her as she asked with a deep voice. " I have heard that Young Hall Master was assassinated and heavily injured on the way here, and this old man has come to pay my respects. His hair was a bit white, his face was rosy, his eyes were flashing, and his body had an imposing aura about it, he was Dragon Phoenix Villa''s Chief Steward Di Kun. I will report Chief Steward Di''s intentions to the young palace master. As for meeting him, forget it. It was Wuqing who spoke. He did not mention the matter of Xuanyuan Yu''s injury at all. With a few light words, he replied to Di Kun. " Hmph, that''s just nice, I have a few Pure Spirit Pills here that can help Young Hall Master relieve his tiring heart. I hope both of you can pass on the message so that I can express my intentions! " Di Kun''s face revealed a cold smile when he heard what Feng Wuqing said. A ray of light flashed across his eyes as he spoke indifferently. "Di Kun, how dare you. What kind of status does Young Palace Master have? You can''t just see him like you want to." Di Kun''s words made Feng Wuqing''s face turn extremely ugly. He stared at Di Kun and said coldly. "Feng Wuqing, you''re wrong. Manager Di is the host of this Dragon Phoenix Villa. Since Young Hall Master came here, he naturally has to pay his respects to the owner. Why do you need to go against Manager Di''s good intentions?" The one who responded to Feng Wuqing was the masked woman sitting to the right. She was dressed in a white robe with a veil covering her face, and her eyes were deep and unfathomable. Her skin was white and exquisite. " Could it be that Miss Mei came here today to see Young Hall Master as well? " Hearing the masked woman speak, the Dragon Lady next to Feng Wuqing frowned and subconsciously asked. Back then, Young Palace Master was sent to this Dragon Phoenix Villa by Emperor Xuanyuan. My mother was worried about Young Palace Master so she specially sent her there to take care of Young Palace Master. Now that she has also come to Dragon Phoenix Villa, Mei Lian did not dare to forget the orders from my mother and specially came here to take care of Young Hall Master! After a moment of silence, the masked woman spoke. It was Meryl. Her words came out from the muslin and drifted slowly in the hall. " "So that''s the case. However, I''m afraid that Miss Mei will be disappointed. Young Palace Master has sent the message that no one will be able to see you. Miss Mei, please return. Please don''t make things difficult for us!" After hesitating for a moment, Granny Long''s face changed a few times before she spoke with a faint voice. " I believe the two of you have heard it clearly. Just like what Grandma Long said, Young Hall Master has already sent a message that he will not meet any of you. At this time, Feng Wuqing took a step forward, coldly looked at Di Kun and Mei Lian, and ordered them to leave. " Haah, this old man only wants to pay his respects to Young Hall Master, but you people have obstructed my way. Could it be that something has happened to Young Hall Master? At this moment, a huge aura rushed up from Di Kun''s body, enveloping the entire hall in an instant. His face was solemn, his eyes were sharp, and he spoke sinisterly. "Di Kun, you are talking nonsense. No one can disobey Young Palace Master''s order. Even if you say that you have smallpox today, Young Palace Master will not see you. You should go back!" Feng Wuqing was not afraid of Di Kun. His eyes were like swords and his expression was cold. A similar aura also surged up from his body. Immediately, two huge auras clashed in the hall, causing the tables and chairs to shake. "Feng Wuqing, you actually dare to use the young palace master to pressure me? You truly deserve to die a thousand deaths. Today, I''ll take you first, then go and beg for forgiveness." Di Kun moved and stood up from his seat. A monstrous fighting intent was released from his body, pressing towards Feng Wuqing. " "Fine, fine, fine. Since you, Di Kun, want to make a move, I, Feng Wuqing, will take it. Hmph!" His hair fluttered in the wind as he stared straight at Di Kun. The battle was about to begin, but at this moment, the dragon lady''s voice sounded in the hall once again, turning the two''s auras into nothingness. " "What are you guys doing, don''t stop!?" After she finished speaking, she leaned on her staff and slowly walked forward. She looked around at Meryl and Di Kun, then shouted towards the outside of the hall: " You two, come in! " "Greetings grandma!" Just as Grandma Long finished speaking, two young girls walked in. They came up to her and respectfully greeted her at the same time. "The two of you, go and report to Young Hall Master that Chief Di of the Manor and Miss Mei of the West Phoenix Palace have requested an audience. Ask Young Hall Master whether you want to meet them or not!" Grandma Long nodded and said while looking at the two girls. "It''s Granny!" "Yes." The two young girls replied, then they turned around and left the hall of the Violent Light Pavilion and walked towards the rear courtyard. In an ancient room, there was a beautiful big bed and a young man was lying on it. The young man''s eyes were tightly shut, and he was constantly snoring and sleeping soundly. It was Ning Luo, who had been captured by Feng Wuqing to the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. Creak! At this moment, the door to the room was suddenly opened, and two young women walked in. One of them wore a pink dress, and her expression was rather haughty. The other was dressed in a white robe, and there was a trace of coldness in her eyes, making her seem very mature. The two young girls came to the bedside and looked at Ning Luo, who was still sleeping soundly, and the corner of the mouth of the girl called Bi Xue flashed a cold smile. With a wave of her arm, a white stream of air flowed onto Ning Luo''s body. "AHH!" Slowly opening his eyes, Ning Luo woke up. When he saw Bi Xue and Qing''er, a bitter smile appeared on his face. "So everything was real! I''m not dreaming!" In fact, in Ning Luo''s heart, she wished very much that she was dreaming. If that was the case, then those youths wouldn''t have died, and he wouldn''t have been forced to come to the Dragon Phoenix Villa and be killed by others. But reality was reality, and from the moment he opened his eyes, he was destined to face everything. " If you continue to shine, I will kill you right now! " Just as Ning Luo smiled bitterly, a cold voice entered his ears. He then saw Bi Xue and Qing''er glaring at him with murderous intent in their eyes. He was stunned as he followed their gazes and looked down. "Since you''re already awake, then change into these clothes. Manager Di from the Dragon Phoenix Villa and Miss Mei from the West Phoenix Palace want to see the young palace master. So, it''s time for you to show yourself!" Qing''er coldly said as she retracted her gaze, throwing the set of clothes in her hands to Ning Luo. " Uh! Chief Steward Di? What is the West Phoenix Palace? "Who is Lady Mei?" Hearing Qing''er''s words, Ning Luo slowly put on his clothes and asked in a low voice. "Chief Steward Di is the general manager of this Dragon and Phoenix Villa. You don''t need to know what the West Phoenix Palace is, and Miss Mei is a maid from the West Phoenix Palace. She came here mainly to monitor the Young Palace Master, so you must be careful not to let her see through you!" " "Uh, but ¡­!" From Qing''er''s words, Ning Luo could tell that Miss Mei wouldn''t be easy to deal with. She couldn''t help but feel her heart beat wildly. Just as she was about to say something, she was interrupted by Bi Xue, who hadn''t said anything. " Remember, you are now Young Hall Master, and must not speak carelessly. Everything will depend on the actions of Granny and Lord Feng, understand? " Bi Xue looked coldly at Ning Luo. Her expression was extremely solemn, and there was even a hint of threat in her eyes. Ning Luo deeply suppressed the unease in her heart and quickly put on the clothes. Very soon, an elegant and beautiful youth appeared before the two girls, causing them to lose their minds. If they didn''t know Ning Luo was a fake, they would have truly treated her like Eastern Emperor''s Jade. After that, Ning Luo followed the two girls out of the room under the lead of Bi Xue and Qing''er. C9 When they left the room, Bi Xue and Qing''er stopped in their tracks, standing to their left and right, looking at Ning Luo at the same time. When they saw that, Ning Luo was stunned, and then he understood what the two women meant. After that, he turned around and wanted to say something, but when he saw the murderous look on Bi Xue''s face, he forcibly swallowed back his words. At this moment, he already understood that he had no other choice, so he gritted his teeth and walked into the hall. The two girls behind him looked at each other before following him into the hall. "We pay our respects to the Young Palace Master!" The moment Ning Luo stepped into the hall, a few powerful gazes turned to look at him. These gazes were as deep as the abyss, unfathomable. He didn''t dare to look straight at them, and soon after, the hall was filled with a wave of greetings. Ning Luo shook his head after the greeting. He threw away the auras and looked towards the hall. His eyes swept over Di Kun and Mei Lian. When he saw Feng Wuqing and Grandma Long, he walked towards them. Arriving in front of Dragon Lady and Feng Wuqing, Ning Luo realized that the two of them, like the others, had both bowed and cupped their fists, respectfully looking at him. He was stunned there, and just as he was not aware of what was happening, Dragon Lady''s voice rang in his ears. " Get up! " " Thank you, Young Hall Master! " As soon as Ning Luo finished speaking, the people saluting stood up and respectfully stood to the side. At this moment, the Dragon Lady took a step forward and stood in front of Ning Luo, bowing as she said, " "Reporting to Young Mistress, Chief Steward Di and Miss Mei, today I must see you. I can''t do it, so I brought you here directly. Please punish me, Young Mistress!" "Uh, Grandma Long, you are being too serious. I ¡­ Why would I blame you? Please quickly get up!" Ning Luo said indifferently as she looked at Dragon Lady in response to the voice that entered her ears. " Thank you, Young Hall Master! " After that, she straightened her body and stood behind Ning Luo. Ning Luo then shifted her gaze to Di Kun and Mei Lian. After sizing up the area for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth and asked: " May I know what important matter the two of you have in order to help us out? " His tone was extremely stiff, giving off an awkward feeling. Hearing Ning Luo''s words, Di Kun looked at Merlin. Seeing that there was no response from her, he hesitated for a moment. Then, he took a step forward and respectfully said to Ning Luo, " This subordinate heard that Young Hall Master met an assassin on the way and was heavily injured, so this subordinate came here today to visit Young Hall Master and offer you two pellets of the healing panacea, the Hundred Spirit Pellet. With that, Di Kun waved his arm and a porcelain bottle appeared in his hand. He then held it up with both hands and respectfully handed it over to Ning Luo. " "I appreciate your kindness. However, although I met an assassin, I wasn''t seriously injured, so please take back this Hundred Spirit Pill!" Ning Luo swallowed his saliva, trying to hold back his emotions as he spoke indifferently. "Since Young Hall Master is not injured, this subordinate is relieved. It''s just that this Hundred Spirit Pill, I hope that Young Hall Master can accept it. Consider this as a little kindness from this subordinate!" A ray of light flashed across Di Kun''s eyes. He thought for a while and said with determination. " "This!" Di Kun''s words caused Ning Luo to have a difficult expression. At this moment, if he continued to refuse, Di Kun would lose face, but if he accepted it directly, he was afraid of the Dragon Lady and Feng Wuqing who were behind him blaming him. " "Since Chief Di has said so, I will accept this Hundred Spirit Pill!" As soon as Ning Luo finished her words, she slowly walked out from behind. She took the Hundred Spirit Pill from Di Kun''s hands and retreated back to Ning Luo''s side. However, no one had noticed that just as Ning Luo had hesitated just now, a puzzled look had flashed through Meryl''s eyes, but it had disappeared in a flash. " Young Hall Master, this subordinate has one more thing to report. Seeing Ning Luo accept the pill, a mysterious smile appeared on Di Kun''s face. He then bent over and cupped his fist as he spoke. Hearing Di Kun''s words, the Dragon Lady and Feng Wuqing who stood behind Ning Luo furrowed their brows, revealing unfriendly expressions. "Oh, Steward Di, please speak!" Ning Luo nodded, her face expressionless. "Young Hall Master being able to come to Dragon Phoenix Villa is my fortune. Therefore, this subordinate has specially prepared a special gift for Young Hall Master, I hope that Young Hall Master can accept it!" Hearing Ning Luo''s permission, Di Kun''s face was filled with heartache. He instantly flashed by. Then, he raised his head to look at Ning Luo and respectfully said. Without waiting for Ning Luo to speak, he turned his head to the side and shouted, " Peony, come out and greet the young master! " As soon as Di Kun finished speaking, the girl standing behind him slowly walked out. This girl was wearing a peony robe and was as beautiful as a flower. Not only was she bashful, she looked very attractive. " Peony pays respect to the Young Palace Master! " The peony came to Di Kun''s side and bowed to Ning Luo, speaking charmingly. The opening of his mouth was like a peony flower blooming, beautiful as a painting, beautiful and charming. "Ugh!" Ning Luo looked at Peony with his eyes wide open. If Dragon Lady''s voice hadn''t rang in his ears again, his saliva would probably be dripping from his mouth. After calming down a little, Ning Luo revealed a bitter smile. "Manager Di, what''s the meaning of this?" "In reply to Young Hall Master, this subordinate has no other intentions, I only wish to express a bit of respect to Young Hall Master. I hope Young Hall Master will not decline!" Hearing Ning Luo''s question, Di Kun''s face didn''t change, but he still replied respectfully. "Young Hall Master, Peony has been skilled in music, calligraphy, and painting since childhood. With her by your side, not only can you take care of Young Hall Master''s daily life, you can also add a lot of fun to his life. Is it Peony?" Finally, Di Kun looked at Peony and inadvertently nodded to her. Then, everything returned to normal. "Young Hall Master, please accept this peony. peony will definitely serve Young Hall Master with all his might!" Peony suddenly raised its head and looked Ning Luo in the eye. At the same time, ripples appeared in her eyes, shooting towards Ning Luo''s eyes. The old woman standing behind Ning Luo seemed to sense something and her face changed. Just as she was about to move, she heard Ning Luo''s words echoing in the hall. "Alright, then you can stay by my side!" Ning Luo''s expression was dazed as he stiffly replied. After he finished speaking, his mind relaxed and he immediately regained his clarity. When he heard Peony''s words, a puzzled expression appeared on his face. However, he didn''t notice that behind him, the expressions of Dragon Lady and Feng Wuqing had already completely gone gloomy. "Thank you Young Hall Master. Peony, you still haven''t come over. Remember to take good care of Young Hall Master in the future, understand?" Seeing that Ning Luo had agreed, Di Kun looked at Peony with appreciation. Then, with a serious expression, he spoke to Peony. "Yes!" However, just as she steadied herself, she felt four cold gazes land on her. She turned her head to see Bi Xue and Qing''er looking at her coldly. She gave a gentle smile of victory. Seeing Peony''s actions, Ning Luo seemed to understand something. Just as he wanted to ask something, Dragon Lady''s voice rang in his ears, making him shut his mouth obediently. He could already hear from Dragon Lady''s tone that something wasn''t right. "Alright, Steward Di, Aunt Mei, I''m a bit tired now. You can leave now." "Yes, Young Hall Master, this subordinate will take his leave!" After Ning had finished, Di Kun opened his mouth and said directly. He then turned around and walked out of the hall. The moment he disappeared from the hall, a proud smile appeared on his face. "Since Young Palace Master is tired, then Meryl will also take her leave!" After Dekun left, Mei Lian took a step forward and spoke. She gave Ning Luo a meaningful look before turning around and leaving the hall with the girl. Instantly, the entire Purple Light Pavilion quieted down. C10 At this moment, there were five people sitting inside a pavilion in Dragon and Phoenix Villa. They seemed to be discussing something, and Mei Lian and the young girl behind her were among them. " Lady Mei, what''s going on? Didn''t you want to send Hong Yuan to Xuanyuan Yu''s side? Why did you bring her back? " The one who spoke was a man in his thirties. He was tall, wore leather clothes, and had a dazzling scar on his face that made him look terrifying. His name was Tie Tu, one of Mei Lian''s subordinates. " Hmph, I had originally planned to send Hong Yuan to Xuanyuan Yu, but that old fellow Di Kun was faster than me by a step. He first gave a woman to Xuanyuan Yu! " A cold light flashed through Meryl''s eyes as she spoke with some unwillingness. "What?" How was this possible? Xuanyuan Yu was not an idiot, did he not know what Di Kun meant by giving him a woman? "Hmph, you are courting death!" Tie Tu revealed a puzzled expression as he sneered when he heard Mei Lian''s words. "You don''t know, Xuanyuan Yu only agreed to it because she planted a bewitching technique on him. However, it seems like his cultivation was really sealed by His Majesty. Otherwise, how could he be easily captivated by the bewitchment technique!" Mei Lian''s eyes were sharp as she asked in a low voice. "Charm Spell? "Interesting, I never thought that there would be someone skilled in this path in Dragon Phoenix Villa. If there is time, I, Red Widow, would like to ask about it!" Just as Meryl finished speaking, a charming voice came out. It was the woman sitting opposite to Tie Tu, dressed in a red robe, with peach blossom like face, and a pair of mesmerizing eyes. She was called Red Spider, one of Meryl''s subordinates, and was also Tie Tu''s wife. "Then, what is Miss Mei planning to do next?" Tie Tu ignored the red spider, and asked in a deep voice with a frown. "Since Di Kun wants to be the first one to take the lead, then let him be the best. I want to see if he can make this trip red!" Meryl was silent for a moment before a strange expression appeared on her face. "It''s good to sit in the mountains and watch the tiger fight, but if Di Kun takes the initiative, then we will return empty-handed!" Tie Tu frowned. An unwilling expression appeared on his face as he spoke faintly. " Hmph, you are underestimating those few people beside Xuanyuan Yu. Not to mention that profound Xuanzi, even Feng Wuqing and Granny Long are not to be trifled with. At that time, I''m afraid that even if Di Kun does not get here first, he will still provoke a ruckus! " Mei Lian shook her head. Her gaze had become very deep. She looked at Tie Tu and mumbled. "I forgot about that old Xuan Jiuzi, hmph!" Tie Tu''s face turned red when he heard what Mei Lian said. He immediately turned his face to the side and said sinisterly. " Xuan Zhen Zi is not a simple person, if you meet him, you must be careful!? " Looking at Tie Tu, Mei Lian''s face revealed a serious expression as she warned him. " "Yes, Miss Mei!?" Tie Tu touched the scar on his face and replied lightly. However, one could see his fighting spirit in his eyes. " Also, today I feel that Xuanyuan Yu is a little strange, but I don''t know what''s strange about it and I can''t say it. Spider, your way of law is good at hiding. Seeing Tie Tu like this, Mei Lian shook her head. She shifted her gaze away from him and looked towards the red spider as she spoke in a low voice. " Surveillance of the Purple Light Pavilion? "I understand, please rest assured Miss Mei." Seeing Meryl talking to him, the Red Widow revealed a coquettish smile and said gently. Meryl nodded her head in satisfaction and did not say anything else. She slowly closed her eyes and sat there, not breathing a single breath. The rest of them seemed to have gotten used to Meryl''s actions as they all stood up and left the pavilion. Outside the Purple Light Pavilion, Ning Luo walked in front, followed by Dragon Lady Long and Feng Wuqing, as well as Bi Xue, Qing''er, and Peony. After passing through the long corridor and arriving in front of Ning Luo''s room, Granny Long suddenly stopped and turned around to speak to the three others behind her. "Bi Xue and Qing''er, bring Miss Peony to arrange a room for her to stay in here!" " "It''s Granny. Let''s go, Sister Peony. We''ll take you to see the room!" After hearing what Grandma Long said, Bi Xue and Qing''er both responded with a smile. However, they could tell from her eyes that she was not friendly at all. " "Alright, please lead the way, sisters!?" Peony looked at Grandma Long, then at Bi Xue and Qing''er. After a few changes in her expression, she spoke with a light tone. "Hehe, then come with us, sister Peony!" Bi Xue smiled. She exchanged a glance with Qing''er before walking away. Peony looked at Ning Luo with an unwilling expression on her face. However, she still followed. Bang! Seeing the three women leave, Feng Wuqing opened the door and Ning Luo walked in. However, the moment he stepped into the room, a powerful force came from behind him, and he was sent flying before falling to the ground. He was shocked in his heart. He looked at Feng Wuqing with confusion and fear, and just as he wanted to get up, he was stepped on by Feng Wuqing on the ground, and the angry voice of the other party resounded in his ears. " "Stinky brat, you actually dared to make such a decision without permission, leave that woman behind, and now, I will kill you!" "You ¡­ "I ¡­" Ning Luo''s body was in pain, and his face was red. He wanted to open his mouth to explain, but his neck was stepped on by Feng Wuqing, making him unable to make a sound, causing him to struggle in pain. " Enough is enough, Feng Wuqing, if you truly kill him, all of Young Hall Master''s plans would be over. Furthermore, this matter cannot be blamed on him. At this moment, Granny Long''s voice sounded, pulling Ning Luo back to where she was just about to step into death''s door. " "Humph!" Hearing what Dragon Lady said, Feng Wuqing''s expression changed a few times. Finally, he took his feet off Ning Luo, turned around and walked to the round table in the room, and sat down. After a moment of silence, he spoke again. " As for who Di Kun is, both you and I are aware, if he were to place someone here today, they would probably be discovered very soon. We have to think of a plan to prevent him from finding out about the fake Young Palace Mistress! " At this moment, he had become extremely calm, and was completely unable to discern the angry Feng Wuqing from before. " From what I see, the only thing I can do now is to not let this brat be with that woman alone, so that she won''t be able to seduce this brat and reveal our secret! " Dragon Lady''s wrinkled eyes shot out rays of light. After thinking for a moment, she spoke faintly. " "Ai, that''s all we can do. Later on, tell Bi Xue and Qing''er to follow this kid closely, lest that girl finds an opportunity to use a bewitching technique on him ¡­?" After thinking for a while, Feng Wuqing revealed a helpless expression, and said with a deep voice. That woman may be in danger, but as long as I''m careful, I won''t let her succeed. But Miss Mei''s words really confused me ¡­ Dragon Lady''s eyes were empty and blurry. She looked at Feng Wuqing and said while shaking her head. " Meryl? What happened to her? " Feng Wuqing was stunned and puzzledly asked after hearing what Grandma Long said. "She must have come to see Young Hall Master today for some reason, but she truly did not say it out loud. Could it be that she discovered something, or that she plans to do something?" Dragon Lady''s voice was incomparably deep, causing the entire room to sink into a heavy silence. "Humph? "No matter what she does, I will just deal with it. I, Feng Wuqing, have never been afraid of anyone." The room instantly fell into silence. After a while, Feng Wuqing spoke in a fiendish tone. From his eyes, one could tell that he was extremely sinister. Dragon Lady looked at Feng Wuqing, and a resolute expression appeared on her wrinkled face. After that, the two of them didn''t say anything else and left the room. However, just as Granny Long was about to leave, they tossed the bottle of pills in their hands to Ning Luo. She didn''t even look at Ning Luo as she turned and left the room. Ning Luo lay there with a pained expression on his face and a struggling expression on his face. His eyes were filled with resentment, and he had not noticed that a strange ball of red gas was floating out from his bosom and entering his body. The moment the red gas entered his body, Ning Luo fell into a coma. C11 In the endless red space, Ning Luo floated aimlessly. He thought that he had just fallen asleep, but he didn''t expect that he was in this space. He, who was initially shocked, instantly calmed down. He was not a cultivator, so he couldn''t fly, so only his soul could fly. In the end, Ning Luo confirmed that it was only his soul that entered this space. " Where is this place? " Looking at the constantly changing space, Ning Luo secretly tried to figure out how much space there was. From time to time, the surroundings would emit some red fog, some struggling figures, and some demonic phantoms. Ning Luo felt that this place was filled with strange things. He looked up at the misty red space and suddenly remembered something. It was the red stone on his body, because the color of the stone was the same as the color of the space. Moreover, there was only one mysterious thing in his body. Ning Luo also knew that the stone belonged to Old Devil Yinyang. Old Freak Yinyang was a cultivator, so his item was definitely extraordinary and had unimaginable strength. In this space, no matter where Ning Luo floated, this place was always covered in a layer of red mist, which made him a little anxious. He wanted to leave this place, but he didn''t know how. This situation made him anxious, "Am I going to be trapped here?" Just when Ning Luo didn''t know what to do, an elderly voice sounded in the air. "Kid, you don''t have to look for me. Without my help, you won''t be able to leave." The sound that suddenly rang out in the space made Ning Luo, who was trying hard to think of a way out, shudder. After a moment of shock, Ning Luo looked around. When he realized there was no one around, he cautiously took a step back and asked, "?" "Who, who''s talking, come out!?" " Haha ¡­ Brat, you''re quite cautious, not bad, not bad. " At this moment, the old man''s voice came again, but this time it was much clearer, as if it was right beside his ear. Ning Luo quickly turned his head to look, but there was nothing there. This feeling made his hair stand on end. With a frown, Ning Luo quickly came to a conclusion. The speaker should not be able to harm him, and he had a faint feeling that the speaker was also the one who was responsible for bringing his soul here. "Senior, since you''ve brought me into this space, why didn''t you come out to meet me?" He secretly thought, "Not good, this person can''t have left, right?" He was a bit panicked, as he couldn''t count on this person alone. Thinking of this, he wanted to shout out, but then that old voice once again rang out from his surroundings ¡­ " Close your eyes, and don''t think about anything, don''t say anything. If I let you open your eyes, you''ll open them, and if you open your eyes on your own accord, don''t blame me if you die. " Hearing that old voice in the space again, Ning Luo''s tensed heart calmed down. He didn''t have any hesitation towards what the voice said, because he was afraid that the only person who could help him here was this person. No matter if he was dead or alive, he had to give it a try, otherwise he would really be trapped here. She obediently closed her eyes, maintaining a calm state of mind. Just when he was ready, he felt his body float again, slowly rising up. He almost opened his eyes as he thought to himself, "Didn''t my soul come here? How can there be pain? What in the world is going on?" Although Ning Luo was in pain, he still tightly closed his eyes, and from time to time, his body would be in pain as if a knife was stabbing him. As his body rose higher and higher, the pain in Ning Luo''s body increased. He even felt as if his body was hurting from the inside out. This heart-wrenching feeling made him cry out: "?" Ah Ah Ah Ah Ah? The pain he felt from his body made Ning Luo feel as if thousands of knives were stabbing him. In the end, he felt as if his eyelids were hurting and every inch of his skin was enduring this pain. He didn''t know how long had passed, but he had already lost all feeling, his nerves were numb, and his thoughts were in chaos. Just as Ning Luo fainted, a transparent old man drilled out from thin air. The transparent old man floated to Ning Luo''s side. Looking at the unconscious Ning Luo, he smiled in satisfaction and murmured to himself, "Tsk tsk, this boy has fainted just like that, but that''s fine too. His body is so weak, so it''s not bad that he can persist until now. However, this boy''s willpower is so firm that he hasn''t even opened his eyes yet." The transparent elder surrounded Ning Luo, looking at his body, then looking at his head. He frowned, then revealed a smile. The old man withdrew his hand from Ning Luo''s forehead, murmuring, "Hmm, this skeleton is not too bad. However, we should first wake this brat up!" As the old man finished speaking, he waved his hand at Ning Luo, and a red energy enveloped her. When he looked at Ning Luo, he slowly opened his eyes. When he saw the transparent elder before him, he subconsciously sat up and asked in alarm, " You, who are you? Is it a human or a ghost? " After he asked this question, he suddenly remembered that old voice from before. He looked at the old man carefully, and then asked tentatively, "Are you the person who just spoke to me?" "That''s right, the one who spoke to you just now was me, the one who brought you to this space was me too!" The old man said faintly after hearing Ning Luo''s words. The old man''s words pulled Ning Luo back from his thoughts. He pondered for a moment, looked at the black space, and asked, "May I ask senior, is this the space within the red stone?" The old man obviously hadn''t expected Ning Luo to ask such a question. He was stunned for a moment, then stroked his beard and laughed. "Hehe, boy, you''re quite smart. However, it''s not a red stone. It''s called Heavenly Demon Jade ¡­" " "What is the Heavenly Demon Jade?" Ning Luo didn''t care about the elder''s praise. Instead, he asked a very reasonable question. After saying this, he looked at the old man with a thoughtful expression. This... I can''t tell you right now, but you''ll find out soon enough. " The old man didn''t answer Ning Luo''s question. As if he knew what Ning Luo wanted to ask, he hastily opened his mouth and said, "You will know about the Heavenly Demon Jade later, but I can tell you who the original owner of this space is. That person is the Heavenly Demon Sovereign ¡­" "Who is the Heavenly Demon Marshall? Is he a cultivator? " Ning Luo''s eyes widened in curiosity as he heard the old man''s words. " The Heavenly Demon Lord is a cultivator from a hundred years ago. He is extremely powerful, capable of ripping apart space and holding onto the stars. The transparent elder said arrogantly without even thinking as he looked at Ning Luo''s curious face. The old man''s words made Ning Luo fall into a state of passion. His mind was filled with the feeling of shouldering the sun and moon, shifting mountains and seas, and flying through the sky and earth. He couldn''t help but have a trace of envy and yearning in his eyes. "Brat, I was able to wake up because of your grievances. In order to thank you for waking me up, I can make you a cultivator and make you stronger. At the very least, you should be able to survive in this world." Seeing that Ning Luo didn''t say anything and had a look of envy on his face, a glint flashed across the transparent elder''s face as he spoke with his beard tilted upwards. "Make me stronger?" Senior, you probably won''t have helped me for nothing, right? " When Ning Luo heard the transparent elder''s words, she wasn''t pleasantly surprised. Taking a deep breath, she asked. He knew in his heart that there was no such thing as a free lunch. To accept someone''s favor for no reason was not a wise choice. The more he looked at Ning Luo, the more he liked her. He smiled and said, "That''s right, I need your help, but at the same time, you need my help too. We''ll consider it a deal!" C12 " "Then what does senior want me to do?" Ning Luo asked. As expected, this old man wouldn''t help me for nothing, but I''ll listen to what he wants me to do first. " "Ai, I need to absorb essence energy in order to not fall into a deep sleep. Without essence energy, I''ll soon continue to lose consciousness. If I wake up again, I don''t know how long it will be," the old man replied sorrowfully to Ning Luo. " Profound Qi? This won''t be a problem. As long as I''m strong, I''ll definitely satisfy senior! " Hearing this, Ning Luo agreed. In his mind, once he was strong enough, he would be able to catch the wild beasts for this old man. That should be enough for him. "Brat, you''ve thought it through. What I want are people, and the best thing is living people. Don''t even think about capturing some animals to deal with me!" As soon as Ning Luo finished speaking, the old man seemed to know what he was thinking and floated in front of him, blowing on his beard and glaring at him. Ning Luo was secretly startled by the old man''s words. He didn''t expect this old man to know what he was thinking. He had to be careful in the future. He gritted his teeth and agreed. He was a street hoodlum himself, and apart from caring for his own life, he wouldn''t pity anyone''s life. Therefore, the living dead didn''t seem to care about him at all, "This, okay, no problem. But you have to wait until I''m stronger, otherwise I won''t be able to help you right now!" " "Alright, alright, kid, then our deal is settled. I''ll help you strengthen, and you help me supply energy!" Ning Luo didn''t know, but his actions also shocked the old man a bit. When this brat heard that he was going to devour the living, he only hesitated for a moment before agreeing. This made Ning Luo a bit confused, but he didn''t ask anything. As for making a deal with this old man, it seemed very fair, but in reality, he had taken advantage of him. This was because the prerequisite for finding energy for the old man was that the old man first had to help him become stronger, and with his current situation in the Dragon and Phoenix Villa, not to mention finding energy, it was unknown whether or not he could continue to live. Therefore, the old man had to help him become stronger first before he could talk about the future. Ning Luo was very curious about the old man and the Heavenly Demon Region. Now that they had made a deal, he had the right to know everything, so he asked again, "Senior, can you tell me the secrets of the Heavenly Demon Jade and your identity?" " Sigh, alright, since you want to know, then I will tell you. This Extreme Demon Jade is something that Extreme Demonic Jade used to condense one''s own body and blood essence a hundred years ago when Extreme Demon Sovereign died. It is used to pass on one''s own great Dao, to nurture one''s own descendants. Back then, this Heavenly Demon Jade had caused quite a bit of a struggle. As for me, I am the spirit of the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade, I existed after it was created. If it was not for the fact that the seal inside had weakened and your grievance had affected me, I would not have been able to wake up. " The old man was neither annoyed nor angry at Ning Luo''s question. He replied in a dull tone, but when he answered the question, the old man''s face was filled with desolation, and his eyes were filled with an unrelenting sadness. Perhaps it was due to the influence of the transparent old man''s emotions that the red space began to change. The lightning and thunder interweaved, and the black cloud in the distance violently trembled like a primordial beast, causing Ning Luo''s expression to change. He didn''t expect that a single question from him would affect the old man''s mood, much less the change in the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade. "Senior, Senior, are you alright?" Hearing Ning Luo''s shout, the old man''s face returned to normal. As the old man calmed down, the riots in the red space also dispersed, and everything returned to normal. Seeing that the old man had calmed down, Ning Luo said apologetically, "¡­" I''m sorry senior, I didn''t expect my words to affect you. " The old man did not blame Ning Luo. He slowly withdrew his emotions and calmly said, "¡­" Forget it, I don''t blame you. Maybe it''s been a long time since I last thought about it. Ai, do you have any other questions? " " Um, Senior, how do you plan on helping junior become stronger? " Seeing that the old man wasn''t angry, Ning Luo relaxed. Although he had a lot of questions, he didn''t dare to ask any more. However, he still asked the most important one. Hearing Ning Luo''s words, the old man looked him up and down with a face full of ill intentions. He even said with a mischievous smile, "Hehe, it''s not easy to become stronger. The power of the Heavenly Demon Sovereign originates from his body and bloodline, and in the ancient times, many powerful cultivators used their own bodies as their weapons." Hehe, it''s not easy to become stronger, the power of the Heavenly Demon Lord derives from his body and bloodline. Ning Luo, who was waiting for the answer, noticed that the old man was looking at him nonstop. The old man''s gaze made Ning Luo feel a little scared, but hearing the old man''s laughter, he had a bad feeling. "In that case, senior, how can I obtain a powerful body?" You''ve already experienced how to have a strong body, so why do you need to ask me? " The old man looked at Ning Luo with a smile and even winked at him. "Have you experienced it? "Could it be ¡­" Hearing the old man''s words, Ning Luo was stunned. This old man actually said that he had experienced it, but when had he experienced it? Suddenly, his expression changed drastically, and he clenched his hands. "S-senior, what you''re talking about, could it be that pain?" "Haha, not bad kid, it''s the feeling of pain you just tasted!" Hearing Ning Luo''s words, the old man laughed loudly with a funny expression. Ning Luo asked with a puzzled expression, "?" But Senior, this junior''s soul entered this. Why would I feel pain? " " "This Extreme Heaven Demon Jade was created by Extreme Heaven Demon Lord, everything inside is filled with mystery. Even if your soul comes in, in this mysterious demon jade, even your soul will be attacked!" Towards Ning Luo''s words, the old man''s expression became serious as he spoke, but in the end, his face turned into one of complacency. Hearing the old man''s words, Ning Luo was startled. He never thought that this place would be so powerful that it could injure the soul. He then changed the topic, "Senior, let''s continue with the question of making me stronger." The old man laughed loudly. Haha, you little brat, alright, let''s talk about how strong you are. If you want your physical body to be strong, you can only train in the Demonic Saber Light Technique. " "Sky Demon Saber Light? Could it be that Senior is talking about the thing that earlier made this junior feel as if my blade had pierced through? " Ning Luo''s heart skipped a beat as he remembered the piercing pain. The old man looked at Ning Luo with a serious face and said in a deep voice, "¡­" It''s true that the Heavenly Demon Saber Light is used by the Heavenly Demon Demon Demon Elder to nurture his successors in order to train their bodies, but it''s your problem whether or not you can handle it. One must know that the Heavenly Demon Saber Light has the ability to shatter tibia bones and reconstruct the body, and standing in it is akin to the pain of countless sharp blades stabbing into one''s body. After she finished speaking, she floated there and quietly looked at Ning Luo. Ning Luo thought about it for a moment. Her expression kept changing. Finally, she floated to her feet and bowed to the old man. "Senior, please grant me your wish." Seeing that Ning Luo had made her decision, the old man smiled and said, "Then you''re ready, but if you can''t take it anymore, you can call me. I''ll get you out, but that means you''ll lose the chance to become strong." "Thank you for your reminder, senior. Junior will remember it, please begin!" Ning Luo didn''t say anything in response to the old man''s words because he had no other choice. If he wanted to survive in the Dragon Phoenix Villa, he needed to possess a formidable strength. Seeing how determined Ning Luo was, the old man said in anticipation, "Okay, I''ll let you experience it first. Close your eyes, I hope you can persevere." After the old man finished speaking, he started to float upwards. He waved his hands, and the red light from all directions converged towards Ning Luo. Ning Luo was soon covered by the red light. Earth-shaking screams came out, "Ahh!" The old man floated in the air and looked at Ning Luo, who was devoured by the red light. He faintly smiled and said, "Whether or not this brat can pass the test is up to you. I hope you can persevere!" " If you want to become a strong person, you naturally have to endure inhumane pain. This pain is the stepping stone for you to become a strong person, and the moment you step on it, you will be able to control your own fate. There were some sighs in his voice, as if he was sighing with emotion. He looked at Ning Luo in the red light and disappeared from this space. C13 Ning Luo surveyed her surroundings. There were blood-red lights everywhere, and these blood-red lights seemed to have their own consciousness, unceasingly boring into his body. As he entered, he felt a slight pain. Those red snakes were like poisonous snakes or sharp blades that could be seen roaming within the body. If they stayed anywhere within the body, they would shatter the tibia and flesh. The pain continued to increase, from the inside out, from the outside out to the inside out. Countless amounts of snake venom and knives were circulating within and out of one''s body, destroying it. The pain brought about was not something an ordinary person could endure. Ning Luo''s crazed howls came from the depths of the red fog. "Ah, ah, ah ¡­" Ning Luo didn''t know how much time had passed, she only knew that her body had been shattered and began to reform again, going back and forth more than a hundred times. His nerves had become numb and his consciousness had begun to blur. It was as if his five senses could no longer sense them. He began to want to give up. The inhuman torture was simply unbearable. However, just as he was about to give up, images of a broken family appeared in his mind. The humiliating scene of him being slaughtered by others. The scene of Feng Yunqing wantonly beating him up. "Ning Luo, you can''t give up! You can''t just die like this! You have to become strong, strong enough to control the life and death of others!" Ning Luo shouted to herself as if she had gone mad. "Come on, just do your best. If I, Ning Luo, were to frown, I wouldn''t be a man!" BOOM! As if responding to Ning Luo''s shouts or provoking, the red light instantly shattered Ning Luo''s newly formed body. "Holy sh * t!" With that, Ning Luo fainted. When she woke up from her daze, Ning Luo found that the jaded elder was looking at her with a smile on his face. In a praising tone, he said, "Ning Luo, you''ve already passed Limitless Demon Lord''s test. At the same time, you''ve also obtained Limitless Demon Lord''s inheritance." Ning Luo felt it and found out. In the depths of his soul, countless information was rushing towards him, and he had already received it in a short period of time. "Good stuff, Boundless Demon Art. It can devour the cultivation of others. In addition, there is a powerful spell that can be used to counter the cultivation of other people!" Ning Luo was extremely excited. He was finally able to cultivate. His previous ordeal had been worth it. Seemingly appreciative of Ning Luo''s intelligence, he said, "Okay, you''ve already obtained the inheritance, and the rest is up to you. When you reach the Dharma Idol level, you''ll use the phrase ''every month to supply me with a living person''s blood essence.'' Are you willing?" Although Ning Luo was not a kind-hearted person, she still understood the basics of repaying favors. Furthermore, she hadn''t reneged on her promise earlier. The most important thing was that he did not understand Jade Spirit Elder. Maybe if he went back on his word, he could lose everything, even his life. "Of course I''m willing! I, Ning Luo, can swear to the heavens!" Ning Luo was excited. "Un, I believe in you. You can go now. Cultivate well. I believe that you will become an expert of your generation!" The jade-haired old man nodded in satisfaction. He seemed to be unafraid of Ning Luo going back on his word and disappeared. Ning Luo also left the Boundless Demon Region after Jade Spirit had disappeared. Ning Luo, who was cultivating, heard a knock on the door. "Young Hall Master, Peony is here to serve!" Peony''s coquettish voice came through the door. Ning Luo was quick-witted. He thought of Peony''s seductive, alluring, charming appearance and body, and couldn''t stay calm. His blood and sweat surged along with it. He wanted to open the door, but when he thought of Feng Yunqing''s hideous face, he felt pain all over his body. "What should we do?" Ning Luo, who was having a headache, suddenly heard Bi Xue and Qing''er''s voice coming from outside the door. Oh, Peony, what are you doing? I forgot to tell you, Young Hall Master has been cultivating in seclusion for the past two days and no one is allowed to disturb you. Bi Xue didn''t even bother to look at him politely. Her eyes were filled with hostility. No wonder I knocked on the door for half a day and didn''t receive any response from the Young Hall Master. But if that''s the case, then I will return first. Bi Xue and Qing''er looked at the peony that was now far away and let out a sigh of relief. They looked at the closed door with some doubt in their eyes, but perhaps they had something to do and did not go in. After a few more glances, he finally left. Ning Luo also let out a sigh of relief. However, when he thought of Peony''s figure, he felt somewhat disappointed. Fortunately, to him, cultivation was the most important thing to begin with. Hence, he got himself together and continued cultivating. The night was like water, the moonlight hung down from the treetops, and the sounds of countless insects chirping were as lively as a ball. Under the dark tree, a ray of moonlight illuminated the figures of the two. They spoke softly, but their movements were unavoidable. The big tree beside him was shaking, and its leaves were falling like rain. After a short while, the two gradually stopped talking. "Peony, don''t serve Xuanyuan Yu anymore. I''ll talk to Daddy about it." Di Long harrumphed and was a little dissatisfied. He said, "My father is too much. He knows about us and yet he still wants you to do this kind of thing. No way, I have to talk to my father!" Di Long was about to stand up when Peony glared at him and pulled him to a seat. And this Dillon was the son of the chief steward, Di Kun. The peony looked even more beautiful after the cloud rain. The two cheeks were rosy like the morning clouds, and the corners of their eyes were watery. They were very bright. Her rosy red lips were like two blossoming flowers, causing others to be unable to resist leaning over to smell them. Her seductive posture was like that of a fox, emitting a deep charm. After a simple arrangement, Peony seemed to sneer. "I, Peony, may be a beauty, but in the end, I''m still your father''s chess piece. Even if you look for your father now, do you think it''s possible for me to change anything?" Peony shook her head. A flash of hatred passed through her eyes. "Maybe I''ll be able to stay with you once I finish this mission." Di Long thought for a moment and helplessly sighed. He then hugged the peony and said intimately, "But how can I let you serve that Xuanyuan Yu!" "Yes, everything was because of Xuanyuan Yu. Otherwise, my father wouldn''t have done that. When my father''s grand plan succeeds, then it would be as I say. What Young Hall Master, just kill him!" Di Long''s face was filled with anger. He looked like he was about to spit fire. His hideous face was horrifying in the dark of the night! Peony turned her head and sneered in her heart. "Di Kun, I really want you to have such a stupid son in your smart life. God help me!" The night passed in silence. Ning Luo cultivated for an entire night. He''d gained a lot from this cultivation. Ning Luo discovered that after his body had undergone transformation in the Boundless Demon Domain, it had become dozens of times stronger than before. Perhaps because it was his first time cultivating the Limitless Demon Art, the Limitless Demon Art had broken through to the middle stage of the Dharma Origin Stage. A strong feeling swept through Ning Luo''s heart. He was indescribably excited in his heart. He had an inexplicable confidence that he could become extremely powerful, surpassing even the Limitless Demon Lord! At this time, Dragon Granny, Feng Yunqing, and the others all entered. They had no intention of knocking at all. From this, it could be seen that no one took Ning Luo seriously. In their eyes, Ning Luo was someone who remembered the need, forgotten the need, and was even someone who would vent her anger when she was in a bad mood. Even though Ning Luo was very angry at this, he was also someone who knew how to endure. He definitely wouldn''t be so complacent just because he practiced the Boundless Demon Art. C14 "According to the Second Steward, the Myriad Demons Sect has already arrived at the Green Cloud Mountain. I''m afraid that they will arrive soon. Does anyone have any ingenious plans?" Dragon Lady had always been a calm and composed person. Now that she heard the Ten Thousand Demons Sect was coming, she couldn''t help but panic. The strength of the Myriad Demons Sect was on par with their Xuanyuan palace, but right now, Xuanyuan Yu was cultivating in seclusion. If they could defeat the Myriad Demons Sect, then the Myriad Demons Sect would have long been exterminated by the Xuanyuan palace. "What''s there to be afraid of? Since they dare to come, we''ll make sure they never return!" Feng Yunqing''s face was cold and gloomy like water. At this time, Di Kun rushed over and said, "Good, well said. Although the Myriad Demons Sect is powerful, we, the Xuanyuan Palace, are not afraid of them. Therefore, I would like to invite Young Palace Master to the square to test your strength so that you can have a showdown with the Myriad Demons Sect." Di Kun''s face was extremely serious. His eyes were bloodshot, and he looked like he was ready to kill the enemy at any moment. No one would doubt his loyalty to Xuanyuan Palace if they saw his expression. Dragon Granny and Feng Yunqing looked at each other. Dragon Granny shook her head and then said, "That''s right. Then, Young Palace Master, please inspect the troops." Ning Luo sneered in her heart, finding it funny that they had schemed against each other. He then led everyone to the square in an attempt to test out their strength. The military testing was nothing more than a way to boost the morale of the troops. They would then take charge of the rear guard and have the main general lead the disciples to meet the enemy. Although Ning Luo was a little unnatural, the Boundless Demon Art gave him a lot of confidence. With that said, the audience was already cheering. But after what happened last night, Di Long had a deep grudge against Ning Luo. Now that he saw Ning Luo pointing fingers at the scene on the stage, he was trying his best to boost his morale. He couldn''t bear it any longer. Di Long walked onto the stage with a disdainful look on his face. Relying on the fact that he was the son of Chief Steward Di Kun, Di Long did not know fear in his heart as he said, "Young Palace Master, you told your subordinates to go on the battlefield and kill the enemy, but you stayed behind to observe the flames. This seems to disappoint your subordinates!" Ning Luo was startled and didn''t know how to reply. Under this urgency, his palms began to sweat. He didn''t dare to answer carelessly. If he displeased the people behind him, he would be beaten up after going back. Although he was already in the middle stage of the Dharma Origin Stage and had used the Boundless Demon Art to hide his cultivation realm, he was still not a match for Feng Yunqing and the others. "Di Long, who do you think you are to dare to step in front of the stage and point fingers at the young palace master? This rule was set by all the previous palace masters themselves, and they even dared to deny it. Do you know that with the few words that you just said, I could have killed you on the spot!" Di Long trembled in fear. He could not have imagined that just by saying a few words, he would invite a fatal disaster. At a loss what to do, he could only look to Di Kun for help. In fact, Di Kun was shocked and angry at the same time. Although his son was usually a bit stupid, he did not expect his courage to be this strong. However, he knew that now was not the time to blame him. Di Kun glared at his son and hastily cupped his hands in salute as he said with a cold sweat, "Young Palace Master, please don''t blame me. My son was impulsive. I will punish him heavily later. There will never be a next time!" "Scram!" Feng Yunqing replied without even turning his head. Although she wanted to kill Di Long and make Di Kun grieve, Di Kun had great power in the palace, so she couldn''t just make a move. "Report ¡­" A Xuanyuan Palace disciple whose entire body was covered in blood ran over, "The Myriad Demons Sect has already passed the Azure Cloud Mountain Range. They directly attacked the palace gates and came here. Young Hall Master, please send someone to assist them!" And then he just died. Mt. Qingyun After the inspection of the soldiers was over, Dragon Phoenix Manor began to prepare their troops for departure. Not long after that, Ning Luo brought the four, including Di Kun and the others, to the Green Cloud Mountain. With the power of the horsemen, they would probably only be able to reach the Green Cloud Mountain at dawn tomorrow. Ning Luo complained in her heart. Although Dragon Lady and the other two were here, Di Kun was a Dharma Idol master. If he could see any flaws, then his fate could be imagined. "Forget it, since my Heavenly Demon Art is able to hide my aura, even a Dharma Idol wouldn''t be able to see through it. At present, I can only take one step at a time." But then he thought that if the two armies were to fight, he could secretly absorb the cultivation of the disciples of the Infinite Demons Sect in a relatively safe place to enhance his own cultivation. Thinking of this, Ning Luo started to look forward to it. After an entire night, it was already sunset for the people of Dragon Phoenix Villa. When they arrived at the Green Cloud Mountain, Ning Luo and the rest were sitting in the newly built tents in the army to discuss the upcoming battles. At this moment, Ning Luo sat at the very front of the tent. Next to him were the Dragon Lady, Feng Yunqing, Bi Xue, and Qing''er. Di Kun, Di Long and the rest of the soldiers were seated below. At this time, a high-ranking officer stepped forward. He wore golden armor, and his expression was resolute and fierce. With a single glance, one could tell that he was a valiant warrior who had been the enemy of Dragon Phoenix Manor for years. However, Ning Luo could clearly see the flattery from the corner of his mouth. After yesterday''s desperate resistance, the Myriad Demons Sect has temporarily stopped their attack, but I believe that they are currently preparing for the main attack. Since the Young Palace Master is personally in charge of the headquarters, then I believe that the Myriad Demons Sect will definitely lose and return. I am willing to be the vanguard to eradicate the Myriad Demons Sect! " Ning Luo looked at Dragon Lady, who nodded. Seeing this, Ning Luo said, "General, thank you for your hard work, but the Myriad Demons Sect actually dared to attack our Dragon Phoenix Manor, so let them have no way out. I believe that under your leadership, we will have to repel the Myriad Demons Sect in the middle of the night!" At this time, Di Kun saluted and said, "Young Palace Master has come personally, so of course the Ten Thousand Demons Sect can only flee, but my Dragon Phoenix Villa will definitely pay a huge price, so I sincerely request that Young Palace Master come to the battlefield personally and command at any time. Only then will I be able to defeat the Ten Thousand Demons Sect in the shortest amount of time possible." "This ¡­" Ning Luo didn''t have a good response. She wanted to turn back and look at the Dragon Lady''s gesture, but was afraid that if she did so three times, Di Kun would notice. He was feeling rather troubled. Fortunately, Grandma Long responded in time, her face filled with anger as she said, "Young Hall Master''s body is made of gold, so even if you''re injured, it''s still not something that your Dragon Phoenix Villa can bear. When the time comes, your majesty can blame me for wanting to know!" He lowered his head and directly kneeled down with a sincere face: "This subordinate is also thinking for the Dragon Phoenix Villa, and does not need Young Hall Master''s safety to worry, when the time comes, I will accompany Young Hall Master by his side. Adding that to the rest of you, I think that with the strength of the Myriad Demon Sect''s branch, they will not be able to harm Young Hall Master at all, but if Young Hall Master comes in person, our army''s morale will rise, and the Myriad Demon Sect will be annihilated!" Dragon Lady stared fixedly at Di Kun, hoping to see a conspiracy from his expression. However, all she saw was sincerity. There was nothing else, so she couldn''t say anything for a while. As for Di Kun''s words, although Granny Long and Feng Yunqing felt they were right, Ning Luo''s identity was special. If the Young Palace Master really was here, then what was the harm in agreeing? However, the only thing to blame was that Xuanyuan Yu was currently a fake. It was no accident that Deacon, by his old tricks, would have discovered anything if he had relieved himself of too much of Ning Luo. At this moment, the conflicted Dragon Lady suddenly heard Ning Luo say, "Since that''s the case, I''ll come in person and boost the morale. I hope you won''t disappoint me!" Hearing this, the four women were shocked, but they couldn''t say anything at the moment. C15 However, Ning Luo clearly felt four sharp gazes staring at him from behind, as if they wanted to eat him alive! Ning Luo was forced to do so. In Dragon Phoenix Manor, he had always been under the surveillance of others, so he only had the time to cultivate late at night. But if he only had that little bit of time, how would it be enough? Moreover, when the real Xuanyuan Yu appeared, would he, this fake Xuanyuan Yu, still be alive? This was because those innocent children in the Immortal Floating Lane were the best proof! Most importantly, he had to take revenge for the deaths of everyone in Floating Immortal Alley! It was only a matter of time before they met the real Xuanyuan Yu. He had to work hard to cultivate and become stronger before that! However, he couldn''t let go of this opportunity to absorb the disciples'' cultivation! The crowd dispersed. Only Ning Luo and the four Dragon Lady were left in the tent. The interior of the tent was extremely quiet, so quiet that it was terrifying. The dragon lady told Bi Xue and Qing''er to stand guard outside the tent. As for Dragon Granny and Feng Yunqing, they looked at Ning Luo as if they were looking at a dying person. Their gloomy faces and eyes seemed like they could melt gold! "Speak, why did you agree to come to the battlefield in person and boost our morale? Don''t you know that it is possible to expose your identity? Also, have you lived enough to make your own decisions?" Feng Yunqing''s cold and emotionless voice rang out. It was the same with the Dragon Lady. The gloomy look in his eyes was terrifying. He forced himself to calm down and said, "I know what you guys are worried about, but as you can see, Di Kun is always against him. Once or twice he won''t be suspicious, but as time goes on, he will be suspicious, so it''s better to just agree to him and act according to the circumstances!" "Besides, my appearance is almost the same as Young Master''s. As long as I don''t do anything, this Di Kun will not be able to discover anything. With two almighty people by my side, I''m afraid anyone who wants to play any tricks will not be able to do so!" Ning Luo was calm as he spoke. He didn''t forget to flatter himself even after he finished speaking. Even he himself was somewhat impressed by his courage. He thought to himself, "Could it be because he has cultivated the Heavenly Demon Art?" Old Granny Long and Feng Yunqing didn''t know Ning Luo''s thoughts. Hearing this, the two of them looked at each other, and their expressions eased up. When Ning Luo saw this, he realized that he had said two more things. "I finally managed to dodge it!" Ning Luo heaved a sigh of relief. "I''ll trust you today, but if there''s a next time, don''t forget that you''ve been infected by Xuanzhen''s Soul Devouring Parasite!" Finished speaking, the two of them left the tent and instructed Bi Xueqing to keep an eye on the area. Qingyun Ridge At night, the entire Green Cloud Mountain descended into silence, as if a storm was brewing. Inside the tent, it was brightly lit. One by one, ghost-like figures were moving back and forth inside the tent. Ning Luo stayed the whole afternoon, but other than going to the latrine, she couldn''t go out at all. He wanted to cultivate the Heavenly Demon Art but was afraid that others would notice. Ning Luo felt like she was about to poop! Just as Ning Luo was feeling extremely bored, the voice of someone else sounded from outside the tent. "I want to see the Young Hall Master. I have a very important military report to make. What rights do you have to stop me and delay matters? You guys can decide for yourselves!" Pang Tong''s face was filled with anger. Even though he was Young Hall Master''s personal maid, he was still a well-known and outstanding general in the Dragon Phoenix Villa. How could he allow two little maids to offend him? He was furious as he saw that the two maids would not let him in no matter what. Hearing this, she did not get angry, instead she said faintly: "General, you should be aware that the Dragon Lady has already instructed us to guard this place. Right now, Young Hall Master is in the middle of his training, if you insist on going in and disturbing Young Hall Master''s cultivation, you can decide on the consequences!" When Ning Luo heard these words, he thought to himself, "Although this Bi Xue and Qing''er are only the personal maids of Xuanyuan Yu, they''ve been following her for a long time. To think that they''d be so hard to deal with." "No, if I continue to be so bored, I''ll go crazy. Anyway, I don''t know where the Dragon Lady and Feng Yunqing went. With my many years of experience at Floating Immortal Alley, it won''t be difficult to deal with these two girls, haha!" Ning Luo thought about it, then decided to let Pang Tong in. Even if it wasn''t anything important, it would be nice if someone would say a few words. After hearing Bi Xue''s watertight words, Pang Tong began to worry in his heart. He thought for a moment and decided to return first. He would pay a visit to Young Hall Master after he had finished cultivating. Therefore, he had to apologise and leave. It was at this moment that Ning Luo''s voice came from inside. "General, you''ve come to visit late at night, there must be something urgent. Bi Xue''er, let him in. What''s wrong? He won''t get in the way!" When they heard his words, Bi Xue and Qing Er looked at each other, anger and doubt could be seen in their eyes, but with Pang Tong here, they could not do anything. If they spoke too much, they would be suspicious. "General, you can go in now!" Qing''er said. Pang Tong was overjoyed, and he felt that this matter had become somewhat more certain. After which, he glared at the two maids before walking in with a face full of arrogance. "You!" Bi Xue and Qing''er were extremely angry. They stomped their feet and turned their heads away. Right now, he was probably thinking about how to deal with Ning Luo and Pang Tong. "Subordinate Pang Tong pays his respects to Young Hall Master. He has come late at night to visit and has come to report many times. I truly have urgent matters to report!" Pang Tong said with a smile. Ning Luo said indifferently, "En." Then she nodded and asked, "Since it''s an urgent matter, report it right away!" Ning Luo was secretly delighted. In the past, Floating Immortal Alley was one of the hegemony, but to meet people from the government, they could only avoid it. Now, they could be addressed like that in front of a general, how could they not be happy? Although she was feeling excited and secretly happy, Ning Luo''s expression was still extremely indifferent, so Chu Lian wasn''t surprised at all. "It''s like this. Our scouts have already investigated and found out that the Ten Thousand Devil Sect has made some unusual movements. I''m afraid that tomorrow they will launch a general attack, so we came to ask Young Master if you want to make any arrangements." Pang Tong observed Ning Luo''s reaction as he spoke. Hearing this, Ning Luo frowned and said, "The Myriad Demons Sect thinks too highly of themselves. How could my Dragon Phoenix Manor be a weapon made out of eggs? It''s fine, just accept the challenge tomorrow. Under my command, they will definitely eliminate the Myriad Demons Sect!" Ning Luo didn''t care about who lived and who died between Dragon Phoenix Villa and the Infinite Devil Sect. If it wasn''t for Xuan Zhen Zi''s Soul Devouring Pill, he would have long thought of ways to escape. Therefore, Ning Luo only cared about talking nonsense, appearing to be a b * tch. In an instant, he made Pang Tong dizzy, constantly flattering him. After this matter was over, Ning Luo didn''t see that Pang Tong had any intention of leaving. Hence, she asked, "Is there anything else, General?" "I, Pang Tong, have long admired Young Hall Master''s talent and prestige. Young Hall Master Wen, is about to arrive at Dragon Phoenix Villa, so I am truly excited. Actually, I have always wanted to be the host for Young Hall, but I don''t know if Young Hall Master will respect me, and you are willing to let me follow you in the test." Ning Luo thought to herself, "This Pang Tong thought I was the real Xuanyuan Yu. Fine, I don''t mind agreeing to him. Anyway, it doesn''t matter to me." Therefore, he said, "Alright, since the general is so sincere, we''ll bring you back together after I return for two years." Upon hearing this, Pang Tong was almost in tears. He was extremely excited as he respectfully said, "Thank you, Young Hall Master. This subordinate will definitely serve Young Hall Master until the end of his life!" C16 The night passed without incident, and on the second day, the Thousand Demons Sect launched their main attack. At this point, Ning Luo took advantage of his uncomfortable stomach and left the team. He quietly changed into his battle uniform and followed the large group into the battlefield. The two sides engaged in a war of words before waving their flags and shouting. Large groups of people directly clashed with each other and began to kill each other. Seeing that Ning Luo had yet to return, Dragon Lady had already sent Jadesnow to search for her. Bi Xue had an ability. As long as one smelled her scent, they could rely on it to track her down. This was also the reason why Grandma Long sent her out to search for Ning Luo. "You guys definitely didn''t think that I would sneak into the team. Finding me is easier said than done. Once I absorb enough power, I can then enter the late stage of the Dharma Origin Stage." "If Grandma Long asks, I''ll say that I''m lost. They still need me now, so they definitely won''t kill me!" Ning Luo was already on good terms with her, so she wasn''t afraid. Right now, both sides were engaged in battle with flesh and blood flying everywhere. Ning Luo was not scared at all. Instead, he was extremely excited! "Everyone, I''m coming!" After he had finished speaking, he plunged into the sheep pen like a wolf. The surrounding immediately became chaotic. Although Ning Luo hadn''t learnt any magic, she had still mastered a good skill after wandering the Immortal Floating Lane for so many years. Furthermore, she was now at the middle stage of the Dharma Origin Stage, and her Heaven Demon Art could devour other people''s cultivation. After devouring three to four people''s cultivation base, Ning Luo''s heart became more and more excited. She didn''t know where she picked up the blood blade from, but it danced wildly in the crowd. When the enemy was injured, he would take the opportunity to devour the enemy''s cultivation. At this time, in the Myriad Demons Sect, an expert at the late stage of the Dharma Origin Stage noticed Ning Luo''s actions. He immediately chopped down three to four people before dashing towards her. Ning Luo was devouring the cultivation of one of the Myriad Demons Sect''s followers. Suddenly, he felt a murderous intent approaching from behind. He felt a chill down his spine, and then he quickly rolled to the side, dodging the enemy''s sneak attack. A long, bloody spear pierced the place where Ning Luo had just been standing. Sand and sand flew into the air, stirring up billows of smoke and dust. Qing Yun Ling Ning Luo rejoiced in his heart, "The opponent is an expert at the late stage of the Dharma Origin Stage. If I succeed in using the full force of this sneak attack, I''ll definitely be seriously injured!" "Luckily, I fought and fought with others since I was young. I had a strong sense of danger. Otherwise, I would have lost my life here today!" When she thought of this, Ning Luo felt a lingering fear in her heart, and some regret for her previous looseness and complacency. "Humph, looks like you have some ability to dodge my ace attack. However, you won''t be so lucky after this!" After that Myriad Demons Sect disciple said this, he suddenly flew up high into the sky like an eagle soaring in the sky. His long spear stabbed down and the air produced a crisp sound. It was a clear sign of the power of this attack. Ning Luo didn''t dare to be careless. She wanted to dodge, but her opponent''s strength was a whole realm higher than her. With her Qi locked down, she had nowhere to hide. Seeing the long spear about to be thrust down, the followers of the Thousand Demons Sect seemed to have seen the blood splash on the floor for five steps. They sneered, "Go to hell!" And at this time, Ning Luo actually calmed down. He condensed the feeling of Qi he had cultivated over the years, waiting for the long spear to strike down. He dodged to the side dangerously and threw it with all his might. The blood blade was like a runaway horse as it rushed towards the followers of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect at an incredibly fast speed. The Myriad Demons Sect disciple didn''t want Ning Luo to dodge his direct attack. Although he was shocked, he wasn''t flustered. He was confident that he could dodge the blood blade. However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred. Although the disciples of the Thousand Demons Sect had successfully avoided the long blade, but it was unknown when, but Ning Luo had already stepped forward and stabbed her own heart with a dagger. "You! "How is this possible!?" How could the followers of the sect have imagined that they would die in Ning Luo''s hands, with their eyes still open. "After killing him, Ning Luo took advantage of the fact that he wasn''t dead to immediately absorb his opponent''s cultivation." "Hehe, it''s your fault that you''re too careless, relying on your cultivation to be one stage higher than me and you''re too confident!" Ning Luo''s face was pale. It was obvious that he had used almost all of his mental energy and strength to fight back. After absorbing the opponent''s cultivation base, the Boundless Demon Art circulated in his body like a tsunami, stopping at the peak of the middle stage of the Dharma Origin Stage. Ning Luo felt her strength returning to its peak, and her body and mind were filled with comfort and vigor. "I can''t absorb any more power today. Otherwise, my body won''t be able to withstand it. Once I go back and unravel it, I will naturally reach the late stage of the Dharma Origin Stage!" With that, Ning Luo became excited and immediately prepared to leave this battlefield where danger lurks everywhere. But at that moment, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him. "Jasper!" You, why are you here! " Ning Luo was shocked. With his intelligence, he quickly understood that it was definitely the dragon lady who had sent Bi Xue to find him. Bi Xue''s face was extremely gloomy, her cold eyes shot out a murderous look, then she said coldly, "Ning Luo, you actually have a cultivation base, you''ve really hidden it well. Even Dragon Lady, big brother Feng Yun, and Xuan Daozi have been tricked by you. I definitely cannot keep you here today!" "Wait, I''m a substitute for the Young Hall Master. If you kill me, how are you going to explain this to the Dragon Lady?" As Ning Luo spoke, her mind kept working. If Granny Long and the rest found out, it would be hard for her to escape death. If Chief Steward asks, we can say that Young Hall Master has something to attend to and will have to leave first. In any case, Young Hall Master''s injuries are about to recover, and at that time, you won''t be needed anymore. Jadesnow''s killing intent was completely revealed, and he began to store his Immortal energy in his hands. "Okay, you asked for it. Do you think a maid like you can kill me?" Ning Luo was ready to throw caution to the wind. The other side had already made their move and discovered his secret. He had no choice but to kill. After that, when Granny Long asked, she came to ask all sorts of questions. After making up his mind, Ning Luo immediately took the initiative to attack. The blood-red blade in his hand hacked over, and a humming sound resonated in the air. Bi Xue was shocked. She never thought that Ning Luo would be this strong. Knowing that she was no match for him, she tried to escape from this attack and call for reinforcements. However, now that the blade had been unleashed, there was no chance for him to survive. Puff! A head fell down from the sky in a parabola, kicking up a cloud of dust. Bi Xue made her soul into a knife. Ning Luo looked around and saw that they were already a hundred meters away from the main battlefield. Moreover, her face was covered in blood and no one could recognize her. Thus, she was relieved. After which, he swiftly left the battlefield. As for the Dragon Lady''s side, they saw that Bi Xue had yet to arrive and felt a bit uneasy. Feng Yunqing saw that the Dragon Lady''s face was unsettled and asked, "Is the Dragon Lady worried about Bi Xue?" You don''t have to be like this. A brat with no cultivation at all, Bi Xue will definitely be captured. Moreover, you must not forget about her skills! " Hearing this, Grandma Long''s expression became calmer. However, there was still a faint unease floating in her heart. However, she couldn''t think of where that uneasiness came from. And at this time, Ning Luo had appeared, completely dispelling Grandma Long''s uneasiness. "Young Hall Master, Bi Xue went to look for you. Did you see that?" Long Shi asked respectfully. Ning Luo looked calm. She frowned and said, "I don''t see it. Maybe I was delayed by something else. Don''t worry." Dragon Lady looked at Ning Luo. She didn''t notice anything unusual about the latter, so she didn''t say anything. Ning Luo secretly breathed a sigh of relief. "Luckily I was calm. Otherwise, if he could see through me, I''d be in danger!" C17 The battle continued all the way until evening. In the end, it was still within the territory of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. This was the best time and place in the world, and in the end, the Ten Thousand Demonic Sect was defeated and fled. After the great victory at Longfeng Villa, Di Kun prepared to go back to the village and hold a grand banquet as a celebration. The three thousand warriors were ecstatic. There were laughter and cheers everywhere outside the tent, full of righteous and generous words! Dragon Phoenix Manor. In the room, Dragon Lady, Feng Yunqing, and Qing''er all had cold expressions and fierce eyes. Behind this cold and fierce gaze was a deep sense of doubt. On the table in front of the three, the head of Bi Xue, who had been unable to rest in peace, stood there quietly with a look of disbelief in its eyes. "Dragon Lady, Brother Feng, I found Sister Bi Xue''s head at the edge of the battlefield in the Green Cloud Ridge. I left the corpse in the rear hall!" As Qing''er spoke, her eyes filled with tears, her heart was filled with grief and indignation. "Who was it? Who actually killed Bi Xue?" Dragon Lady roared angrily and hit the ground three times with her walking stick. Although she didn''t pity the maid''s life, she still dared to kill the Young Hall Master''s maid. It would be difficult for her to explain herself later. Feng Yunqing frowned as he tried to figure out the truth in his head. Finally, his expression changed and he asked, "Could it be Ning Luo?" After he finished speaking, he was shocked by his own speculations. "Ning Luo?" Qing''er was shocked beyond belief. Hearing this, Dragon Lady shook her head and said, "Impossible, that brat doesn''t have any cultivation. How could he have killed Bi Xue, who is at the middle stage of the Dharma Origin Stage? I think it''s possible that Bi Xue was accidentally killed by the Myriad Demons Sect!" lunchtime killer Finished speaking, the three of them fell silent. Although Grandma Long''s explanation was more appropriate, the three of them were still somewhat astonished by the sudden death of Bi Xue. "Bury her. Later on, I will personally report this matter to Young Hall Master. We must not let this matter ruin Young Hall Master''s grand plans!" Dragon Lady sighed and said in the end. "That''s the only way!" With that, Feng Yunqing left the room. Ning Luo was alone in her room, feeling rather nervous. He knew that Dragon Granny and the others might be able to find the corpse of Bi Xue, and they might even suspect that he was the culprit. "Calm down, Ning Luo, you have to keep your calm. You still have chips in your hand, you still have hope, and they won''t ruin Young Hall Master''s plan just for the sake of a maid''s life!" Ning Luo kept telling herself. It was only in the evening that Ning Luo was truly relieved when she didn''t see Granny Long and the rest criticizing him. Afterwards, Pang Tong had come by once, so Ning Luo had accepted his gift and casually sent him off. On the second day, Dekun arranged a great feast. At least the palace masters and all the servants who fed the horses participated in this banquet. Inside the store, Ning Luo was still sitting on the seat of honor. Below him were the Dragon Lady, Feng Yunqing, Di Kun, Mei Lian, Di Long, Tie Tu, Red Spider, and Pang Tong, as well as other high-ranking officers. Outside the hall, there were other disciples and maids. All of them had different smiles on their faces as they toasted each other and danced and sang. At this moment, countless beauties entered the palace. They were all incredibly beautiful, had a comfortable figure, and were alluring and enchanting. They began to dance, the radiance of the spring falling from time to time leaked out, causing the eyes of all the men present to shine brightly. Their faces were vulgar, their muslin were half-transparent, and the fragrance of dancing filled the entire hall, as if it was a scene from a spring palace. At this moment, the dashing ladies suddenly pulled out their soft swords that were as thin as cicada wings from their waists. They moved in and out of a certain direction. It was obvious that they had trained a lot in the art of assassination. All of a sudden, the entire hall started to emit killing intent. The tens of thousands of women lined up in unison as they held their flexible swords, stabbing towards Ning Luo who was at the head of the group. "Don''t you dare be so impudent!" Dragon Lady and Feng Yunqing attacked together and instantly blocked the attacks of over ten assassins. Dragon Lady waved her walking stick. That walking stick emitted a green light, and it attacked the assassin like a viper. As for Feng Yunqing, he held a white fan in his hand. With each swing of his fan, streams of white-coloured air currents would appear like blades. When the two Dharma Idol experts attacked at the same time, the dozen or so late stage Dharma Origin Stage experts could only retreat and defend, not daring to assassinate Ning Luo. When the experts at the scene finally reacted, they attacked in unison and killed all the assassins in a moment, with the exception of the only one in Granny Long''s hand. "Speak, who sent you here. Speak, so what if my Dragon Lady spared your life!" Dragon Lady''s withered hand grabbed the other''s neck as she spoke with a cold and stern expression. "Hmph, we have no instructions, who doesn''t know that the Ninth Young Master has the Boundless Universe Cauldron, he only wants to steal this supreme grade magic tool, and now that it has fallen into your hands, you can kill him or her as you wish, and listen to your orders!" The female assassin said fearlessly. Ning Luo was shocked. He secretly thought to himself, "This Boundless Universe Cauldron must be an incredible item. If I have the chance, I must obtain it." While doing this, Granny Long crushed the other party''s hand and threw him to the side, then said with disdain: "The Boundless Universe Cauldron is not something a piece of trash like you can obtain. Although I do not believe that you all have no instructions, but I think there is no need to know, because regardless of who it is, wanting to obtain the Limitless Universe Cauldron is just a pipe dream!" Everyone was no longer in the mood to eat or drink after seeing the expert assassins. Di Kun waved his hand and ordered the men to begin packing up. In the pavilion, the graceful body of Meryl stood still with a veil covering her face and eyes like water. Looking at Changtian, she said, "It is possible that Di Kun was the one who assassinated the masters in the banquet, but since he will make a move, then we will just wait and see!" Tie Tu and Red Pearl were sitting by the table. They looked like they were thinking about something. Then, they replied in unison, "Yes!" At this moment, Di Kun and Di Long were discussing in the room. The security outside the door was so tight that not even a bird could get close. The table could not withstand the force. The ashes of Huawei. At this moment, Di Kun''s face was filled with anger. His eyes shot out a wolf-like gaze as he angrily said, "This group of trash, more than a dozen of them didn''t even kick off a single hair of Young Palace Master, and they even said their goal on their own. How stupid, this is the underling you trained!" Di Long did not dare to say anything. He could only lower his head and accept his father''s scolding. When Di Kun''s anger gradually subsided, Di Long took the initiative and said, "Father, there is no need to be angry. Actually, this is not a bad thing." Di Kun raised his eyebrows and asked doubtfully, "What do you mean by that?" Seeing that his father had completely lost his anger, Di Long laughed, "Look, I am afraid that we are not the only ones who know the secrets of the Boundless Universe Cauldron. Didn''t Mei Lian and the other young palace masters want it as well?" "We are just leading the way in their fight for the Boundless Universe Furnace. Since we dare to take action, then the others will no longer have to worry about us. I am afraid that we will not have to fight to reap the benefits!" Hearing this, Di Kun nodded his head, and then a smile appeared on his face as he said, "That makes some sense. Let it go this time, but next time when I do something, be more reliable, don''t embarrass me again, and what happened at the military training field last time, I''ll have to trouble you to use your brain. Don''t say things you shouldn''t say, after all, he is Xuanyuan Royal''s most beloved son!" Turning around, Di Long thought for a while before asking, "Father, wasn''t this the Ninth Young Master Palace Master demoted to this place? Why are you still saying that Emperor Xuanyuan dotes on him the most! " Di Kun helplessly looked at his brainless son and then angrily said, "I will tell you what your brain thinks all day. It is only a temporary measure for the young master to come here. Two years later, he will go back and regain the favor of the king!" "Otherwise, do you think that Merlin would travel thousands of miles to come here for a Palace Mistress who has lost her doting ways?" Di Long nodded as if he understood something. Di Kun looked up at the sky and sighed. "Stupid! How could I, Di Kun, give birth to such an elm!" During the night, Ning Luo took advantage of Qing''er''s departure to consolidate her cultivation base and break through to the late stage of the Dharma Origin Stage. The vast and mighty inner energy within his body was like a dragon within a river as it continuously flailed about, clashing against the acupoints and meridians within his body. That was a barrier at the late stage of the Dharma Origin Stage. "Break, break ¡­!" Ning Luo commanded the thousands of soldiers to charge at the barrier. Cultivating the Boundless Demon Art made it easier to break through to the next realm, not to mention that Ning Luo had absorbed so many people''s cultivation and inner force. Her body had already accumulated enough inner force to reach the next small realm. Continuously attacking and gathering inner force. Finally, after an hour, Ning Luo stepped into the late stage of the Dharma Origin Stage. Instantly, his entire body began to make crackling sounds. Then, he felt a comfortable feeling assaulting his entire body, as if his physical body had become much stronger! C18 "The Heavenly Demon Art is worthy of being called a Xiantian power technique. Not only can it swallow other people''s cultivation for its own use, it can also continuously strengthen the body, strengthen the meridians, and lay a solid foundation for future advancement!" Ning Luo was exceptionally excited. He was looking forward to the day when he would trample all over Granny Long, Feng Yunqing, Xuanzi, and Xuanyuan Yu. He would be able to take control of their lives and take revenge for the dozens of innocent deaths in Floating Immortal Alley. After all, he knew that cultivation was a step at a time, even if he was much faster than others in terms of speed, relying on the inborn power of the Heavenly Demon Art. But after breaking through to the next realm, one''s comprehension of Laws and dao was mixed within. This was not something that could be brought about by a formidable cultivation technique. Even so, Ning Luo was still full of passion and anticipation for the future! Suddenly, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door, getting closer and closer. Ning Luo knew that Qing''er had returned, so she hurriedly covered up her previous life and pretended to sleep. Qing''er took a glance inside the house. Seeing that there was nothing unusual with Ning Luo, she snorted at her back before closing the door. She then stood outside to watch. When she thought about how Bi Xue had died, Qing''er began to cry. Her heart was filled with sorrow. After all, since young, they had been serving Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Yu together, so how could they not have feelings for each other? "If I knew who killed big sister Bi Xue, I would definitely dismember your body and throw your soul into the Nether Lake, never to reincarnate!" Qing''er said with a sinister look in her eyes. Ning Luo, who was about to fall asleep, suddenly felt a cold current engulfing her body, causing her to shiver uncontrollably. "Why is it so cold? That''s not right!" Ning Luo dragged her past a lifetime of sleep. In the dark night, a bright moon hung in the sky. Circles of wavy light surrounded its body, illuminating the entire sky until it was as bright as day. Beside the moon, two rays of light flashed and disappeared, landing on the roof and flashing by. Behind them, another even more ghost-like shadow flashed by slowly. However, its movement was even more nimble than the previous two black shadows, and it didn''t make the slightest sound. It was as if she was one with the events of the quiet night, a combination of movement and movement. Two shadows stood in an alley. The alley was abnormally quiet, and only the moonlight illuminated a bit of it. Moreover, this place was remote, so no one passed by. It was the perfect place to kill someone for their goods, or to meet up with a couple. "Peony, this place is pretty secretive, right? Come, let me kiss you first!" So the beautiful figure outlined by the moonlight was a peony, so the one speaking must be Di Long. Presumably, the two of them were afraid of arousing suspicion and suspicion, so they hid here to have a reunion. However, they probably didn''t expect that someone else would follow behind them. Since they couldn''t find him, his cultivation must be higher than theirs. Peony had no intention of dodging. He was hugged by Dillon, and his face was covered in his own saliva. "Can you not be so anxious every time? I am already your person, could it be that you are afraid that I will disappear?" Although Peony''s words were full of reproach, her tone was bashful and her actions were charming. Not only did it not calm Di Long, it even aroused his desire from the depths of his primitive heart. "No, I can''t take it anymore. Peony, come on!" Di Long, like a hungry tiger pouncing on its prey, pressed the peony to the ground. A wave of howling wind and snow passed by, and the ground was a mess. The two of them were like two soft-footed shrimps that were overlapping each other. At the same time, they were both panting and looked as if they were about to run out of energy. In the end, it was the woman who was more cautious. She was afraid that someone else might pass by, so she propped up her tired body and pushed Di Long away. She wanted to put on her clothes. "Death, hurry up and put on your clothes. Otherwise, if anyone passes by, you''ll cause a lot of trouble!" "It''s fine, it''s fine. I''ve already inquired about it. No one will come here tonight!" Even though he said that, seeing that the peonies were already dressed, he started to clean them up. It was at this moment that a cold light shot from the top of the pavilion towards Peony. Only when they got closer did they see that within the cold light, there was actually a sharp blade! There was a tearing sound in the air. The strength and speed of the blade had already reached an extraordinary level. Peony wanted to dodge, but it seemed that the weak Ning Xuemo could already see the Black and White Impermanence. Facing this all-out attack, coupled with the sharp blade of a sneak attack, she had no way of resisting it! The only thing left was regret. "Am I, Peony, going to die like this today?" He silently closed his eyes as two streams of tears flowed down his cheeks. Right at this time, a dot of golden light shot out from afar and struck the sharp blade. The force of the attack was so strong that it deflected the cold blade. In the end, the cold blade only cut off a few strands of Peony''s hair, before whistling past half a foot from her neck. In that moment of life and death, Peony felt as if it had made a trip through the underworld. The sweat that had just evaporated flowed down its face. Di Long had been scared silly just now. Now that he saw his father rush over to save Peony, he was relieved. He said excitedly, "Peony, are you alright? Luckily my father arrived in time!" Peony came back to her senses, a little annoyed. She looked at Dillon with a look that was not only disdainful, but also loathsome. When he thought about how he was facing death, Di Long was stunned on the side without a sound. He was extremely furious. However, it was Di Kun who saved him after all. Peony hurriedly bowed to him and said with gratitude, "Thank you for saving my life, Manager Di. I will never forget this!" Di Kun didn''t reply to Peony. Instead, he looked at the pitch-black top of the pavilion. There, a dark figure stood silently, exuding a powerful aura that was not inferior to Di Kun''s. "Who are you? Why did you want to take her life?" Di Kun knew that the other party''s strength was not inferior to his. He spoke with a grave expression. The black shadow in the pavilion was as tranquil as the night wind. Only the sleeves of his robe fluttered before disappearing without a trace. When Di Kun was standing on top of the loft, the black shadow rose and fell in the distance and disappeared under the moon like a goose. He mumbled, "Who is this person, taking the life of the peony, could he be from Mei Lian''s side?" Di Kun''s guess was right. The black figure that the wind had silently left was precisely the veiled Meryl. At this moment, Meryl appeared on the roof. The moonlight covered her body, perfectly outlining her graceful figure. A light breeze blew past, and the veil fluttered, revealing her fair and rosy cheeks and vermilion lips. She was dressed in a white dress that fluttered in the wind, looking extremely beautiful. Although she was over forty years old, she was still like Chang''e, who had just walked out of the moon. "Di Kun, I didn''t expect that you would appear at such a crucial moment. You are really cunning. It seems like you also know that someone will take this opportunity to kill this woman who helped you get the Boundless Universe Crucible!" "Although she escaped death today, there might not be a next time!" Meryl''s voice rang out in the night. She took mysterious steps and disappeared into the distance in the span of a few breaths. C19 The next morning. "NO!" "Don''t..." Ning Luo abruptly sat up on the bed. Her entire body was covered in sweat from the nightmare. Looking around, Ning Luo breathed a sigh of relief. "So it was just a dream, okay, okay!" It turned out that Ning Luo had dreamt of Xuanyuan Yu healing him and he had no longer any use for it. Thus, Xuanyuan Yu had mercilessly killed him. That scene kept reappearing in his mind, causing Ning Luo, who had been worrying about this all along, to become even more flustered. "This won''t do, I need to quickly raise my strength. Even if I cannot completely remove the Soul Devouring Pill''s poison, I can suppress it. If I can cure it in the future, I won''t need to wait for Xuanyuan Yu to recover from her injuries and completely exterminate myself!" Ning Luo thought deeply, and felt that his idea was especially timely and correct. He recalled that before Bi Xue died, she had said that Xuanyuan Yu''s injuries would soon recover and that at that time, he would be dead. Now, even the three of them, who had always guarded him, began to loosen up. He had already secretly observed that Qing''er would not stay at the door for long, but would leave twice a day for two hours at a time. Every time, he would place a restriction on the door. This not only prevented him from sneaking out, but also made other people think that this small restriction was set up by the Young Palace Master to show that he didn''t want to see any outsiders. If not for this, that enchanting peony would have long ago stepped on the doorstep, and would not have been easily defeated by the combined efforts of Bi Xue and Qing Er. "But, what should I do? "Do you want to cooperate with Di Kun?" Ning Luo thought about it and immediately shook her head. "Although I also know that Di Kun and Mei Lian are here for the Boundless Universe Cauldron, if I were to tell them about it, I''m afraid I won''t be able to gain anything and would only be seeking death." Frowning, Ning Luo then said with a resolute gaze, "Seems like if I want to live, I can only save myself, and the way to save myself lies in my strength and Xuanyuan Yu''s body." Ning Luo frowned thoughtfully, his gaze drifting away. He was as motionless as a statue in this room. Usually, when Ning Luo acted like this, she would be lost in her own thoughts and calculations. This was often the case. In the end, Ning Luo would be able to get along with some of the more ingenious methods to deal with desperate situations. If he did not have this ability, he would not have gotten the title of "Tyrant" in this chaotic city where only the strong were respected. In addition, Ning Luo took in dozens of young men and women who had no one to rely on and lived alone on the streets. Without the slightest bit of strength and wisdom, how could he accomplish this? Before long, Ning Luo''s eyes lit up like a wolf seeing its prey at night. It also looked like an oil lamp burning in its heart. A bright path led from its heart to the Dao of the Heavens. "Fine, let''s do it. Although it is a bit risky and like we are going all out, there is a lot of vitality in the shadows. I believe that I will definitely be able to overcome this obstacle!" Ning Luo stomped on the ground with a determined look on his face. After saying so, Ning Luo cautiously walked to the door. He looked around, frowning as he calculated the time. Suddenly, he grinned and said, "There''s enough time. We can make preparations now!" He closed the door. Ning Luo sat on the bed. With a flip of her right hand, an exquisite box fell from her palm. The workmanship of this small box was very exquisite, and the lines on it were very complex. Inside the bottle was a medicinal pill called the Breaking Limit Pill. The reason why it was called the Breaking Limit Pill was that it could help a cultivator in the late stage of the Elemental Realm break through to the Appearance Mantra directly. As for Dharma Idol cultivators, this kind of pill could also increase their inner force cultivation and speed up their breakthroughs to the next small realm. Thus, this kind of medicinal pill could be considered a superior pill. Pang Tong had originally planned to leave it for his use, but in order to curry favor with Young Hall Master, he would have to use the most precious thing in exchange for him working for Young Hall Master in the future. After sending it out, Pang Tong''s heart ached for a long time, but he was still unable to calm down. Heh heh, this Pang Tong probably never dreamed that his treasure-like medicinal pill would end up falling into the hands of a fake Xuanyuan Yu. "Thank you, Brother Pang Tong!" Ning Luo''s expression immediately turned serious as he sat cross-legged on the bed. He opened his mouth and sucked in a breath, and that Breaking Limit Dan quickly followed a thin thread into Ning Luo''s mouth. The pure medicinal energy in his dantian immediately dispersed, breaking apart, and in an instant, the refining process was completed. After these medicinal powers were refined, Ning Luo immediately operated the Heavenly Demon Art at full power, condensing these powers into countless pieces. Next, Ning Luo would need to rely on the pure energy of the medicine to merge it into his flesh, blood, and meridians. During the process of strengthening his Qi and blood meridians, a new internal energy would be generated in his body. In the end, this inner strength, along with the inner strength in his Dantian, was used to break through the door to the early stages of the Appearance Mantra. It was obvious that he would definitely succeed in this step. Ning Luo didn''t doubt the power of the Limit-break Pellet in the slightest. As she walked down this path, Ning Luo also experienced intense pain. If he wanted to strengthen his meridians and blood vessels, the transformation of his body would be without a doubt, vicious and without the slightest trace of gentleness. The medicinal effects were like countless man-eating ants digging and biting in the meridians. Wherever Qi and blood were lacking, the medicinal efficacy was like a nuclear fission, constantly exploding and transforming into Qi and blood. This pain was something which no ordinary person could endure. Many people at the peak of the Dharma Origin Stage were stuck at this stage and were unable to enter the Dharma Idol. Furthermore, Ning Luo had relied on the Realm Breaking Pill to directly advance from the late stages to the peak of the Dharma Origin Stage, then to the Dharma Idol. How could she be as relaxed as someone who advanced step by step to the Dharma Idol? Therefore, in order to enter the Manifestation Realm, Ning Luo had to undergo a major transformation, so that her body''s strength could withstand the powerful internal energy after the breakthrough and not be directly blown apart by the enormous internal energy of the Manifestation Realm. The pain from this was not any worse than what he had suffered in the Heavenly Demon Region. However, Ning Luo knew that she could endure the pain that the Heavenly Demon Region had brought her. Ning Luo must have felt nothing but pain this time. She was not afraid of it at all! Before long, Ning Luo had reached a critical juncture. If anyone were to barge in and cause any sort of damage to Ning Luo, Ning Luo would definitely fail. She might even lose her life. Meanwhile, Ning Luo was also calculating the time needed to make a breakthrough. At this moment, he already knew that Qing Er would be back before long. He had to break through to the Dharma Idol before then. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to execute the plans that he had set up later on. "Break for me!" Ning Luo let out an explosive shout, and at the same time, an explosive sound burst out from within her body. Following which, the sound of flowing rivers could be heard, as though she had broken through a bottleneck. Once he entered the Dharma Idol, his internal energy would not stop, his body would become ten times stronger, and his senses would be ten times sharper. From then on, he would be able to cultivate divine abilities and techniques. Compared to the Dharma Essence, it was like the difference between heaven and earth, between heaven and earth. Dharma Idol, on the other hand, could be considered to have truly stepped into the higher levels of cultivation. Only in this chaotic and murderous world could one feel the basic sense of dignity and existence! C20 Ning Luo''s face was filled with ecstasy as she excitedly said, "I''ve finally entered the Dharma Idol realm. I imagined myself as a hoodlum in the Immortal Floating Lane; who would''ve thought that I would one day step into the path of cultivation?" "Maybe everything is predestined in the underworld, but this disaster has led me onto a path that I did not even dare to dream of!" At this moment, the sound of footsteps came from outside the door. After Qing''er removed the restrictions, she slowly walked into the room with some food in hand. Ning Luo''s face revealed an undetectable cold smile. However, he had been secretly circulating his inner force, waiting for the right moment. As usual, Qing''er would ignore Ning Luo when she put the dishes on the table and head out. It was the same this time. Just as Ning Luo was about to make a move, Qing''er suddenly stopped in her tracks. She turned around and sniffed the air, her face full of suspicion. Finally, her gaze landed on Ning Luo. "What pills do you have on you?" Qing''er''s face turned cold. She had already guessed that Ning Luo must have gotten some pills from somewhere else and was thinking of taking them for herself. However, what she didn''t know was that all of this was part of Ning Luo''s plan. Ning Luo pretended to look miserable and terrified. "I don''t have any pills, I really don''t have any!" As he spoke, he backed up a bit. The more he spoke, the more Qing''er felt as if Ning Luo had a pill on her. With a cold snort, Qing Er laughed coldly, "An ant dares to steal pills, I''m afraid you won''t live to use it!" Bring it over! " After Qing''er finished speaking, she rushed forward and sent a palm strike straight towards Ning Luo''s shoulder. Judging from the strength behind her palm, she knew it wasn''t light at all! Upon seeing this, Ning Luo''s eyes flashed with a cold light. He didn''t look alarmed, but smiled instead. He then took the initiative and struck the back of his opponent, causing him to faint on the spot. Following that, Ning Luo helped Qing''er to her bed and used the Heavenly Demon Art to communicate with the Heavenly Demon Region. He then threw her soul into the Heavenly Demon Region. As soon as he entered the Heavenly Demon Jade, Ning Luo felt waves of demonic energy surging towards him. Instantly, his whole body seemed to have been kicked out of a lot of impurities. At this moment, the jade-haired old man appeared right in front of Ning Luo, just like the demonic energy. No one could detect him. However, Ning Luo could also be considered the owner of the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade. When the Jade Spirit Elder appeared, he had already sensed his presence. "Senior Jade Spirit, now that I''m at the early stage of Dharma Idol, I will definitely keep my promise. I hope senior can help me with something." Ning Luo knew that this Jade Spirit Elder was the true master of the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade. If he wanted to obtain the Heavenly Demon Jade, he would have to obtain its acknowledgement. The Jaded Essence Realm cultivator was also surprised by the speed at which the other party was improving. It was beyond his expectations. However, with the Jade Spirit Elder''s thousands of years of experience, he was able to immediately tell that the other party''s cultivation was achieved by consuming medicinal pills and other cultivation bases. Although this method was also one of the shortcuts, it required a later stage of polishing and consolidating in order to lay a solid foundation. Otherwise, with such a fast breakthrough, there would be no benefits at all! Therefore, the jade-like old man reminded Ning Luo, "Wait until you do this, then come to the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade and cultivate. One of the reasons is to consolidate your cultivation base and to rely on the endless demon qi here to speed up your cultivation." Hearing this, Ning Luo was overjoyed. When Jade Spirit took the initiative to say this, she had already admitted that Ning Luo was the owner of the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade. However, he also knew that in order for the other party to completely convince him and give the Heavenly Demon Jade to him, he would need to complete the test. After calming herself down, Ning Luo knew that she didn''t have much time, so he said, "Senior Jade Spirit is very experienced, I want to find Xuanyuan Yu''s whereabouts from this girl''s mouth. I wonder if you have any ideas?" Jade Spirit glared at Ning Luo, her expression turning ugly. "Stinky brat, do you think my thousand years of life are in vain? Although I don''t have enough energy now, I still have more than enough to deal with her!" Hearing this, Ning Luo became extremely excited. He stepped aside and said, "Thank you, senior." The jaded elder nodded his head and formed a strange seal with his hands. Not long after, a purple glow began to form on his palms. "Go!" The jade-haired old man let out a soft shout. The purple light penetrated Qing Er''s forehead and disappeared. Not long later. Qing''er''s soul slowly woke up. At this moment, her eyes were lifeless and void of life. It was as if she was a walking corpse without any signs of life or consciousness. At this moment, the jade-haired old man''s voice rang out, "Ning Luo, ask for yourself. No matter what you ask, she''ll tell you. She won''t hide anything from you." ''To think that there would be such a spell under the heavens! ''Ning Luo''s heart was in shock. If he could master such a spell, then how could he keep other people''s secrets from being revealed in front of him? Thus, Ning Luo put on a mischievous smile and said, "Senior, can you teach me such a spell? I won''t need to trouble you in the future." The jade-haired old man turned around and waved a finger. "Ten people''s blood essence to exchange for it, or there won''t be a way!" Ning Luo thought for a moment, then nodded. "Okay, it''s a deal!" "Alright, hurry up and ask. After you''re done, hurry up and leave. I''ve been using up my energy too quickly. If I don''t provide the blood essence now, I might fall into a deep sleep!" The jade-spirit elder urged with an impatient look on his face. Ning Luo looked at Qing''er, who had indeed been confused, and asked, "Where is Xuanyuan Yu right now?" Qing''er''s eyes were misty and she didn''t know what she was doing. She replied instinctively, "It''s in the secret room in the backyard of the Dragon Phoenix Villa''s Young Palace Master." "How can I find Xuanyuan Yu?" Ning Luo continued to ask. After entering the backyard, follow the red corridor to the left and you will see a vermillion door. As long as you step on two of the stone bricks seven steps apart, you will be able to open the door. Qing''er said meticulously. Ning Luo thought about it for a while. After a thorough analysis, she decided to forget about it. Finally. Ning Luo looked at the Jade Spirit Elder and smiled, "Senior." "If someone were to find out that Qing Er died in my room, I would be in danger!" Sighing, the elder spoke impatiently, "I knew you would ask, but ¡­" "Ten blood essences from living people. I know that. Could it be that senior is afraid that I will run away?" Ning Luo shook her head and spoke first. The jade-haired old man gave a cold harrumph, but didn''t say anything else. Following which, he pointed his hands out, and two rays of light entered Ning Luo''s forehead. Countless pieces of information swarmed in. Ning Luo immediately began to comprehend. Not long after, she started practicing with her hands, and in a short period of time, she was already like a model. Seeing this, a satisfied smile appeared on the face of the Jade Spirit Elder as he left the area. It took Ning Luo to learn it after a full two hours, but her proficiency was still lacking. C21 Back in his room. Ning Luo surveyed her surroundings. Seeing that no one was aware of it, Zhang Xuan felt a lot more at ease. After that, Ning Luo killed Qing''er and used the Corpse Transformation Art to turn the corpse into ashes, leaving nothing behind. Qing''er seemed to have vanished into thin air, disappearing without a trace. "Haha, even Dragon Lady and Feng Yunqing found out that Qing''er had gone missing, they would never suspect me. Haha, the feeling of destroying a corpse is really good!" Ning Luo smiled complacently and said, "With this Corpse Transformation Art, wouldn''t it be easy to kill people and steal their treasures in the future?" "Haha ¡­" Three days later. Bang! Grandma Long directly smashed the table beside her into smithereens. Her wrinkled face looked exceptionally ferocious under her angry expression. "Who was it? First was Bi Xue''s head cut off, and now Qing''er has gone missing. We couldn''t even find her corpse!" Dragon Lady looked at Di Kun and Merlin who were standing beside her and was filled with suspicion. Di Kun''s face became angry when he saw her doubtful gaze. He said, "Granny Long, what do you mean by looking at me like this? Do I, Di Kun, have the leisure to kill a maid?" "However ¡­" Di Kun suddenly sneered. He looked at the silent Mei Lian and said, "Granny Long, it''s hard to say for certain. The people under your command are all extremely vicious. I''m afraid killing a few maids at random would not be a problem!" Hearing this, Meryl stood up abruptly. Her bright eyes were as cold as knives. She stared at Di Kun and said coldly, "Di Kun, you don''t spout blood. I''m afraid you can''t escape responsibility if this happens in your mansion. I would like to see how you explain the young master''s anger!" Di Kun snorted coldly and sat down. He no longer paid any attention to her. He raised his hand and said, "Old granny Long, I will investigate this matter thoroughly. Please tell the young master to calm his anger." Although Feng Yunqing did not care about the life or death of the two maids, after what happened, there was no light on his face. Then, he said coldly, "General Manager Di Kun, if you don''t investigate this matter thoroughly, you''ll know the consequences when Young Hall Master blames us!" Di Kun was startled and said in fear, "Brother Feng, you don''t have to worry. I will find the murderer and hand him over to the young master to deal with!" Upon hearing this, Dragon Lady couldn''t help but mumble to herself, "There''s no need. I''ll personally take care of this sort of thing. I don''t want to disturb the young Palace Master''s training too much." Di Kun wanted to say something, but Dragon Lady waved her hand and said, "Alright, since there''s nothing else, let''s go." Di Kun had no choice but to leave with hatred in his heart. After everyone left, Feng Yunqing''s face revealed a trace of doubt. He said, "Logically speaking, although Di Kun is very likely to be the one who ambushed the young palace master, he has no reason to kill Bi Xue and Qing Er. Furthermore, Di Kun was always on the chariot beside us on the day of the Qing Yun Ridge." Nodding her head, Dragon Lady looked troubled: "They don''t have any reason to kill the two maids but who would dare to kill the person by the Young Palace Master''s side?" "Besides, although Bi Xue and Qing Er''s cultivations aren''t high, in order to kill them without making a sound, their cultivation must be quite high. In this Dragon and Phoenix Villa, other than them, who else could it be?" For a moment, both sides fell into silence. No one would have thought that Ning Luo would be the culprit. Currently, Ning Luo was being guarded by two ordinary maids. Ning Luo wasn''t worried about anyone discovering her cultivation at all. Once in a while, Granny Long and Feng Yunqing would stop outside the door for a moment, and Ning Luo, who had already noticed, would immediately withdraw from her cultivation and pretend to rest. After half a month, not only was no one aware of Ning Luo''s presence, but he had also thoroughly consolidated his cultivation with the help of the Heavenly Demon Jade. He was now an expert at the early phase of the Dharma Idol with a solid foundation. However, compared to Di Kun, Granny Long, Feng Yunqing, and Meryl, they were still far behind. Even though there was only a difference of two small realms, the Dao started from the Appearance Mantra. One step after another, breaking through was a hundred or even a thousand times more difficult than breaking through to the Dharma Origin Stage. Therefore, even a hundred experts at the peak of the Dharma Origin Stage would not necessarily be able to gain anything from dealing with an expert at the early stage of the Dharma Idol. Even a hundred or even a thousand early stage Dharma Idol experts could only fight to a standstill against a middle stage Dharma Idol expert. The difference between the two was the cultivator''s talent. The higher the talent, the stronger the person would be in the middle stage of the Dharma Idol when compared to the other middle stage Dharma Idol experts. Of course, Ning Luo knew the difference. Not only did he not give up, he even put in more effort and looked forward to it. In his opinion, if cultivation could dictate one''s own fate, then he would risk his life to cultivate it. Within a secret room. On the walls of the secret room, countless Night Pearls glittered. It was dazzling. The room was brightly lit. Above the underground white pool, the smooth rocks were dripping with white liquid. These were all innate stone milk. Although it was not comparable to immortal pills or miraculous medicines, it was still extremely effective in strengthening the body and bones, strengthening the body and strengthening the body, as well as healing the injuries. And in the middle of the secret room, on the high platform. A huge human-shaped block of ice stood upright, emitting a terrifying chill. The five pools of innate stone milk surrounded the human-shaped ice cube in a marvelous position. The human-shaped ice cube seemed to have some sort of magic as it slowly absorbed the stone milk from the pool into the human-shaped ice cube, and the faint and calm silhouette appeared. At this moment, sounds of conversation sounded from another secret room. Old Granny Long, Feng Yunqing, Xuan Zhenzi, and Nie Zhenji were all present. First of all, Grandma Long had already informed Xuan Jiuzi of the death of Bi Xue and Qing''er. Xuanzi fell into deep thought for a long time. Old Granny Long and the others were well aware of the strength of Xuan Zhen Zi. Even if the three of them combined their powers, they might not be his match. Thus, he could only wait. After about an hour, Xuan Zhenzi asked in silence, "Has anything happened to that kid recently?" Of course, Grandma Long knew who he was asking about. She thought for a moment and replied, "There''s nothing abnormal these days, except that this brat doesn''t seem to be scared anymore. Sometimes he might do something small, but that doesn''t mean anything. Could it be that the real person suspects Ning Luo?" Xuan Zhen Zi laughed and then said coldly, "That brat may not be someone easy to deal with. Although that kid won''t be able to play any tricks, Young Palace Master is already at a critical moment in his cultivation. All of you should be more cautious and not let this matter get out of hand!" Dragon Granny and Feng Yunqing looked at each other and nodded. It turned out that the human shaped block of ice was the real Xuanyuan Yu. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu''s injuries were already healed with the aid of the stone milk and now she was absorbing the medicinal energy within the stone milk to help him cultivate devil arts. And listening to what Xuan Zhenzi had just said, Xuanyuan Yu''s devil art had already reached a critical moment and would probably break out of the ice in the near future. At that time ¡­ "I don''t have much time left!" Ning Luo stood at the window, looking out into the cold night, her face was grave as she murmured in her heart. C22 Three days later. Taking advantage of the hazy night, Ning Luo quietly changed into a tight black suit. He casually broke the seal set by the Dragon Lady, opened the window, and jumped onto the roof. Ning Luo crouched on the rooftop with her back towards the roof as she surveyed the entire Dragon and Phoenix Villa. The surrounding guards were heavily patrolling. Even the shift change was carried out without a single gap to be seen. "Dragon Phoenix Villa''s defenses are really tight. However, if I have to bypass these guards and go straight to the backyard, it won''t be a problem for me!" Ning Luo sighed with emotion. She then jumped up and down on the rooftop. She silently arrived at the corridor in the backyard. Looking around, Ning Luo carefully found the scarlet door that Qing''er mentioned. "The left foot is seven steps away from the right, is that it?" Ning Luo thought of Qing''er''s words and tried three times. At this moment, a cracking sound could be heard, as if some sort of mechanism had been triggered. Following that, Ning Luo saw the scarlet door in front of her slowly turn 90 degrees with the center as the axis, opening up two entrances that could be entered by one person. "There really is a secret passage. It seems that the Soul Search Technique is really not simple. Then everything Qing''er said is true, without the slightest omission." Laughing mischievously, Ning Luo turned her head to look at her surroundings before disappearing in a flash. The scarlet door closed itself once more after Ning Xi had entered. This time, Ning Luo had chosen to take the risk in order to kill Xuanyuan Yu before her injuries could recover. Although this chance was slim, Ning Luo knew that it was her only chance. Because if he did not do so, when Xuanyuan Yu came out of seclusion, he would not even have the chance to resist. If he succeeded, he would live; if he failed, he would die! Ning Luo had already harbored the determination to die. Unknowingly, after Ning Luo had entered the secret room, the red spider behind Meryl had walked out from the shelter of the roof. "It seems like Sir Mei is right. There is indeed something wrong with this boy. It seems like the real Xuanyuan Yu is in this secret room!" The red spider laughed sinisterly, then disappeared in a flash, heading towards Meryl''s yard. She believed that the following matter would affect her entire body, and this would be a good show! At the same time, as the red spider left, Peony also left the corridor with a different expression. It turned out that it wasn''t just Merlin who was watching Ning Luo. Even Di Kun didn''t forget to place the responsibility of monitoring Ning Luo on Peony, who was unable to get close to her. In the entire Dragon Phoenix Manor. Xuanyuan Yu, Mei Lian, and Di Kun had been fighting in the open and in the dark. Everyone had to be careful. One wrong step would lead to eternal damnation! Speaking of which, after Ning Xueluo entered the secret chamber, he didn''t know what had happened outside. And he had a purpose. After walking for roughly an hour, they had passed through a secret passageway. At this moment, in front of Ning Luo was a fork in the road that led to three secret passages. Ning Luo was lost in thought. He didn''t have much time left. If he stayed here too long, he might not be able to escape once Granny Long and the rest discover him. While Ning Luo was struggling, he suddenly smelled a demonic aura from the secret passage on the right. He himself was a cultivator of the demonic path, so his perception of demonic energy was much stronger than those who cultivated the righteous path. In the prehistoric land, the main thing one trained was inner force. Those who practiced demonic arts would produce demonic energy, while those who practiced righteous arts would produce righteous energy, while those who practiced sword arts would produce sword qi. They were different, but they would all return the same way! Delighted, Ning Luo didn''t hesitate any longer and dashed to the left side of the secret passageway, hurrying on his way. The closer Ning Luo got to the end of the secret passage, the stronger his perception of the demonic energy became. This made him even more convinced that Xuanyuan Yu was definitely at the end of the passage. Ning Luo guessed that the source of this demonic energy must be Xuanyuan Yu''s stealthy cultivation of the devil arts. In the distance, there was light. Ning Luo knew she had reached her destination. "What smell?" "It smells so good!" Ning Luo suddenly smelled a strong medicinal fragrance. Moreover, after smelling the medicinal fragrance, Ning Luo discovered that the circulation speed of her demonic art had increased, and even her body felt lighter and more comfortable. Ning Luo guessed, "Xuanyuan Yu must be using the precious medicine of heaven and earth to refine herself. Powerful inner strength cultivated demonic arts. An impulse surged in her heart. If she could completely swallow Xuanyuan Yu''s cultivation base, Ning Luo felt that her internal energy would definitely rise to another level. That precious medicine must have not been absorbed yet. His thoughts changed, and he saw that Ning Luo had already made some plans, and her body was starting to change. Relying on the Heavenly Demon Art to conceal his aura, Ning Luo appeared in the bright secret room. She hid behind a pillar, not even daring to breathe loudly. He did not know whether or not Xuan Zhen Zi was nearby. With Xuan Zhen''s cultivation, even if he killed Xuanyuan Yu, he would not be able to escape. As such, he could only silently become Xuanyuan Yu, then there would still be a sliver of a chance for survival. Indeed, on the stone platform, the human shaped ice cube had already disappeared. Xuanyuan Yu''s entire body was slightly closed. On the three directions of the stone platform, three medicinal pellets shined brilliantly, emitting a medicinal fragrance that constantly flowed into Xuanyuan Yu''s body. The endless power of the precious medicine was absorbed by Xuanyuan Yu. His entire face was flushed red as a whirlpool appeared in his dantian. At the center of the whirlpool, a small green cauldron was continuously absorbing the medicine energy into his internal energy, helping Xuanyuan Yu refine the three precious medicines quickly. "Is that the Boundless Universe Cauldron?" Ning Luo smacked his lips and a bright light appeared in his eyes. If anyone saw such a treasure, they probably wouldn''t be able to resist the urge to obtain it. "Xuanyuan Yu, once I kill you, this Boundless Universe Cauldron will be mine!" Seeing that the three pieces of precious medicine had been absorbed to the point where Xuan Zhen wasn''t present, Ning Luo knew that his chance had come. He believed that the current Xuanyuan Yu definitely would not dare to relax. Otherwise, not only would her devil art be destroyed, even her previous strength would have been reduced and she would have sustained serious injuries. Even so, Ning Luo didn''t dare to be careless. Stealthily approaching Xuanyuan Yu, he gathered all of the strength in his hands and formed a ball of magical power. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled within the magical power, so it was clear that the power contained within was not simple at all. "Break for me!" A ball of purplish black demon shot out from Ning Luo''s hand, directly attacking the three precious medicines. Ning Luo had originally thought that the purplish black demon would definitely hit the precious medicine, but in an instant, the situation suddenly changed. Xuan Zhen Zi suddenly appeared behind Xuanyuan Yu like a ghost. He was completely silent and did not even bother to move. With just a wave of his sleeve, a black light shot out and shattered the purplish black demon. "Sigh!" Ning Luo couldn''t help sighing in his heart. He never would have thought that Xuan Zhen would appear from behind Xuanyuan Yu''s back at this moment, and stop his conspiracy in time. Facing Xuanzi''s devilish gaze, Ning Luo''s heart sank to the depths of his bones. "We''re finished! "Am I, Ning Luo, going to die today?" C23 At that moment, in another secret room, Dragon Lady, Feng Yunqing, and Nie Zhen also walked out. Their faces were all incomparably gloomy. At the same time, the moment they saw Ning Luo make his move, they felt disbelief in their hearts. Ning Luo actually had a cultivation base. He obviously checked it at that time, but he didn''t have any cultivation base? Feng Yunqing was the first to arrive. He didn''t even bother to greet her as he sent a palm strike towards Ning Luo. Seeing that the opponent had used so much strength in this attack, Ning Luoluo wanted to pretend to be stupid and gain a chance at survival. However, it seemed like they already had the intention to kill. However, Feng Yunqing was only in the middle stage of the Dharma Idol. Ning Luoqing''s strength was at least ten times stronger than Ning Luo''s. At the price of being seriously injured, Ning Luo could only try her best to shift to the side, avoiding the fatal part. Bang! The palm landed solidly on Ning Luo''s shoulder. The force was so strong that Ning Luo was sent flying. His entire arm was lowered, and the bones inside had already been shattered. He was only relying on his skin and flesh to support his palm. Puff! He couldn''t help spitting out a few mouthfuls of blood. There were some pieces of meat inside. Ning Luo heavily smashed down from the stone wall. His entire body was in pain as if it was about to split open. If it wasn''t for the two previous times of pain, his life would have been taken by this palm. But even so, Ning Luo fainted. "Don''t kill him. It''s not easy for him to suddenly have a cultivation base. He''s already at the early stage of the Dharma Idol. Who knows, he might have other treasures on him!" Xuan Taizi frowned. He did not expect Feng Yunqing''s temper to be so bad that he almost killed Ning Luo. Dragon Lady nodded and said, "Daoist Master is right. I presume that both Bi Xue and Qing Er died in his hands. It seems that he must have had some sort of fortuitous encounter. Otherwise, it would have been impossible for him to reach the Dharma Idol in such a short period of time." Feng Yunqing snorted. He stood to the side and didn''t say a word. "Adept, how much longer does Young Palace Master need?" Grandma Long asked with some worry. Xuan Zhen looked at Xuanyuan Yu who was getting more and more imposing as she nodded and said, "She should be able to succeed by tonight. By then, Young Hall Master should be able to reach the Great Circle of the Dharma Idol." Feng Yunqing and the Dragon Lady looked at each other and revealed happy expressions. It seemed that everything had not been in vain. However, at this time, sounds of fighting came from outside. Moreover, the sound was getting closer and closer to them. The three of them knew that this place had been exposed, so they panicked. At this moment, Mei Lian brought Tie Tu, Di Kun, and the Red Spider into the secret room while fighting. "Di Kun, this Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron is something the Second Palace Master set up and you dare to meddle with it!" Meryl''s eyes were cold as she angrily said. Di Kun smiled. He didn''t seem to care and said, "Do you take me, Di Kun, to be a three year old child? Don''t you want to get this Boundless Universe Crucible''s Second Palace Master?" "Humph, don''t think that I, Di Kun, am afraid of you, Mei Lian. If you want to obtain the Boundless Universe Furnace, let''s fight first!" Di Kun snorted and turned his head away. "Haha, so you are the third palace master''s men. I assume that the ones ambushing the ninth young master are you guys!" Meryl had the intention to direct the fire to Xuanyuan Yu''s side. She had a very natural expression on her face and a trace of conspiracy flashed past her eyes. Sure enough, hearing the truth from Mei Lian''s mouth, the faces of Xuan Zhen Zi and the rest darkened. "Hmph, so what if it is me? Now that things have reached this stage, who can do anything about the ambush? In the end, whoever obtains the Boundless Universe Furnace today will win!" Di Kun, however, was not stupid and did not seem to care about Meryl''s small plan of separation. At this moment, Xuan Zhenzi''s cold voice rang out. "Why must the two of you quarrel? Since you''ve come, are you sure you can leave this place tonight? With me, Xuan Zhenzi, here, I won''t let you be impudent!" Meryl and Di Kun went silent at the same time. He had always known that Xuanyuan Yu was protected by an expert, so he must be that person. At this moment, Mei Lian, who never did anything without any confidence, smiled and said to Di Kun, "Di Kun, how about we join forces tonight? Once we kill them and obtain the Boundless Universe Cauldron, we can fight it out in this secret chamber!" Di Kun thought about it and knew the strong connection between them. He agreed immediately, "Fine, I''ll cooperate with you for once. You won''t be able to pull any tricks!" "Humph, so what if we work together? For people like you, even if there were twenty of you, you still wouldn''t be my match!" Xuan Zhen Zi was a master close to the peak of the Manifestation Realm. Meryl and Di Kun had only recently advanced into the late stage of the Dharma Idol, so they were not very confident in fighting against Xuan Zhen Zi, who was close to the peak of the Dharma Idol. Mei Lian did not reveal any fear as she let out a cold snort and laughed, "Xuan Zhen Zi, do you think I did not see that you were injured? "It seems like you''ve put in a lot of effort for Xuanyuan Yu. Now, you can only display fifty percent of your strength, right?" Xuan Zhen Zi was stunned, he did not expect the other party to be able to see through it. However, he was not afraid, and said sinisterly, "So what? You guys are still not my match!" "Enough of your rubbish. We can only hold you back. Everyone else, charge at me and kill Xuanyuan Yu first. We''ll take this opportunity to obtain the Boundless Universe Cauldron!" Di Kun was getting impatient, so he gave the order immediately. "All of you, go!" Mei Lian did not hesitate and gave the order. Very quickly, everyone rushed up to him. Meryl held a thin sword in her hand. Obviously, it was a high-grade magic tool as well. Her sword aura was sharp and full of spirituality. Di Kun, on the other hand, was a battle-ax. Blue veins were popping out on his hands, and his battle-ax was making ''hu hu'' sounds as it danced. His strength was extraordinary. Xuan Zhen used his sleeves as a magic artefact and fought the two of them. There were only sounds of clanging and clanging, and the sound of clanging clanging could be heard. However, those two sleeves seemed like they were made of diamond profound steel, they could be easily retracted without being broken by the axe or sword! Mei Lian and Di Kun, who were in the midst of a fierce battle, looked at each other. They were surprised at Xuan Zhenzi''s unfathomable strength. Between the movements of the two sleeves, both attacked and defended at the same time; no matter how they looked for an opportunity, they were unable to break through the other''s guard. Putting aside their battle, the two leaders of Dragon Lady and Feng Yunqing, Red Spider, Tie Tu, and Di Kun were close to the late stage of the Dharma Idol. The fight between the two was also brilliant. With the dragonwood cane in her hand, Granny Long was on par with Di Kun''s two lackeys. For a while, she didn''t know who would be at a disadvantage. Right now, Ning Luo didn''t know that the fight was already in full swing outside, so they didn''t have the time to take care of him. While Ning Luo had been unconscious, his soul had entered the Heavenly Demon Jade. The Heavenly Demon Spirit not only used the vast demon energy inside the jade to help Ning Luo heal her injuries, even his arm was perfectly fine. "Senior, how did my injuries heal?" Ning Luo knew that it was Jade Spirit Elder who helped him, but he couldn''t help but be shocked by the results of this short period of time. C24 "In order to save you, little brat, I have wasted a lot of my Qi. Moreover, your body originally received the benefits of the reformation of the demonic energy here, so it shouldn''t be too difficult to use the demonic energy to heal your wounds and rebuild your arm. I also helped you remove the poison from your body." "Oh, and when you get the chance, send a person in here. In any case, since there''s so much fighting outside, it''s inevitable that I''ll die. As long as I don''t die, my blood essence will be useful to me!" Ning Luo was extremely excited upon hearing this. The Soul Devouring Pill had always been Ning Luo''s weak point, and now that it had been removed by the jaded spirit elder, he felt much more at ease. He no longer had to worry about Xuan Jiuzi using the Soul Devouring Pill''s poison to seriously injure him! After that, he said with extreme gratitude, "Thank you for treating my injuries and detoxifying me. I, Ning Luo, am unable to repay you. In the future, I will definitely find countless blood essences for you." Seeing the Jade Spirit Master nod his head in satisfaction, Ning Luo felt much more at ease. He then asked, "Right, Senior, what happened outside? Who fought who?" "Can''t you read it yourself?" The jade-spirit old man almost couldn''t hold it in and pulled it towards Ning Luo. He opened a window in the demonic jade, allowing him to see what was going on outside. Ning Luo''s heart didn''t beat as soon as he saw her. His face was flushed with excitement as he said, "Thank the heavens for their help. Thank you, senior. I will never forget it." Satisfied, the elder nodded his head, "Don''t just talk but I believe in you. What do you want to do now?" He chuckled and thought for a while. Ning Luo said, "Meryl Di Kun has already entangled Xuan Zhen, and the dragon lady Nie Zhen is dealing with four people. One of Di Kun''s men is ambushing Xuanyuan Yu from time to time, causing the dragon lady to fall into chaos." Ning Luo walked back and forth, thinking fast while thinking. He then said, "If things go on like this, if nothing goes wrong with Merendikun, the final balance will definitely fall on Deikun Meilin''s side. After all, they have an additional expert who is close to the middle stage of the Dharma Idol Realm." "And my only chance is to take the precious medicine away while they can''t be bothered with me, to heavily injure Xuanyuan Yu, and then take away the Boundless Universe Cauldron." Ning Luo was silent again. He frowned. "But after doing all that, I became the target of both sides. I died without a burial ground!" Just as Ning Luo was in a difficult situation, the jaded elder''s voice sounded out, "You can rest assured that I will send you out of the secret passage. Just when Ning Luo was in a difficult situation, the jade-haired elder''s voice rang out," You can rest assured that I will send you out of the secret passage. "Huh?" Although Ning Luo was unwilling, she considered that this was the only way and after a hundred people provided the blood essence, the Jade Spirit Elder could still wake up and relax. He said, "Thank you senior, don''t worry, I will definitely provide you with the blood essence of a hundred people. The elder nodded his head in relief, "I believe in you. Go on." He slowly got up from the ground and quietly approached the stone platform. Xuanyuan Yu''s aura was becoming more and more abundant. She would probably be able to complete the cultivation of her devil art after dawn. Xuan Zhen Zi and the rest were still in the middle of the intense battle, so they didn''t notice Ning Luo at all. Furthermore, they had not expected that Ning Luo would recover from his injuries. In such a situation, Ning Luo being able to survive was already fated to be fated, not to mention his recovery being normal. Ning Luo knew that he couldn''t attack Xuanyuan Yu because the Boundless Universe Cauldron was a layer of protection for Xuanyuan Yu. He''s not stupid. Thus, it was more important to stop Xuanyuan Yu''s cultivation and let him be seriously injured from the backlash of the devil arts. "Collect it for me!" Ning Luo used the Heavenly Demon Art''s devouring power to directly absorb the three pieces of treasure, destroying the array formation on the stone. Xuanyuan Yu gave a muffled grunt as she swallowed some blood before tilting her head and falling to the ground. As for the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron, it fell down as well, rolling to the ground in front of Ning Luo. Ning Luo was overjoyed. He immediately grabbed the Cosmic Billowing Cauldron and disappeared on the spot. "Everyone, I''ll make a trip first!" Ning Luo''s voice echoed throughout the secret chamber. That ridiculing smile of his was like sharp blades that stabbed into the hearts of everyone present. All of this happened within the span of a few breaths. It was so unpredictable that it was almost impossible to guard against. The moment the precious medicine was taken away, Xuan Zhen reacted. After that, he saw Ning Luo take the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron and disappear into the distance. He used all his might to injure Meryl and Di Kun to the point they were vomiting blood. He then walked over to Xuanyuan Yu''s side. He checked Xuanyuan Yu''s pulse but his face immediately turned ashen. After Xuanyuan Yu had consumed the Heart Protecting Pill and the Heart Nourishing Pill, Xuanyuan Zhenzi faced the sky and raged, "Ning Luo, I, Xuanyuan Zhenzi, have traveled the entire world and also want to take your life!" After he finished speaking, Xuan Zhenzi ignored everyone present and chased after them. Looking at how fast she was moving, she probably wanted to hack Ning Luo into eight pieces! "All of you stay behind to protect the young palace master. I''ll go chase after him!" Meryl and the rest were also in disbelief. They had never thought that they would be the ones to go all out against each other. In the end, it was Ning Luo who got the upper hand. Their faces were filled with anger. However, their final goal was the Boundless Universe Cauldron. Although they wanted to kill Xuanyuan Yu very much, they clearly did not have the time to waste. "Chase!" Di Kun left the room without a second thought. Meryl and the other two followed behind him. After Ning Luo landed on the ground, she was already at the outskirts of Dragon Phoenix Manor, and a hundred miles away was the Green Cloud Mountain. Without a second thought, Ning Luo headed for the Green Cloud Mountain. Not long after Ning Luo had left, Xuanzi also arrived. He looked in the direction of the Green Cloud Mountain and said angrily, "Ning Luo, you won''t be able to escape!" Following which, Xuanzi suddenly smiled fiendishly, "Don''t forget, you were hit by my Soul Devouring Pill. As long as my thoughts ¡­" Suddenly, Xuan Zhen was stunned as if he had just eaten a yellow lotus. His eyes were wide open as he said in disbelief, "I didn''t think that you would even be able to cure the Soul Devouring Pill of its poison. How is that possible? What fortuitous encounter did you encounter!" At this moment, Xuanzhen was even more curious about the fortuitous encounter Ning Luo had gotten. The reason he was chasing her was no longer purely to report that he had destroyed Xuanyuan Yu''s cultivation art and taken the Boundless Universe Cauldron. Xuanzi seemed to be more interested in the treasures on Ning Luo''s body. "Then let''s play cat and mouse. It must be very interesting!" After he finished speaking, Xuan Zhen Zi chased after him at full speed. Di Kun, Meryl and others followed closely but didn''t dare to push too close. Xuan Zhen Zi''s previous attack had already dealt heavy and serious damage to them. It also let them know that Xuan Zhen did not use his full strength. C25 Ning Luo frowned more and more as he watched Xuan Zhenzi catching up to him. Fortunately, they were able to quickly traverse a hundred kilometers. He then dived into the dense forest in the Green Cloud Mountain. There was a large open area in the Green Cloud Mountain, but there was also a large forest. In the forest, the trees were high and the wild beasts were everywhere. Ordinary cultivators would not choose to enter such a dark and tall place. In this kind of place, some wild beasts had already evolved into demon beasts, making it difficult to deal with them in groups. Even an expert at the late stage of the Manifestation Realm like Xuan Zhen Zi did not wish to enter any further. However, there was still enmity ahead of them, and the things Ning Luo had on his body made people greedy. Xuan Zhen Zi gritted his teeth and disappeared into the forest. Not long after, Di Kun, Mei Lian, and the others also arrived. "Do you think we need to go in, Dean?" Meryl was injured. Her face was pale and her mouth was covered with blood. When Di Kun saw this, his heart actually throbbed. He then pushed these thoughts away in panic and said, "Why don''t we go in? We have so many people here, how can we not be comparable to Xuanzi, that bastard?" "Well, since you dare to go in then I will compete with you. Come on, let''s go into the forest!" Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! The six figures entered the forest in a flash. In an instant, he felt as if he had entered the Nether Realm. The surroundings were extremely quiet, and the eerie atmosphere sent chills down everyone''s spines. However, they were all cultivators after all. Only after calming down did they speed up and chase after him. "There''s a cave ahead. Let''s go in first!" It had already been a day and a night. Ning descended into the dense forest and took a left and right turn. This place was unlike the outside world, where she had left Xuan Zhen Zi and the rest clean. After a long period of nervousness and running, Ning Luo was unable to endure the thirst. After discovering a very secretive cave, she entered it without thinking. The cave emitted the smell of rotting trees. There was a mountain spring left on the stone wall. The spring moved downwards along the slope. Ning Luo discovered that the cave wasn''t that deep, but it was more than enough to hide a person. Ning alighted at the entrance of the cave and laid down a curtain made of inner strength, then started a bonfire inside the cave. Although a cultivator''s eyesight was tens of times better than an ordinary person''s, he was still unable to see through the night sky. Therefore, the scene of the cave in the darkness was very different from the scene after the light had appeared. There was actually a bed in the innermost part of the cave. On each side, there was a pond. In the pond on the left, there were lines of fat black fish swimming around. He was completely unaware of the danger outside. The right side of the pond was extremely clear, and there were rows of white fish growing inside. One black and one white, complemented each other. It was quite mystical. Seeing this, Ning Luo felt that she had been extremely lucky. The sense of danger from being hunted suddenly dissipated quite a bit. Seeing the thick black and white fish, the feeling of hunger suddenly increased by several times. Without a care in the world, Ning Xueluo used a branch to insert a black fish and a white fish to roast the fish. Before long, the entire cave was filled with the rich smell of fish. Fortunately, Ning Luo was careful and placed a curtain outside the cave to hide the smell of fish. Otherwise, Xuan Zhen and the rest of the beasts and beasts would have also caught the smell. "It smells so good. I think I can''t take it anymore!" Ning Luoluo breathed heavily. She no longer cared about how hot the fish was as she started to eat in big mouthfuls. "This fish is so delicious! Not only is this fish meat delicious, it also has a sweet taste. It doesn''t have any seasonings and there isn''t a single bone in its body. It''s like it''s eating the meat of a wild beast!" Ning Luo praised them as she continued to eat happily. Just as Ning Luo was enjoying her meal, a seven-colored fox came looking for her. Furthermore, it did not need to pay any attention to the curtain outside the cave as it ran inside. Ning Luo saw a fox with white fur and a multicolored tail walk in so openly. She was shocked, but at the same time, she couldn''t help feeling that this fox was not only beautiful, but also extremely adorable. Seeing the little fox staring at the fish in her hand, Ning Luo immediately understood. Following which, he tore off a piece of black fish meat and gave it to the little fox. The little fox opened its mouth and narrowed its eyes. Then, its expression became very excited. It slowly ate the fish in its mouth in front of Ning Luo, looking very gentle. Ning Luo laughed out loud, feeling much better. Although the little fox was small, its appetite was not small at all. Seeing that the fish were not enough, Ning Luo roasted another black fish and another white fish. As for why it was a black fish and a white fish instead of two black fish, Ning Luo only felt that it was more balanced this way, so she didn''t think too much about it. After eating for almost four hours, the man and the fox were finally full. Ning Luo was especially interested in this little fox, so she jokingly asked, "Little fox, what''s your name?" But who knew that Ning Luo Wu Xin could speak the human tongue? "I''m called Xiao Meng, thank you for your fish. I haven''t eaten anything so delicious in a long time!" The little fox narrowed its eyes and said in a cute manner. Ning Luo was astonished. Ever since he started cultivating, he knew that many wild beasts could speak the human tongue. However, he didn''t expect that he would run into such a situation today. After calming down, Ning Luo continued to ask, "I''m called Ning Luo. Little Meng, what about your parents?" Hearing this, Little Meng was at a loss. She then asked, "What are parents? I don''t think I have this. Ning Luo, do you want this?" Well, Ning Luo was stunned for a moment before feeling relieved. "Okay, then what do you want to do next? I''m going to cultivate now!" Xiao Meng nodded. She opened her mouth and said with some excitement, "I know about cultivation. I also know how to cultivate. Xiao Meng will be able to start cultivating after sleeping every day. But, Xiao Meng doesn''t want to sleep!" You can cultivate when you sleep? The fox had all the good things in the world. Ning Luo wrinkled her nose, "Okay, looks like Xiao Meng''s background isn''t that simple. Although Xiao Meng doesn''t want to sleep, you have to listen to big brother''s words and work hard to cultivate, become stronger, and protect those you want to protect!" With an adorable expression, Little Meng nodded, as if she understood something, "Big brother is a good person, and Little Meng is a good child. Little Meng listens to big brother, I''m going to sleep right now!" With that said, the little fox really fell asleep. After Little Meng fell asleep, her tail began to emit a rainbow-colored light, extremely gorgeous. Ning Luo was stupefied by what she saw. She guessed that the little fox''s origins were not simple at all. However, he had to start cultivating now. Even though Xuan Zhen Zi would not be able to find this place for a while, he had to match it. Perhaps, he might not be able to defeat Xuanzi in a short period of time, but with time to cultivate, he could not afford to waste it. Moreover, those three pellets still contained some medicinal power. If he was able to refine it, he should be able to increase his cultivation. C26 The three pellets were like precious beads that had been obtained from the Dragon Palace. They were crystal clear and fragrant. However, the reason why Xuanyuan Yu had absorbed so much medicinal power was because only ten percent of the medicinal power of these three pellets remained. But even so, to Ning Luo, it was still a rare fortune. Moreover, these three treasured pellets were incomparably precious, and could be considered high-grade medicinal pills. Even if it was 10% medicinal strength, it would still increase one''s cultivation. Ning Luo didn''t hesitate to swallow the three pellets at once. Immediately after, the rich medicinal energy was assimilated by the inner force and turned into pure inner force. However, this internal force was not condensed from Ning Luo''s body, so he needed to make this internal force flow through all eight meridians. While strengthening his tibia bone, he also needed to make his internal force get used to the new environment and adapt to his body, thus becoming one with Ning Luo''s internal energy. While Ning Luo was refining the internal energy that had been converted from the medicinal power, a faint ray of light appeared in his dantian. Moreover, this ray of light was formed from black and white, with each taking half. If one looked closely, they would discover that the black and white lights had formed a ring. The black and white lights slowly evolved into two black and white fish. They intertwined with each other and revolved around each other. As the black and white circle rotated, the unrefined medicinal power was suddenly absorbed by the inner power. Within two hours, all the inner power from the three pellets was assimilated and turned into the power of Ning Luoluo''s finger. Ning Luo was quite curious. This was the first time he had seen the black and white ring, and the black and white rings immediately reminded him of the black and white fish he had previously eaten. "Could this have something to do with the black and white fish? Perhaps this fish species that grew within two ponds and had the opposite color was a type of precious medicine. Its own luck is extremely good, and it could even match up to this kind of thing. " After the three precious medicines were refined, they instantly turned into ashes. The black and white light also seemed to have used up all of the energy and slowly disappeared into the dantian. "So, the black and white light is not permanent. It''s like eating two black and white fish just now, which means that there is a limited amount of medicinal power or energy stored in my body. Now that I''ve used up all of it, the black and white light will disappear, and next time, if I want to use the black and white light to refine my internal energy, I''ll have to eat the black and white fish again." Right now, Ning Luo''s mood could be said to be extremely good. Not only had he successfully escaped the control of Xuanyuan Yu''s group, but he had also learned how to cultivate. If it were any other person, they would have gone mad with joy. They might even be proud of their arrogance. However, Ning Luo knew very well that plotting against others while in a position of power, these words would be suitable at any time. Don''t look at how he was able to cultivate. His speed was much faster than ordinary people and he had all sorts of fortuitous encounters. However, the higher his position was, the stronger the enemies he would encounter and the more dangerous his own body would be. "Strength is the way of the king, everything else is bullshit. Xiao Dao was right!" Ning Luo''s expression suddenly turned somewhat sorrowful. Xiao Dao was Ning Luo''s only good friend. He could be considered her best friend. Ever since the incident at the Floating Immortal Alley, Ning Luo suddenly thought of him. He didn''t know if Xiao Dao was dead or alive. "One day, I, Ning Luo, will kill you all to pay tribute to their souls!" Ning Luo clenched his fists and said with determination in his eyes. After an unknown period of time, Ning Luo was awakened by the sound coming from outside the cave. Ning Luo wouldn''t forget that he was still being hunted. Even though he was asleep, he kept a part of his spirit out of his body, constantly sensing his surroundings. "Could Xuan Zhen Zi and the rest have arrived?" Ning Luo frowned. Her nerves were tense, so she slowly approached the cave and looked outside. The person who came was not Xuanzi, but one of Meryl''s subordinates, the Red Spider. At this moment, however, the Red Widow was in a very sorry state. He was originally tall and tidy, with only two strands of hair left on his temples. He looked like a stray dog. "What happened? Not only was the red spider separated from Mei Lian and the rest, but from the looks of it, its injuries weren''t light. Did it encounter a demon beast?" Ning Luo started to speculate, and then an idea came to mind. He laughed, a little sinister. "Since you want me to die and covet the Boundless Universe Cauldron, then I will swallow up all your cultivation and destroy each one of you!" Ning Luo was looking forward to it, but it was easier said than done. But Ning Luo had never fought a battle without any certainty, so he had already come up with a plan. Right now, the Red Widow had already been severely injured and could not even unleash 30% of its power. Although it was one small realm higher than Ning Luo, as long as he succeeded in his sneak attack, Ning Luo believed he would be able to suppress the Red Spider. Then, he would swallow up her cultivation base. After quietly leaving the cave, Ning Luo climbed up a tree and observed the red spider from above. At this moment, the Red Widow''s mind was in disarray. In addition to its severe injuries, it was completely unable to detect Ning Luo''s movements on the top of the Red Widow''s head. "I didn''t expect this Ghost Forest to be so dangerous. If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t have come here. Now that I''m separated from Lord Mei and the others, how am I supposed to get out of this huge forest?" The red spider was close to despair, its eyes lifeless, its long journey tense and tired, making it hard for her to breathe. Ning Luo smiled. When the Red Widow''s mind was at its most relaxed, he suddenly formed a seal with his hands and activated the Soul Search spell on the Red Spider''s soul. "Eh!" The red spider opened its mouth slightly and could not help but softly cry out. Its mind appeared sluggish and confused, and its emotions were even unstable. It made her hallucinate for a short period of time. "A good chance!" Ning Luo laughed loudly and jumped down from the tree trunk like a hawk spreading its wings. His hands formed into palms, and he used 80% of his strength to strike the red spider''s chest. Puff! The red spider fell a few meters back before spitting out a mouthful of blood. It was clear that its injuries had worsened. At this moment, it no longer had any strength left to fight! Not only did this palm strike heavily injure the red spider, but it had also instantly sobered it up. When she saw Ning Luo''s cold face, she cried out in alarm, "Ning Luo, you''re actually here!" The Red Widow was about to shout out the three words "Sir Mei", but the words stopped coming out of his mouth! When he finally regained his senses, he remembered the fact that he had long since lost his relationship with Sir Mei. Her face was pale and filled with despair as she said, "I didn''t expect that I, the Red Spider, would fall in your hands. I''m really not willing to give up. Come, I thought you wanted to kill me. What are you waiting for!" The Red Widow roared in hysteria. Ning Luo just smiled and walked in front of Red Widow. "I was just a hooligan in the first place, but now I''ve gotten to this point. I really don''t know if I should thank or hate you!" C27 "Hehe, in order to thank you all, I have decided not to kill you, but in order to hate you all, I have no choice but to cripple you." Hehe, in order to thank you all in order to hate you, I have no choice but to cripple you, in order to hate you in order to hate you all, I have no choice but to cripple you. At this moment, Ning Luo felt joyful. A real man was standing between the heaven and earth. He was determined, willing to back down, repaying kindness for kindness, avenging revenge, and living a carefree life! This was Ning Luo''s life principle. This was Ning Luo''s way of handling matters! "What are you doing? I beg you to kill me, but don''t let me become a cripple. I don''t want to live like this, I beg you!" When the Red Widow saw Ning Luo''s vicious gaze, he finally broke down. If one''s ability was that of an ordinary person, then even if one had no cultivation, they would still want to live. However, if one''s ability was that of a cultivator, but fell down to become an ordinary person, then the taste of it must be very unpleasant. Ning Luo remained unmoved. "Don''t blame me. If you want to blame something, blame this world for it being like this. Either you live or you die, you know it better than me!" After speaking, he directly activated the Heavenly Demon Art. Following which, an unstoppable suction force emanated from Ning Luo''s palm, enveloping the spider''s entire body. The Heavenly Demon Art had the ability to devour the cultivation of others. What Ning Luo was doing now was devouring the cultivation of the red spider. The red spider''s cultivation base was constantly declining. The early stage of the Dharma Idol, the peak of the Dharma Idol, the late stage of the Dharma Idol, and the middle stage of the Dharma Idol. The red spider turned from a beautiful woman into a middle-aged woman, with a waxy yellow face, lifeless eyes, a bloated body, and an ancient face. The current her was no longer as energetic as she was before. She had become ordinary, just like an ordinary woman who was born in a village. "Ning Luo, I, the Red Widow, will never forget the shame of today. If you don''t kill me today, sooner or later, I will make you wish you were dead!" With that, he disregarded everything and ran into the depths of the forest. At the same time, he constantly spoke words of curse that would make people angry. Ning Luo remained unmoved and allowed her to do as she pleased. This was all within his expectations. After devouring all of the Red Widow''s powerful internal energy, Ning Luo had a feeling of fullness throughout her body. It was clear that she wasn''t far from breaking through to the middle stage of the Dharma Idol. Of course, there were also the effects of the three precious medicines and the black and white fish. Ning Luo had just devoured the cultivation of a middle stage Manifestation stage practitioner, so he needed to completely refine all of them. Therefore, he immediately returned to the cave and started regulating his breathing and refining. After eating quite a lot of black and white fish that night, Ning Luo finally reached the middle stage of the Dharma Idol with the help of her devouring cultivation base. Ning Luo was very excited. She roasted a few more black and white fish for Little Meng to eat. She was so happy that Little Meng kept calling out, "Big brother''s so good, big brother''s so good!" It was obvious that Ning Luo was beginning to like Little Meng more and more after hearing such cute cries. "Little Meng, big brother still has some things to take care of. You stay in this cave first, if you meet any bad people then run away first. Big brother will come back to find you after taking care of things, and take you to see the outside world, okay?" Ning Luo gently hugged Xiao Meng and whispered to her. Xiao Meng nodded in understanding and said, "Big brother must come back to find Xiao Meng. Xiao Meng has no friends. Big brother is my only friend. Xiao Meng will always be with big brother!" It was obvious that Xiao Meng was still a child and had never experienced the ways of the world. She seemed to be in a completely natural state of mind. Her cute appearance was also very adorable, causing people to be unable to help but like her. "Big brother understands. Big brother will definitely come back to find you. If I''m not here, you can grill your own fish. You''ve already learnt it!" "Yup, yup. Xiao Meng knows how to roast fish. When big brother comes back, I''ll roast a lot of fish for you to eat!" Little Meng adorably said. After temporarily leaving Xiao Meng, Ning Luo ran around the forest in search of traces of other people. "The Red Widow has been seriously injured. I don''t think the rest of them will be any better off either. I''m afraid they might have long been separated. It seems like we''ve encountered a horde of demon beasts. This is a good opportunity to kill them one by one!" "Haha, Meryl, Di Kun, Xuanzi, just you wait, I, Ning Luo, have personally come to look for you. I am the real judge of this game!" Ning Luo smiled lightly, his face full of confidence. Similarly, his heart was filled with anticipation as a surge of hot blood rushed into his sky spirit acupoint. A figure diagonally dashed out from the forest. An angry roar came from behind him. It turned out to be a Three-Eyed Golden Tiger. The Three-eyed Golden Tiger had mutated three times, and each strand of its hair was as hard as steel. The most frightening thing was that its third eye could emit golden blades of light. They were extremely sharp, and they killed their prey from a hundred meters away. It belonged to the category of Level 1 demon beasts, equivalent to the early stage of the Dharma Idol among humans. However, its combat power was close to the middle stage of the Dharma Idol. The silhouette that was obviously injured was one of Di Kun''s subordinates, a mid-stage Dharma Idol expert named Di Qing. Di Qing casually threw out three hidden weapons, each of which was a cones with barbed hooks. At the end of the cones was a thin thread, the end of which was extended into Di Qing''s sleeves. Swish! Swish! Swish! Three awls pierced into the Three-Eyed Golden Tiger''s body at the same time, followed by Di Qing''s pull. Blood and flesh came out, causing fatal damage to the Three-Eyed Golden Tiger. Just as Di Qing sneered and thought that it would be a one-hit kill, the Three-Eyed Golden Tiger unleashed its fatal strike right before its death ¡ª ¡ª "Three-Eyed Golden Blade"! Di Qing didn''t expect the Three-Eyed Golden Tiger to be so hard to deal with. It barely dodged the "Three-Eyed Golden Blade", but it also cut its arm. His injuries had already healed. Arriving in front of the Three-eyed Golden Tiger, Di Qing spat out heavily, and then disdainfully said, "F * ck, dead b * stard, if I wasn''t injured, it''s your turn to cackle in front of me!" Just then, Ning Luo suddenly appeared behind Di Qing and said calmly, "Di Kun''s underlings? Looks like they''re in a bad situation. Maybe they got separated from Di Kun and the rest too?" He looked at Ning Luo, who was relaxed in front of him, but was not any weaker than himself. His heart sank, but he pretended to be calm and said, "Ning Luo, I didn''t expect you to be alive, but since you''ve personally delivered them to me, today I''ll kill you in the place of Lord Di!" "Sigh, you''re so stubborn even when you''re about to die. Since you want to kill me so much, then I won''t move anymore. Come!" Ning Luo had no fear in her heart. The other party was already a lamb waiting to be slaughtered. She allowed herself to play around and play with him as she pleased. C28 But who knew, this person actually thought of something and ran away. It must be because Di Qing knew that she was no match for Ning Luo, so she didn''t want to engage in a meaningless fight. Escaping was the best path for him. Ning Luo shook his head with a sigh. His eyes suddenly narrowed like a ferocious beast coming out of its cage. "Since you don''t want to play, then it''s time to end this!" Bang! Ning Luo suddenly stomped with his right foot, leaving a deep pit in the ground. He then used the force of that stomp to chase after Di Qing. Although Di Qing did her best to escape, she was still injured and her speed was much slower. Ning Luo''s strength was also at the middle stage of the Dharma Idol, and she was at her peak. Before long, Ning Luo had caught up to Di Qing. "Stop running, because I''m already standing in front of you!" Ning Luo''s voice suddenly sounded like a nightmare in Di Qing''s ears. Before Di Qing could react, his own neck was easily grabbed by Ning Luo. The Heavenly Demon Art circulated with the devouring power, devouring all of Di Qing''s cultivation, not leaving a single trace. Di Qing''s face was a waxy yellow as she laid limply on the ground. Her eyes were lifeless, and her mouth seemed to be in a daze as she muttered: "I did not cultivate, I am a cripple, I am a cripple ¡­!" Ning Luo looked at him indifferently. Although she felt sympathy for him, she still chose to do it without restraint. Then, without a word, he left. And who was the next target? Ning Luo began guessing with anticipation. "It really is like a game of cat and mouse!" Ning Luo had an indifferent expression on her face. Her eyes were deep and unfathomable, and the deep pool was obviously very hot! Three days later. Ning Luo used the same method to devour Di Kun''s other underling and Tie Tu''s cultivation. Every time she devoured the opponent''s cultivation base, Ning Luo would choose a secluded place to meditate and refine the internal energy she devoured. Until he took it for himself. In the past three days, Ning Luo''s cultivation had improved again, but she was still a long way from reaching the late stage of the Dharma Idol. Ning Luo walked out of the cave and prepared to catch a few beasts to roast. After chasing and cultivating for four to five days, he started to savor the smell of barbecue again. However, just as Ning Luo was about to leave with a few rabbits in her hands and prepare to barbecue, a thin sword suddenly stabbed from the left. The sword light reflected off of the sword sliced off a tree nearby! "It''s Meryl''s flexible sword, they''re actually together!" Ning Luo lightly swept a glance and saw who it was. Ning Luo used the rabbit in her hand to block a sword attack, then jumped back and landed on a nearby tree trunk. It was Meryl who had attacked him, and it was obvious that the heavily injured Di Kun was standing beside her. Seeing the two of them at such a distance, Ning Luo was a little curious as to why the two who had been at loggerheads with each other were now so close to each other. Seeing that Ning Luo managed to dodge her full strength attack, Mei Lian felt a little disappointed. She looked at him coldly and said, "Ning Luo, I have to say, you''re really lucky to be able to survive in this perilous Ghost Forest despite being a hooligan. Do you think that I, Mei Lian, am jealous of you or am I jealous of you?" Although Meryl was not happy, she was secretly surprised at how fast her opponent''s cultivation had improved. It was the first time in her life that she had seen such a thing. However, what Mei Lian did not know was that the Heavenly Demon Art was a Xiantian power technique, and it could even swallow the cultivation of others. After refining it, it would become its own, and even if one did not want to speed it up, there was no way to do so. In addition, Ning Luo was blessed with such a good fortune that ordinary people were unable to match up to him. Thus, it was only natural that he could progress so quickly. Ning Luo knew that if he were to fight head on, although he was in the middle stage of the Dharma Idol, he was still not a match for Meryl, who was in the late stage of the Dharma Idol. During these few days, Ning Luo didn''t want to confront Meryl and Di Kun so quickly. The reason was that he hadn''t thought of a complete plan to use the weak against the strong! Although he did not think of it, he was not without a clue. Now, upon seeing Di Kun, who was seriously injured and on the verge of death, coupled with the care and concern that Merlin had shown when supporting him, Ning Luo knew that their relationship must have had a subtle relationship. Although Ning Luo really didn''t want to play any kind of relationship card, this was the only way to go about it. "Mei Lian, you just want the Boundless Universe Cauldron. As long as you let me go, I, Ning Luo, will offer you this top grade treasure!" Ning Luo''s expression was extremely sincere. There was another difference in Meryl''s heart and her eyes showed doubt. Just as she was wondering what kind of trick the other party was trying to pull, she also said, "Oh? I never thought that you were a smart person. Since you know my goal, then quickly give me the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron. As for your life, I am not interested in it! " Ning Luo sneered in her heart. Of course, she wouldn''t believe Meryl''s words. She immediately said, "Then I''ll thank Lord Plum first, but I still can''t completely trust him. How about it?" Before she could say anything, Ning Luo suddenly threw the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron in her hands behind her. Seeing the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron flying over, Mei Lian instinctively left Di Kun''s side and went to grab the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron. "Everything is under control, Mei Lian fell into his trap!" Ning alighted on the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron before Mei Lian could catch it. The thin string tied to the cauldron suddenly pulled. The moment she saw the thread, Meryl knew that she had fallen into his trap. However, Ning Luo was very prepared for such an opportunity. Even though Mei Lian was fast enough, the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron was still pulled back into Ning Luo''s arms. The next moment, Ning Luo appeared by Di Kun''s side. He opened his mouth and grabbed Di Kun with two fingers. Di Kun was heavily injured and couldn''t resist at all. He cursed, "Ning Luo, you despicable scumbag! Little Mei, don''t worry about me, kill him!" "Oh, I''ve called Little Mei over. I''ve seen all of you walking down this path. It looks like you''re really going through thick and thin with your tribulations together!" Ning Luo said mockingly. Meryl looked at Di Kun, her angry face instantly turned dark, then she weakly said, "Ning Luo, I really underestimated you. Speak, no matter what you want, whether you live or die, I won''t fight back!" "Little Mei, you!" Di Kun wanted to say something, but in the end, he could only sigh and say, "Why do you have to suffer? I, Di Kun, can die, but I don''t want you to die!" "Don''t talk about it, Brother Kun, you''re seriously injured because of me, and now I won''t give up on you either." Then, with a cold face, Mei Lian decisively said, "Ning Luo, what do you want? We are all in your hands now, if you want to kill us or cut us into pieces, we won''t fight back!" Ning Luo looked at the two of them being really in love with each other. They had been at loggerheads before, but it didn''t take long for them to be at each other''s throats. She couldn''t bear to see them in such a state. Fortunately, at this time, Ning Luo remembered another magical use of the Soul Search Technique. It was to erase the other party''s previous memories, and then plant the seed of his soul and become the other party''s master. In the future, the victim would always listen to the caster''s commands, and would not resist at all. Even if one day they truly resisted, the caster could directly ignite the spiritual seed and kill them without a trace. C29 "Seeing that you two are in agreement and that you didn''t cause any harm to me, I''ve decided not to make things difficult for you, but ¡­" Ning Luo didn''t finish the sentence. She paid attention to their expressions. If they had a trace of coldness or pride, then he would break Di Kun''s neck without hesitation. Ning Luo''s words made the two of them heave a sigh of relief. At the same time, they couldn''t help but be curious why the other party would choose to let them go. Was there some condition? With the current situation, Meryl knew that she had no other choice, so she asked, "Speak, what conditions do you have? As long as it''s within our capabilities, we''ll agree to it!" Ning Luo looked at Di Kun and asked, "What about you?" "Alright, go ahead!" Although Di Kun didn''t want to, but Little Mei had already agreed, and he didn''t want to resist anymore. "Good, since you have chosen a path of survival, then you will have to pay the price for this. The price for this is that you will have to sell your life to me in the future, never to betray me!" Ning Luo smiled, feeling satisfied. "Selling your life to you? How do I sell it? " Meryl was puzzled. Have you heard of the Soul Search Technique? I will use it on you to erase your memories and plant my mind imprint on you. In the future, you will only listen to my orders and will not resist. Ning Luo said indifferently. "Soul Search Technique?" Meryl and Di Kun said at the same time. They could not help but be surprised and curious. There was actually such an unimaginable magic technique in this world. However, he didn''t have the memory from before. Listening to his orders was something that he had expected. As long as his life was still there, he could start from the beginning. "Can you ¡­" Meryl looked at Di Kun and asked pleadingly. But before she could finish, Ning Luo guessed what she meant. She chuckled and said, "You want to keep the memories of your relationship with Di Kun, don''t you?" Meryl nodded and asked, "Can I?" Ning Luo frowned. "I can try, but it won''t work!" "I thank Master Ning first, please do your best!" Meryl cupped her hands together and said with incomparable sincerity. Nodding his head, Ning Luo was very satisfied with Meryl''s actions. He then said, "Don''t have any thoughts of resisting, relax your whole body. I''ll start casting the Soul Search spell!" The Soul Search technique''s ability could only be used when the opponent was sincere and unguarded. Otherwise, it would be useless. Now, knowing that they had no other choice, Meryl could only listen to Ning Luo''s orders. At this moment, they were completely unguarded, as if their bodies and minds were completely natural, as if they were ready to die at any moment. Most likely, any cultivator at the early stage of the Refinement Realm would be able to kill them. Ning Luo formed a seal with his hand and the soul stealing technique silently landed on both of their souls. Slowly, slivers of the soul fragments removed their memories. Since it was necessary to retain some memories, one needed to be extra careful. It was like cutting off a piece of paper full of animals with scissors, leaving only one animal behind. It required enough patience and careful attention. Although this process was quite long, it was still a good thing for Ning Luo to train her mental strength. Thus, she wasn''t in a hurry, but was instead more meticulous. After about two hours, Ning Luo was out of breath and stopped. This meant that the process of the Soul Search spell was over, and it was a success. Meryl was the first to open her eyes. The moment she saw Ning Luo, she instinctively knelt down, cupping her hands in front of her, and said sincerely, "Meryl greets Master!" Di Kun didn''t slow down when he saw this. He also kneeled down and said sincerely, "Di Kun greets Master." When Meryl and Di Kun looked at each other, they would reveal an expression of extreme gentleness. Obviously, Ning Luo had successfully preserved their emotional memories. Looking at his sincere face, Ning Luo nodded with satisfaction. "Di Kun, Mei Lian, we are about to face a new enemy, one that is much stronger than us. Therefore, we need a plan to kill a powerful warrior who is close to the peak of the Dharma Idol." "If you have any thoughts, feel free to tell me!" Ning Luo had eliminated the memories of their actions all these years. She had not allowed others to forget about her instincts, her strength, or her thoughts. Therefore, Di Kun and Mei Lian only did not remember everyone and what they had done, but they still knew how to cultivate, how to think, and their own abilities. Meryl thought for a moment, then hurriedly said, "Reporting to Master, I''ve obtained an array diagram from the auction, it''s called the Yin Yang Array!" After saying that, Mei Lian took out the Yin Yang array diagram from her bosom and handed it over to Ning Luo, saying, "Although I don''t remember when I started to study it, I know that this array can neutralize enemy attacks, and the degree to which it can be neutralized depends on the strength of the user!" "However, I think if it''s just the three of us working together to deal with a peak late-stage Dharma Idol, we''ll definitely be able to kill it!" Ning Luo was surprised. He didn''t expect that Merlin would have such a good item on her. Then, the following matter would be easy to handle. "Alright, since that''s the case, hurry up and take out the Yin Yang diagram. We''ll find a cave and practice it properly." Ning Luo couldn''t wait any longer. Her face was anxious. The three of them found a well-hidden cave and spread out the Yin Yang diagram on top of a round rock. But for some reason, no matter how much Di Kun and Mei Lian trained, they could not condense the yin and yang energies inside their bodies. They could not condense the yin and yang energies, so naturally, they could not activate the yin yang diagrams. Fortunately, Ning Luo realized that not only could she condense Yin Yang energy, she was also fast. It only took her half an hour to learn the Yin Yang diagram. Ning Luo guessed that the reason why she had such an effect was probably because of the black fish White Fish, and the black fish White Fish was perhaps the symbol of the yin and yang energy. Heaven and Earth were originally made up of Yin and Yang energy intertwining and forming a balance, thus preventing the Law of Heaven and Earth from collapsing. And if one was able to use yin and yang energy, then one''s control over one''s own strength would be much stronger. Then, when one cultivated, it was as if they were in tune with the heavens and the earth; their speed was neither slow nor fast! "Congratulations Master for successfully cultivating the Yin Yang diagram. We are too far behind!" Meryl and Di Kun said at the same time. At this moment, they seemed to be the most loyal subordinates of theirs. Even if they flattered him, it would be true love and not false feelings. At first, he had eaten the Yin Yang Fish by mistake and obtained a sliver of yin and yang energy, and now, he had even learned the Yin Yang diagram by relying on yin and yang energy. "Looks like I can''t eat all the Yin Yang fish inside the cave. If I reproduce them, I might be able to condense a yin and yang body in the future and make this body look like it was made by the heavens. Cultivating would be half the effort!" Ning Luo was looking forward to it, and was actually a little excited in her heart. "Alright, I will now hand over some tasks to you all ¡­" C30 Ning Luo told them about their identities one by one, and explained some important details in detail. She then said, "Alright, you guys go ahead and live your lives as usual, and wait for my orders at the same time. Do you understand?" "Yes, sir!" Meryl and Di Kun left the place one after another, and then disappeared into the forest in a flash. Ning Luo''s eyes suddenly turned cold. "Xuan Zhen Zi, where are you? I can''t wait!" "Big brother, is that big brother? I''m Little Meng!" Little Meng''s voice came from outside the cave, and it didn''t take long for her to arrive at Ning Luo''s side. Ning Luo didn''t expect that Xiao Meng would be able to find him in such a big forest. She happily said, "Ah, Xiao Meng, how did you know that big brother was here? Didn''t big brother tell you to wait for me there? "You''re not obedient at all!" "It''s not like Little Meng is naughty. She only came here because she was worried about Big Brother being bullied!" Xiao Meng angrily turned her head and said with a pout. Ning Luo was shocked. "Little Meng said she saw me?" Could it be that Xiao Meng is following big brother all the way? " Actually, Ning Luo had another speculation in her mind, but it was too unimaginable. Right now, she was just trying to verify it. "No, Xiao Meng wasn''t following big brother. When I was sleeping, I suddenly wanted to know about big brother''s situation, so I suddenly thought of big brother being bullied by a big sister with a sword. I was worried about big brother, so I ran over quickly!" Xiao Meng looked at Ning Luo and let out a sigh of relief. She looked extremely cute and said, "It''s a good thing big brother is fine. Xiao Meng is hungry!" "In a dream? "Could it be that Little Meng has this kind of ability? Then can we find the whereabouts of Xuan Zhen Zi here?" Ning Luo slowly calmed down, feeling even more curious about Xiao Meng''s background. Ning Luo quickly transmitted Xuan Zhen''s appearance to Xiao Meng and said, "Xiao Meng, help me check this person''s whereabouts when you sleep later. Big brother will see if Xiao Meng is really that powerful!" Little Meng used her claws to scratch her pink nose and confidently said, "Big brother, don''t worry. Little Meng is actually very strong!" "Haha, alright. Then big brother will go and cook for Little Meng now. You just wait here!" Ning Luo laughed out loud. He felt that his days with Little Meng had made him extremely happy, and his mood of looking for Xuanzi slowly faded. Ning Luo had caught a Black Striped Panther in the forest. It was a Rank 2 Demonic Beast. The flesh and blood of a demon beast contained all the essence of a demon beast, unlike how humans relied on their dantian to store energy. As a result, the more powerful a demonic beast''s body was, the more powerful it would become. Even magic tools could not hurt it. And if humans ate demon beast meat for a long time, it would also have the effect of strengthening their body. The stronger the demon beast meat was, the more essence it contained, and the stronger the strengthening effect of the human body. Looking at the red and oily black striped leopard meat, Little Meng couldn''t help but drool. Her silly look made Ning Luo burst out in laughter, and she immediately tore off one of the black striped leopard''s hind legs and threw it to Little Meng, saying, "Here, look at you, you''re greedy. Hurry up and eat it!" The Black-Striped Panther meat was truly quite delicious. The man and the magical beast had eaten their fill of meat, and their mouths were dripping with oil. Lying on the ground, they formed two big words, one big and the other small. They touched their round stomachs, looking intoxicated and comfortable. "I''m so full! This demon beast meat is so delicious! I feel like all the meat I ate in the past was for pigs!" Ning Luo sighed with emotion. In the past, while he was still in Floating Immortal Alley, he could only eat the meat of ordinary domestic animals. The taste of the meat couldn''t even compare to that of demonic beasts. A snoring sound came from the other side. It turned out that Little Meng was full and had finished her meal. "Just what is Little Meng''s background? In your dreams, not only can you cultivate, you can even find out the whereabouts of someone you know at any time. If it''s right in front of you, I hope it can find out the whereabouts of Xuan Zhen Zi!" Ning Luo looked at Xiao Meng with a gentle expression, her eyes filled with affection. He had fallen for this cute, cute, pure, and mysterious little fox. The next day, Xiao Meng woke Ning Luo up and anxiously asked, "Big brother, I found the whereabouts of that person. Should I bring you there now?" Ning Luo woke up from her dream and asked in shock, "Xuanzhen?" "Haha, good, we''ll go right now!" Hearing this, Ning Luo immediately followed Little Meng out of the cave. Sure enough, after the two had run in different directions in the forest, they found Xuan Zhenzi by a river. At this moment, Xuan Zhen Zi''s injuries were all gone. Although his previous sorry state could still be seen, his aura was still at its peak. "It seems that your luck is much better than others. You did not run into a group of demon beasts and instead healed your injuries. It seems that this will be a fierce battle!" Ning Luo looked coldly at Xuanzi. When he thought of the Poisonous Soul Devouring Pill from before, a surge of rage rose in his heart. Xuan Zhen''s face was filled with shock. He wasn''t surprised by Ning Luo''s advancement, but Ning Luo''s appearance. "Haha, Ning Luo, I really admire your courage. It seems like you really want to die. Otherwise, you wouldn''t have known that there were tigers in the mountains, and you would''ve gone for the tigers instead!" Xuan Zhen Zi laughed out loud, sweeping away all the grievances he felt when he first found Ning Luo. He was incomparably carefree as he spoke. "Hur hur." Ning Luo smiled disdainfully, and said coldly, "Maybe this tiger is me today. Aren''t you afraid that you will fail miserably?" However, he did not believe that Ning Luo had the strength to threaten him, and said indifferently, "Previously, I did not know how you managed to recover from such a heavy injury, but I think you must have some kind of secret treasure on you that can make you do this, so today, not only do I have to kill you, I even have to get your treasures!" "You are indeed very strong, but you are too self-confident. Sometimes you are also self-righteous. No matter what, today is the day you die or I die!" After saying that, Ning Luo took out the Yin Yang diagram and wrapped it around every part of her body like a thin, transparent robe. Ning Luo couldn''t wait to see the effects of this Yin Yang diagram. He took the initiative to punch Xuan Zhenzi. Xuan Zhen didn''t think much of it and showed disdain on his face. He looked at Ning Luo''s straightforward fist and then threw out a punch without any fancy tricks. Bang! The two fists that were strong enough to break a piece of stone suddenly collided with each other, and the two people simultaneously retreated backwards. A wave of air spread out in all directions from the point where the fist collided. Within a radius of ten meters, not a single blade of grass could grow! This fist strike was incredibly powerful! Xuan Zhenzi''s eyes were wide open and his face was filled with disbelief. He stuttered, "Y-you can fight me to a draw or just fight me head on? Do you think that what you have on you is a treasure?" Shaking his right hand, Ning Luo felt a sense of numbness, thinking, "Looks like this Yin-Yang Diagram is really something. After using it, it was actually able to fight evenly with an expert close to the peak of the Dharma Idol. It seems like I''ve picked up another treasure this time!" C31 Yin Yang Diagram Array. It used the power of Yin and Yang to resolve the myriad forces of the world. It was a pity that Ning Luo didn''t know that the complete Yin Yang Diagram wasn''t merely used to dissolve one''s powers. Ning Luo was overjoyed in his heart, and he was even more confident. He didn''t wait for Xuan Zhen to react, and he once again charged straight at Xuan Zhen Zi! This was the way he was going to deal with Xuanzi. Ning Luo knew that he hadn''t had the time to study the Heavenly Demon Arts'' Celestial Demon Tiger Claw when he was in the Appearance Realm, let alone learn other battle skills. From the moment he started cultivating, he would be watched by others and then revealed to have been chased until now. He would only be able to do what he thought he should do first. As a result, Ning Luo currently only had the martial arts skills that mortals could fight with their lives, not any combat skills. As a result, compared to Xuan Zhen, who had been in the Appearance Manipulation Realm for a long time, her combat skills were much worse. And a head-on clash was the best method! Xuan Zhen looked at the crazy Ning Luo. He wanted to use the Heaven Breaking Finger that he had been famous for a long time to deal with her, but Ning Luo didn''t seem to give him the time to do so. "Madman!" Xuan Taizi cursed, and then kicked his opponent passively. In the air, Ning Luo and Xuanzi were constantly attacking, and the way they attacked could be said to be quite simple. Using his knees to touch his knees, his fists to his fists, his arms to his arms, his shoulders to his shoulders, and even his head to his head ¡­ It was totally random. At this point, both sides kicked each other in the stomach and retreated immediately. The surrounding trees were destroyed by the power they released until winter. The ground was covered with rocks, broken branches, and fallen leaves. At the same time, they continued to rub their aching stomachs. Both of them were frowning heavily. Clearly, the strength of this kick was very strong as well. Ning Luo relied on the Yin Yang Diagram to dissolve 30% of the opponent''s strength in order to be able to tie with him. Although he was unwilling, this battle made him feel very satisfied. And this kind of head-on collision not only tempered his martial arts techniques, but also gave him a deeper understanding of martial arts and battle skills. At this moment, Xuan Zhen Zi''s face turned sinister as he said angrily, "Ning Luo, you forced me to do this, but you''ve forced me to this extent, you''re already a powerful figure. If you can handle this move of mine, I, Xuan Zhen, will willingly let you be my master and never go back on my words!" Ning Luo''s face started to turn serious. A bad premonition was weighing down on him like a heavy stone. "With the heavens as proof, with the earth as a symbol, with the heavenly thunders as an earthen symbol, form!" Xuan Zhen shouted. All of a sudden, a huge greenish-yellow rune formed in front of Xuan Zhen. The nine bolts of lightning in the sky were attracted by it, and the earth power was boosted; the momentum of the entire Heavenly Thunder Array was constantly increasing, so strong that Ning Luo already knew that she wouldn''t be able to survive even with the protection of the Yin Yang Diagram! "I didn''t expect Xuanzi to have such a powerful spell. Looks like I was really careless this time around!" Ning Luo murmured helplessly. "No, I, Ning Luo, have finally made it to where I am today. I can''t give up," she said suddenly. "I still have to control my own fate and achieve my ambition of wiping out the world. Even if I die, I can''t just wait to die!" And at this time, the earthen talisman had finally been completed. A powerful aura swept up the winds, uprooting countless trees and uprooting them into nothingness. It was a terrifying display of power! "Ning Luo, stop resisting. Even if you have that strange treasure protecting you, under the protection of the earthen talisman, you''ll still turn into ashes. Haha!" Xuan Zhen Zi''s voice was extremely proud and arrogant, as if he was already close to the scene of Ning Luo turning into ashes while he took his treasure and left in an unrestrained manner. Xuan Zhen then lightly waved his hand, and the Heavenly Thunder Talisman shot towards Ning Luo with a destructive force. Ning Luo wasn''t even close to him, yet his body was already showing signs of splitting. Just what kind of power was this!? Ning Luo was unresigned as he threw a punch towards the earthen talisman, "Ah!" He let out an unwilling roar. However, just as Ning Luo thought she was dead meat, Xiao Meng''s figure suddenly appeared in front of her. With two whooshing sounds, the seven-colored tail swept towards the Sky Thunder Talisman. "No!" Ning Luo shouted worriedly. At that moment, it was as if her heart was broken. However, something strange happened. After Little Meng''s seven-colored tail swept over the Heavenly Thunder Earth Talisman, the Heavenly Thunder Earthen Talisman actually entered Little Meng''s body. And then the wind stopped, the Qi dissipated, and everything seemed to return to its previous state in an instant. There was no battle, no Earthen Talisman, only peace. In the forest, it was still dark and quiet, with only the occasional roar of a wild beast. "How could that be?" Xuan Zhen spat out a mouthful of blood and slumped to the side. The backlash was obviously quite severe. "What kind of demonic beast are you to be able to devour this Heavenly Thunder Earth Symbol!" Ning Luo''s heart ached as he thought of the dangerous scene from before. At this moment, he hurriedly hugged Xiao Meng, his hands trembling. "Xiao Meng, you can''t do this from now on. Big brother will worry!" Xiao Meng shouted in excitement, "It''s okay, that thing is what Xiao Meng likes to eat. It''s okay, big brother, are you alright?" Hearing this, Ning Luo was greatly shocked. Xiao Meng continued to shock him, causing his curiosity towards her to grow. He said gently, "It''s fine, big brother is fine. In short, Little Meng must protect herself in the future!" After finally escaping from another calamity, Ning Luo couldn''t help but feel lucky for his life. Holding onto Little Meng, he walked towards Xuanzi and said, "Xuanzhen, do you still remember what you said? "Do you want to be loyal to me, or do you want to die!" Xuan Zhen Zi laughed loudly and said, "Ning Luo, just kill me. I, Xuan Zhen Zi didn''t believe that you could break my Heavenly Thunder Earth Symbol. I''m already a cripple. It''s better to live than to die!" Ning Luo was startled for a moment. She didn''t think that the other side was making an empty cheque, but was furious in her heart. "You want to die?" It''s not that easy! " Ning Luo knocked Xuan Zhen and threw him into the Everlasting Demon Jade. Adding Di Kun''s two lackeys from before, there were already three people left. He was still seven away from awakening the Jade Spirit. "Senior, I will help you find a living person as soon as possible, but I can''t kill people as I wish. Only in this kind of situation can I help you find a living person. I hope you don''t blame me!" Ning Luo sighed. After doing all this, Ning Luo brought Little Meng back to the cave they had originally been staying in. Inside were a dozen black and white fish, each with six branches. Ning Luo planned to bring these back to Dragon Phoenix Manor and raise them. "Little Meng, are you willing to follow big brother outside?" Ning Luo dotingly looked at the little fox. "Little Meng will definitely follow big brother. I''ll go wherever big brother goes!" The little fox nestled in Ning Luo''s arms, extremely enjoying itself. C32 Hearing this, Ning Luo was overjoyed. After a while, seeing the black and white fish in the pond, Ning Luo began to feel troubled. "But how should we take these fish away? No water vats, no interspatial rings! " Suddenly, Ning Luo thought of Xuanzi. "Xuanzhao should have a spatial ring. That Soul Devouring Pill was created from the void back then. Who cares? Go and search it." Arriving at the Heavenly Demon Jade, Ning Luo looked at the unconscious Xuan Zhen Zi who had been confined by the demonic energy. Then, he took out a space ring and a secret scripture. After erasing the spatial ring''s imprint, Ning Luo placed the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron inside, and then picked up the secret technique manual. "Heaven and Earth Five Elements Talisman?" Ning Luo read it again, and felt a powerful breath coming from the air. "This is the real spell book of the earthen talisman of the heavenly thunders and earthen talisman Xuan Zhen Zi has used. From the looks of it, this is only one of them!" Ning Luo was excited as he flipped open the Five Elements Talisman. "The heaven and earth first takes in Yin and Yang, then evolves into the Five Elements. They are divided into metal, wood, water, fire, and earth." I have spent my entire life searching for a way to borrow the power of Yin and Yang from the five elements. Later on, I will use this secret manual to leave it for the future! "Bear in mind, only those who have mastered the power of yin and yang can communicate with the five elements, condensing the five elements of heaven and earth, and using them as a powerful means of attack!" "Yin and Yang, five elements?" Since I have grasped the Yin Yang diagram and the Yin Yang black and white fish, it is equivalent to having mastered the Yin Yang energy. Ning Luo''s lips curved up in a wide grin as she laughed out loud in excitement. "Put it away first. I will cultivate this battle skill and this Secret Technique Book when I arrive at the Dragon Phoenix Villa." Ning Luo An suppressed the impulse in his heart and said. After exiting the Heavenly Demon Jade, Ning Luo placed the black and white yin fish along with the water in the pond into her spatial ring and used her mana to form barriers. She then placed the yin fish and the yang fish into different containers. If the Yin and Yang fishes were to intertwine and cause chaos, then in a situation where the number or form was different, Yin and Yang would be out of sync, and all the Yin and Yang black and white fishes would explode! After doing all this, Ning Luo brought Little Meng and leapt out of the forest. With his strength greatly increased, Ning Luo arrived at Dragon Phoenix Manor in less than an hour. Di Kun seemed to have made his arrangements. The guards outside the manor acted as if they didn''t see Ning Luo and didn''t stop her from entering the manor. After returning to the manor, Ning Luo used the soul imprint within the Soul Stealing Technique to call over Di Kun. "Di Kun, is there any news of Xuanyuan Yu?" Di Kun cupped his hands and said seriously, "Xuanyuan Yu has already left the secret room. I don''t know where she went. We have been searching everywhere for the past few days, but we still haven''t found anything." "En, alright. In a bit, find two vats and bring them over. You don''t need to fill them with water. Everything else is fine, you can continue to investigate the whereabouts of Xuanyuan Yu and the others." Ning Luo frowned as she commanded. After Di Kun left, Ning Luo thought for a while before saying, "Xuanyuan Yu was heavily injured, they might have gone to find a safe place to hide. Forget it, with my current strength and this Dragon Phoenix Villa, I don''t need to be too afraid!" Xiao Meng stayed in the forest. Her days were simple and boring. Now that he was in Dragon Phoenix Manor, he was extremely curious about everything. Little Meng was playing with a vase and having a good time. Ning Luo couldn''t be bothered with it, directly pouring the Heavenly Demon Jade''s yin and yang black and white fish along with the water into the two vats. After doing all this, Ning Luo began to study the Heavenly Demon Tiger Claw. Ning Luo sat down cross-legged and began cultivating the Heavenly Demon Art. He began meditating on the Heavenly Demon Art, communicating with the Heavenly Demon Art''s martial spirits and obtaining the Heavenly Demon Tiger''s claws and techniques. A day passed quickly. Ning Luo''s talent was not bad, and she was able to obtain the Heavenly Demon Tiger Claw''s cultivation method and techniques. "My hands have formed into tiger claws. Imagine the momentum of a fierce tiger pouncing on a person. I will use them in a fist wind, achieving the form of a tiger. I will reach the boundary before my fists reach their full strength!" Ning Luo recited the mantra as she practiced the posture of a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey. A fist shot out, and both legs leapt up. A tiger shaped fist condensed into a fist, emitting a loud tiger roar, and an ear-splitting sound that was awe-inspiring. The tree trunk in front of him swayed as if it was blown by a strong wind. "It still won''t do. Although there''s a whistling sound, the power is too weak. What''s wrong with it?" Ning Luo frowned as she thought about it. After three days of endless training, with the nourishment from the Yin Yang fish, Ning Luo''s control over yin and yang energy had become more at ease, and her body had grown stronger as well. Ning Luo suddenly thought of the popular saying in the martial arts world, "World martial arts cannot be broken if one is fast". She was shocked, as if she suddenly came to a realization, and said, "Yes, just like speed. Even though there is the shape of a fierce tiger pouncing towards its prey, but it doesn''t have the momentum of a fierce tiger pouncing towards its prey. Ning Luo started to practice again, focusing part of his attention on controlling his speed, trying again and again. "Break for me!" The trunk of the tree shook a lot more and bent to ninety degrees, but it did not break. Seeing that he had taken the right path and used the right method, Ning Xueluo was overjoyed and started cultivating day and night. Two days later. Bang! A huge rock with a circumference of three meters was torn apart by Ning Luo''s claw, turning into powder that filled the sky. "Pah, pah, pah ¡­" Ning Luo''s entire body was covered in dust from the giant rocks, but her heart was filled with excitement, "I''ve finally mastered the Heavenly Demon Tiger Claw! Although I''m not proficient enough, I''ll just need to train more in the future!" "Next up, I can start practicing the Heaven and Earth Five Elements Talisman!" Ning Luo''s face was filled with happiness. The tiger''s body shook, and countless dust was sent flying into the air. Roar! Like a fierce tiger launching an attack, Ning Luo unleashed the Heavenly Demon Tiger Claws, directly blowing away all the dust in the sky and forming a small mountain. Ning Luo nodded in satisfaction and headed for her room. In this period of time, besides sleeping, Little Meng was fiddling with all kinds of furniture, plants, and flowers. She was extremely happy. When the guards of the manor saw it, they were already afraid of it. As long as he could catch it, he would be annoyed to death today. Little Meng caught another guard and pointed to a girl''s undergarment and asked, "Hey, what''s this? If you don''t answer me, I''ll tell my big brother to hit you!" The guard obviously knew who Xiao Meng''s big brother was. He was so scared that his legs went weak and his face turned red, but he was too embarrassed to say that it was something a girl should use. Just as he was feeling conflicted, Ning Luo was like an angel, saving him from danger. "You can go first!" As if he had been granted amnesty, the guard quickly said, "Thank you, Sir!" He then fled in panic, knocking down many things along the way. Ning Luo glared at Xiao Meng and picked her up. "Xiao Meng, you don''t seem to be behaving well these days, do you?" C33 "No, Brother, I''m just too curious. There are so many fun things outside. It''s so good outside!" Xiao Meng jumped down from Ning Luo''s body. She lifted her front legs and kept swallowing her tongue, looking really cute. "That''s right. It is indeed good outside, but it is much more dangerous. The slightest laziness could be the cause of your death!" Ning Luo couldn''t help sighing with emotion. He still had a vivid memory of the tragedy at Floating Immortal Alley, and he had just escaped from danger. Early in the morning the next day, Ning Luo took out the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron. The Cosmic Infinity Cauldron was a top-grade magic tool and was previously Xuanyuan Yu''s magic tool. Therefore, the spiritual imprint was still there and Ning Luo needed to break it to grasp its utility and usage. Ning Luo tried to destroy the spiritual imprint and bind it with blood, but it ended up in failure. If my strength is high enough, I can forcefully break the spiritual imprint inside, but right now, with my current strength, I am still unable to break through. I can only break through after I have advanced to the small law realm, or directly kill Xuanyuan Yu, and the spiritual imprint will automatically disappear! " Ning Luo sighed, feeling somewhat disappointed. Since he was unable to use the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron, Ning Luo didn''t place it in his spatial ring. She was mainly afraid that Xuanyuan Yu and the rest would sense it. Therefore, Ning Luo had placed the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron inside the Heavenly Demon Jade, which could block the detection of a Supreme Law cultivator. Following which, he took out the Five Elements Talisman and started to study its usage. The Heaven and Earth Five Elements Talismans contained five different kinds of talismans: the Heavenly Thunder Earth Talisman, the Heaven and Earth Wind Talisman, the Heaven and Earth Lightning Talisman, the Heaven and Earth Talisman, the Heaven, Earth Talisman, and the Earth Talisman. Ning Luo had already read through the Five Elements Talismans and knew how to combine the yin and yang together to set up the talismans. Now, all she was missing was practice and calculation. Thus, Ning Luo began to practice the Wind Water Talisman day and night. When she encountered a difficult problem, she would ponder over it and continuously ponder over it. "There is wind and water here. I should be able to use the Heaven and Earth Wind Water Talisman!" Ning Luo came to the lakeside, and her hands began to form many different hand seals. A faint light began to radiate from her hands, and it was very mysterious. The so called Heaven and Earth Wind Talisman was to borrow the wind in the sky to combine with the water on the ground to form the Wind and Water Talisman. Only under these circumstances would the Wind and Water Talisman be able to display the greatest amount of power. In the environment, there was no lightning from the Thunder Rune Xuan Zhen. Instead, he had forcefully borrowed the thunder from the sky to use the Thunder Rune. Not only would the backlash come from using the Thunder Rune, he couldn''t even use the Thunder Rune''s full power. The light grew brighter and brighter. At the same time, Ning Luo suddenly drew a blue rune in the air in front of him. A Yin Yang whirlpool appeared on the azure Wind and Water Talisman, continuously absorbing the power of wind and water. The longer the Wind and Water Talisman absorbed the power of the Wind and Water Talisman, the more energy it could store. When the Wind and Water Talisman reached its maximum power and attacked the enemy, it could display the maximum power of the Wind and Water Talisman and annihilate the enemy! "Go!" Ning Luo brandished the Wind Water Talisman, which had already reached its maximum power, towards the large mountain by the lake. Rumbling sounds were emitted from the air, as if the entire world was collapsing. The might of the energy was so great that it caused others to feel as if the entire world was warping. Bang! When the Wind Water Talisman struck the mountain, the mountain instantly shattered into pieces and fell into the lake. Not long after, the entire lake was filled with gravel, forming an extremely steep and craggy mountain. Ning Luo was speechless, but a look of ecstasy appeared on his face. "I didn''t expect the Wind Water Talisman to be so powerful. I only needed half a month to master it!" It was at this moment that Ning Luo suddenly felt the earth shaking and the mountains shaking. From the east side of Dragon Phoenix Manor, he could faintly hear a rumbling sound coming from underground. "Has something appeared?" Di Kun came in front of Ning Luo and said respectfully, "Master, the Wu Tian ancient tomb has appeared." "Wu Tian Ancient Tomb? What is that? " Ning Luo asked with a puzzled expression. "Legend has it that Wu Tian''s Ancient Tomb is the tomb of a False Earth realm expert called Wu Tian. I heard that there are countless pills and Xiantian cultivation techniques and magic tools left behind by Wu Tian. At that time, the elite disciples of the eight great super powers will go and fight for it. At that time, it will be a bloody battle! " Di Kun explained patiently. Hearing this, Ning Luo immediately thought of a question and asked, "Why are there only eight super powers'' elite disciples and no Elders, the Sect Leader is still going to the Upper Sky Realm? Although the eight super powers'' elite disciples are as rich as a kingdom and have as many manuals as a cow, but I presume there aren''t that many Upper Sky Realm and Upper Sky Realm techniques?" Di Kun nodded his head, and then sighed, "Master, this ancient tomb of Wu Tian can only be entered by cultivators below the small law realm, otherwise, if one''s power is too great, they will suffer a backlash from an unknown power, causing their body to explode. Although none of the eight super powers obtained Wu Tian''s cultivation technique or magical equipment last time, they did have some experience, and I think that this time, someone might even obtain a Xiantian level magical equipment and cultivation technique!" "Now that you''re in the late stage of the Dharma Idol realm, perhaps you''ll gain something from going to the Wu Tian Ancient Tomb." Di Kun suggested. Ning Luo knew that Di Kun could not harm him, so this suggestion came from the bottom of his heart. Moreover, he knew that only through continuous killing and training could he improve, so he nodded and said, "Okay, I would like to see what kind of place this Wu Tian Ancient Tomb is!" That night, when Xiao Meng found out that Ning Luo was going to the Wu Tian ancient tomb, she excitedly skipped around, saying, "Big brother, I want to go to that ancient tomb too. It must be fun. Big brother, don''t not take me there!" Ning Luo was about to refuse, but seeing Xiao Meng''s hopeful, teary face, she knew she couldn''t win against her opponent. She thought for a moment and then compromised, "Fine, it''s not a disaster, it''s a disaster. If you can''t avoid it, then go." "Wow, big brother is so great! Xiao Meng is going out to play with something good. I''m really looking forward to it. Then I need to take a good rest. Tomorrow, you have to muster up some energy to take big brother away!" After Little Meng finished speaking, she laid down on the table, tilted her head, and fell asleep. "Take me flying?" Ning Luo was at a loss for words. She wanted to cry, but no tears came out. Smiling, she said, "Little Meng, although I''ve only been with you for a short period of time, I really consider you as my only companion. I don''t want anything to happen to you, I''ll use my life to protect you!" Every day at Dragon Phoenix Manor, Ning Luo would go over to check on the breeding situation of the black and white Yin-Yang fish. She didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. C34 In the past few days at Dragon and Phoenix Villa, Ning Luo would take some time to read all the books on the continent. Aside from learning many things she had never heard of, she also knew the identities of the black and white fish. The real name of the black and white fish was the Yin Yang Fish of Heaven and Earth. It was made up of Yin and Yang energy, and it could absorb Yin and Yang energy from between heaven and earth to survive. In order to reproduce the yin yang fish, they had to be in a place where yin and yang were at their peak. When there was too much yin or yang energy in their bodies, they would reproduce, and when the fish absorbed more yin or yang energy, they would grow bigger. Ning Luo guessed that the yin yang fish in the cave must have been left behind by someone else and not bred in that cave. There are still six Yang Fish and six Yin Fish. Ning Luo had always been reluctant to eat it, but he also knew that it was impossible for the Yin Yang fish to reproduce in a short period of time. Fortunately, Ning Xu had the Yin Yang diagram. It was another way of absorbing the Yin Yang energy. Relying on the stored Yin Yang energy to activate the Heaven and Earth Talisman was more than enough. The next day, Ning Luo brought Xiao Meng to the Mt. Qian, and found out from Di Kun that there was still half a month until the ancient tomb of Wu Tian was truly opened. From the Soaring Dragon Villa to Mo Wuji''s mountain range, one could reach there within a day if they ran at full speed. The reason why they advanced half a month earlier was to gather more information, and to also prepare to train in the forest, as well as to pick some rare herbs. If Ning Luo could remove the spiritual imprint from the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron, she would be able to rely on the Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron to refine the Spirit Pill and the Heart Protecting Pill. The reason for breaking through the Heart Protecting Pill was to prevent the heart meridian from being damaged from failing the successful promotion to the minor law realm. Of course, all of this was for the sake of increasing his strength. Otherwise, with Ning Luo''s strength, he would have been able to return to Cloud Gauze City and become the true hegemon. It was a scorching hot day, and the weather was much hotter than usual. The moisture on the ground was being roasted by the scorching sun, and the air seemed to be distorted. "Big brother, I''m thirsty!" Little Meng kept running. Sometimes she would run into the grass, and sometimes she would jump onto a big tree. It was simply impossible to stop. Ning Luo frowned. She looked into the distance and spotted a tea stand. She said, "Let''s go to the one up ahead." The closer they got to Wu Tian''s ancient tomb, the more cultivators Ning Luo found on the road. Even the teahouse that was very rare along the way was filled with people. "Big brother, I don''t think there are any seats left. What should we do?" Although Little Meng had grown up in the forest, she didn''t have the wild nature of a wild beast or beast. She had also learned a lot of worldly affairs in these past few days at Dragon Phoenix Manor. At this moment, Ning Luo happened to discover a spot empty. She pointed and said to Xiao Meng, "Let''s do it over there." Little Meng had just jumped onto the table when she saw a few fiendish looking cultivators. They held various types of low-grade magic tools as they shouted, "Where did this little fox come from? Get out of my way! Otherwise, don''t blame me for not using my Blood Hidden Saber!" After saying that, that abominably tall and sturdy man swept his hand towards Little Meng, wanting to sweep her away like she was trash on a table. However, Little Meng was a simple-minded person. Even though she had some abilities, she wasn''t using them as she normally would. The last time she had saved Ning Luo, she had instinctively resisted. And now, Little Meng was at a loss as to what to do. Ning Luo frowned, but he didn''t make a move. That burly man directly got up from the ground, and with a loud ''boom'', he was sent flying far away. "Aiyo, who''s the one ambushing me? Come out!" When that big guy shouted, his companions immediately took out their magic tools and stared at Ning Luo, who was calmly sitting on the table, with unfriendly expressions. They weren''t stupid, as they knew that Ning Xu had done it. The muscular man got up and ran to Ning Luo, pointing and scolding, "Brat, you did it? Look at who I am, I am a disciple of the Heavenly Desolate War Institution, you''re dead for sure! " "The Wasteland Battle Clan?" Ning Luo frowned and started to look around. Ning Luo had read about the Wasteland Battle Clan in the book. The Wasteland Battle Clan was one of the two big forces in the Northern Wasteland. It was said that they were the descendants of the ancient Chi You. They were extremely powerful and loved to fight. Every single member of the Heaven Desolate War Institution was extremely tall and sturdy. They were all grumpy and tyrannical. The cultivators of the Wasteland Battle Clan were indeed well-built and their tyranny was fully displayed just now. Although they loved to fight, Ning Luo didn''t feel that they had any fighting strength. It was just that they had a little more strength. Ning Luo only needed to glance at the cultivators of the Wasteland Battle Clan to know that they were all in the late stage of the Dharma Origin Stage. They were probably sent by the sect to be the vanguards and scout for information. However, their luck wasn''t good. Just as they wanted to take a break, they hit the nail on the head. Plus, this wasn''t a normal attack. On the other hand, they were still holding the flag of the Wasteland Battle Clan, not knowing if they were dead or alive. "Hehe, I don''t care where you guys came from. Don''t provoke me, or else I won''t mind killing you all!" Ning Luo said coldly. "Haha, haha, did you hear that? He said he wanted to kill us? "Brat, today I will let you know the power of our Desolate War Institution''s people. Brothers, attack! mince it and feed it to the dogs!" Ning Luo shook her head and looked at them with pity, before turning into a black shadow and running back and forth between them. It tapped all the acupoints around their bodies, imprisoning them. With a wave of his hand, all five of them entered the Heavenly Demon Jade. "I just need two more people to gather the blood essence of 10 more people. When that happens, I can awaken my jade spirit!" Ning Luo said in a low voice. Xiao Meng did not care about the other people''s lives. She poured herself a cup of tea and said, "Wah! Delicious! Big Brother, you also drink a cup!" Seeing Ning Luo''s actions, all the cultivators sitting nearby hurriedly paid the bill and left. At that moment, the only ones who could sit at the tea stand were Ning Luo and the little fox. The shop owner did not dare to make a sound. The Wu Tian Ancient Tomb was located right in the middle of the mountain, surrounded by a boundless forest, surrounded by wild beasts, and near the heart of the forest were Level 2 and rare Level 3 demonic beasts. At this moment, looking at the forest which was even larger and taller than the one in the Green Cloud Mountain, Ning Luo couldn''t help but frown. She then picked up Xiao Meng and slowly walked in. Not long after that, about an hour after Ning Luo''s group had left, they heard sounds of fighting in front of them. "Big brother, there seems to be the sound of people fighting up ahead. Why don''t we go take a look?" In the eyes of others, fighting to the death was just a fight for Xiao Meng. C35 Ning Luo wanted to avoid trouble, but thought better of it. Ning Luo saw the battle below as he jumped onto the tree trunk of a towering tree. "It''s the people from the Mystical Maiden Mountain and the Infinite Evil Hall!" Mystic Maiden Mountain was one of the big forces in the Western Python Prefecture. This sect was made up of female cultivators who mostly used sleeves, cloth or other magical equipment that favoured women. Of course, there were also people who used swords and long whip type magical equipment. They were dressed extremely charmingly as well. It was rumored that the sect master of the Mystic Maiden Mountain was a girl that had been abandoned by love when she was young. She hated men very much, and the reason she wanted her subordinates to dress up like beauties was because she wanted them to seduce men but didn''t want them to get their hands on her and torture them. Ning Luo snorted disdainfully at this, but as far as he knew, other than this, this Black Maiden Mountain wouldn''t do anything bad. Although they didn''t like to exorcise evil and defend justice like the Clear Wind Monastery, they still acted in an honorable manner and never committed murder. However, the Myriad Evil Hall was different. The Ten Thousand Evils Hall was simply an interpretation of evil, a target of shame for everyone. The Infinite Evil Hall was like a group of devils that came from hell. They always wore black, wrapped long robes, and used swords and other magical tools that were refined using the souls of living people. The number of disciples from the Mystical Maiden Mountain was not as many as that from the Myriad Evil Pavilion. Coupled with their sinister and sinister cultivation techniques, the people from the Mystical Maiden Mountain were quickly pushed back. "You guys run first, I''ll cut off the rear. If you don''t leave now, everyone will die here!" A woman, who was clearly the leader of this group of disciples, urged. Ning Luo''s eyes lit up at the sound. The woman was dressed in white, her long hair fluttering in the wind, her forehead white and her face as white as crystal. Her lips were very moist, her eyes were as cool as spring water, and her willow leaf eyebrows made her face look incomparably beautiful. "Wuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwuwu Her slender figure could be seen with its exquisite and graceful grace, causing people to be unable to help but have fanciful thoughts. "What a beautiful girl. She''s not any worse than Hua Wushuang!" Ning Luo sighed in admiration. Xiao Meng saw Ning Luo staring at the woman, and was so angry that she rushed over to Ning Luo''s head. She kept scratching her head and said, "Big brother''s bad, big brother''s bad. If I see a woman, I''ll forget about little Meng. I''ll hit, I''ll beat her!" After a moment, Ning Luo grabbed Little Meng off his head and said sinisterly, "What have you learned at Dragon Phoenix Manor? What do you know? Big brother is only admiring it. If you saw a beautiful flower, would you like it?" Little Dream thought for a moment, then nodded and said, "Yes!" "Then that''s that. You''re appreciating it, and I''m appreciating it. Forget it, you''re still young and don''t understand!" Ning Luo turned her head to look at the battlefield. However, whether they were watching the battle or looking at the beautiful lady, they didn''t know. While Xiao Meng was still struggling with Ning Luo''s hypothesis, she mumbled, "Flowers are beautiful women, and women are beautiful flowers, is that right?" As time passed, the people of the Mystic Maiden Mountain were constantly on the verge of death. Soon, they would be completely annihilated. "Haha, I haven''t tasted all the women in the Mystical Maiden Mountain yet. Brothers, don''t kill them all. Leave them for me to enjoy later!" A disciple of the Ten Thousand Evil Hall laughed sinisterly. Hearing this, the woman in white was so angry that her face turned red. The white curtain magic tools in her hands became even more ruthless, but it was still useless. Not long after, the woman in white was hit by a palm and fell to the ground not far away, spitting out a mouthful of blood. That disciple of the Ten Thousand Evil Hall kept rubbing his hands, "This woman is truly beautiful. It''s been a long time since I''ve seen such a slick woman. Today, big brother will be happy." "Don''t resist, I''m very protective of the fairer sex, and you''ll feel very comfortable!" The disciples of the Ten Thousand Evil Hall continued to draw closer and closer to the white-robed woman. The woman in white, on the other hand, was powerless. She could not resist at all. Fear filled her heart, and she was ready to bite her tongue to commit suicide. And just at that time, a long thin sword suddenly appeared from the chest of that disciple. The thin sword was covered with blood and it kept on dripping down. Turning his head in pain, the disciple from the Ten Thousand Evil Hall pointed at Ning Luo. "You are ¡­" Before he could finish, he was already hiccuping. Ning Luo''s smiling face appeared before the white-clothed woman''s eyes. Her face was filled with surprise as she asked, "Who are you?" Ning Luo smiled and shrugged. "Well, forget about the name. I was just bored. Kill a few people to pass the time, and you can continue vomiting blood. Don''t worry about me!" With that, Ning Luo pounced on the people from the Myriad Evil Hall. Hearing this, the woman in white was stunned. After which, she laughed lightly and entered the battlefield. Holding the sword in one hand, Ning Luo brandished the ordinary martial arts techniques of the mortal world. With the inner strength of his martial arts, he felt like a giant dragon swimming in the water or a giant hawk flying in the sky. Ning Luo didn''t want to reveal his strength and secrets, so he didn''t devour them or throw them into the Heavenly Demon Jade. Not long after, all the people from the Myriad Evil Hall died under Ning Luo''s sword. Their swords were dyed with fresh blood as they fell onto the grass. At this moment, Mystic Maiden Mountain was led by the woman in white. As they gathered together, they were still on alert and frightened as they watched Ning Luo, who was like a god of death. Although the white-clothed woman shared the same thoughts as her peers, her intuition told her that Ning Luo was a friend, not an enemy. Following that, the woman in white took the initiative to step forward and cupped her hands in thanks, "Thank you for saving our people. My name is Nangong Xue, may I know what your name is?" Ning Luo waved her hand, pretending to be impatient. "Didn''t I say just now that names aren''t important, and you''ve forgotten my appearance as well? I''m just passing by, don''t mind me. Oh, I still have something to attend to, so I won''t keep you guys company!" While the man was still in a daze, Ning Luo used all her strength to disappear into the forest ahead. Nangong Xue was a little disappointed. She immediately said, "Since he doesn''t want to tell us, then forget about it. If we meet him in the future, we must treat him with respect. "Understood, second martial sister." Hearing this, Nangong Xue looked towards the direction Ning Luo disappeared in, looking forward to the next meeting. "Alright, let''s go meet up with eldest senior sister and the others." Nangong Xue sighed and directly instructed. Ning Luo looked and saw that they were no longer there, so she sat down and said, "It''s so hard to be a good person, but you still have to run." Ning Luo looked and saw that they were no longer there, so she sat down and said, "It''s so hard to be a good person, and you still have to run. However, Ning Luo didn''t know that since they had chosen the path of becoming stronger, they couldn''t avoid encountering the eight great powers. Just like a moment ago, he was still unable to hold back and attacked. This meant that Ning Luo was already involved in the battle between the eight great forces. This was the principle of being unable to control oneself once one entered the martial arts world. Gulp, gulp ¡­ Ning Luo broke out in laughter before saying to Xiao Meng, "You really are a rice bucket. You got hungry so quickly. Let''s go, I''ll roast some wild rabbits for you!" Xiao Meng shouted out a few times and jumped onto Ning Luo''s shoulder happily. C36 Elite disciples of the eight great forces were gathered outside the ancient tomb of Wu Tian. These disciples were all in their own camps, sitting apart from each other, with no distinction between the front and the back. Ning Luo looked at them from afar and knew that this should be a tacit agreement between the disciples of the eight forces. When the ancient tomb appears, they would be able to enter at the same time. Of course, other than the disciples of the eight great powers, there were also some rogue cultivators. Like Ning Luo, they hid in every corner of the forest, not revealing themselves at all. No one wanted to touch the misfortune of these super powers. They only waited for the disciples of these super powers to enter, then waited for the opportunity to enter the ancient tomb. At this time, there were still a few more days until the appearance of the ancient tomb. The elite disciples of the eight super powers had already arrived, just in case the ancient tomb would appear in advance. In the past few days, Ning Luo had basically harvested both the Realm Breaking Pill and the Heart Protecting Pill''s medicinal herbs. She would come over a few times a day to take a look, but she had no intention of approaching. However, Ning Luo''s group didn''t want to cause trouble, but trouble had instead come knocking on their doors. Those rogue cultivators who were extremely vigilant or experienced with these things had long since fled when they were in trouble. Ning Luo also noticed that something wasn''t right. Seeing that there were disciples from powerful forces rushing towards the forest, she immediately turned around and was about to leave. However, Little Meng was slow to react. She stayed where she was, jumping up and down. With this delay, Little Meng was stopped by the disciples of the Ascension Sect. The Ascension Sect was one of the two great powers of the Western Python Hezhou. Their disciples were all sword cultivators who held swords in their hands and scoffed at other weapons. At this moment, Little Meng was stopped by three or four swords. "Hey!" This little fox was not bad! Just as I was worrying about what kind of game I would like to eat today, it seems like there''s only a little less meat, so it''s not really enough! " The person who spoke was obviously the leader of the group of Ascension Sect''s disciples. He looked at Xiao Meng as if he was looking at a delicious dinner. Without waiting for Xiao Meng''s call, Ning Luo had already returned. "I''m sorry everyone. I''m afraid you will need to eat something else." Ning Luo''s face was calm. She tried her best to restrain her impulse to attack, and said with a smile. These disciples of the Ascension Sect were all of decent cultivation. They were all at the late stage of the Ancestor Realm. As expected of the elite disciples of the Ascension Sect. But even so, Ning Luo wasn''t actually afraid of them at all. However, at the moment when the ancient tomb was about to appear, it did not seem like it had many branches. Furthermore, there were quite a few disciples from the Ascension Sect nearby. There should be quite a few disciples with high realms. It was obviously not a wise decision to be outnumbered. While Ning Luo''s attention was on them, Xiao Meng nimbly jumped over the swords and landed on Ning Luo''s shoulder. She then hid behind his back. "Big brother, Little Meng is scared!" Ning Luo turned her head and gave Xiao Meng a warm smile. She comforted softly, "It''s fine, I''m here." At this moment, the disciples of the Ascension Sect finally realized that they had been tricked by Ning Luo. Moreover, it seemed like this little fox was actually the little sister of this fellow in front of them. "Want to run?" "Innocent!" Seeing that Ning Luo was about to escape, Wang Qiuyu reacted immediately and had the other disciples surround Ning Luo. Upon seeing this, Ning Luo couldn''t help but sigh. He didn''t plan on having a conflict with Wang Qiuyu and the others, but now it seemed like it wasn''t going to happen. "What do you want?" Ning Luo calmly looked at Wang Qiuyu, but deep in his heart, a trace of anger flashed by as he lightly asked. If Wang Qiuyu and the rest insisted on taking action, Ning Luo wouldn''t be afraid in the slightest. He was even able to kill Xuan Zhen Zi. Although Wang Qiuyu and the rest were the elite disciples of the Ascension Sect, their cultivation realms were still slightly lower. Naturally, Ning Luo had nothing to be afraid of, even if he had to face an uncountable number of enemies. As she spoke, Ning Luo had already quietly brought out the Yin-Yang Image. She didn''t dare to be even the slightest bit careless. After all, the other party was an elite disciple of a super power. They should have a lot of methods. Wang Qiuyu looked at Ning Luo''s calm expression, slightly squinting her eyes, she immediately said, "The Wu Tian ancient tomb is not for trash like you to pry into, leave some things and get lost." Although Ning Luo was at the same level as them, in their eyes, Ning Luo was still trash, because he wasn''t a disciple of a super power. Ning Luo looked at Wang Qiuyu with interest. After a while, she asked, "Oh, then what do you want me to leave behind for you to let us go?" But he did not really want to discuss the terms with Wang Qiuyu, because he already had the sword in his hand. As he had expected, Wang Qiuyu''s so-called items were not things he was willing to part with. Wang Qiuyu playfully said, "Leave everything on you, then you can leave by yourself!" Without mentioning anything else, Wang Qiuyu and the rest were clearly unwilling to let Xiao Meng leave. In Ning Luo''s eyes, there was nothing left to talk about. A shrill whistle pierced the air, the sound of a sword leaving its sheath. Facing these elite disciples of the Ascension Sect, Ning Luo knew that he couldn''t be negligent. His first move was a killing move, and every move was filled with all of his strength. Wang Qiuyu had not expected that Ning Luo would make such an unwise choice. Caught off guard, she could only choose to retreat, feeling inexplicably horrified. As for the other three Ascension Sect disciples, they were in an even more miserable state. In the process of retreating, one of them even staggered and fell to the ground. Ning Luo had no time to pay attention to this. He had never intended to do anything to Wang Qiuyu''s group of four, and now that he had forced them to retreat, he turned and left without even looking back at Xiao Meng. However, Wang Qiuyu did not intend to give up at this point. "Kid, where are you running to?" He ignored the other three, and after stabilizing his body, he rushed out, rapidly chasing after Ning Luo. Within ten breaths, Wang Qiuyu had caught up to Ning Luo. The speed was so fast that Ning Luo had a headache. She couldn''t help sighing in her heart, as expected of a super power''s elite disciple. With the sword light blocking in front of him, he had no choice but to stop and retreat two steps, slightly opening up a distance between him and Wang Qiuyu who was blocking his way. "Do you really think I can''t beat you?" Wang Qiuyu''s hot pursuit caused Ning Luo''s heart to be filled with rage, and her voice also carried a trace of anger as she spoke. If it weren''t for the fact that they were in front of the ancient tomb, Ning Luo would have taught Wang Qiuyu and the others a lesson. Hearing Ning Luo''s words, Wang Qiuyu''s eyebrows creased, but they quickly relaxed. As if he had heard a great joke, he grinned and said, "Laughable! You think that just because you''re at the same realm as me, you''ll be able to fight me? " This was not for no reason, but because the disciples of the super powers were confident. Although he and Ning Luo were at the same level, being the elite disciple of a super power was still different. C37 Ning Luoluo glanced behind him. Wang Qiuyu''s three companions had also caught up not long after. This would be troublesome. As if she had guessed Ning Luo''s thoughts, Wang Qiuyu sneered, "They won''t attack. If you can beat me, then I''ll let you go!" "Alright!" Ning Luo replied with a grunt. Her figure instantly rushed out, and in the next moment, she appeared before Wang Qiuyu. However, this time, he did not slash out. He did not know when, but the sword in his hand had already been unsheathed by him. Replacing it was his fist. Wang Qiuyu was momentarily stunned, he felt a little baffled. Ning Luo actually intended to use her fist to clash with his sword. This was like an egg striking a stone, seeking death. "Roar!" Before the punch reached him, it was heard! The roar of the tiger resounded through the entire forest, causing Wang Qiuyu''s eardrums to go numb as she regained her senses. At this moment, his face was filled with shock as he looked over. He noticed that Ning Luo''s fist had taken the shape of a tiger. The roar of a tiger was faintly coming from this tiger''s fist. His clothes flapped in the wind from this fist, and the fallen leaves around him flew up into the air. The huge fist''s momentum covered the sky and covered the earth, like a fierce tiger pouncing on its prey. The fierce tiger was Ning Luo''s fist, and he, was the fierce tiger''s food. "Humph!" Wang Qiuyu gave a loud shout and forced herself to calm down. After that, she raised her sword and cut through the air. "Brat, go and die!" As the sound of his voice faded, the longsword and his fist suddenly clashed. In a split-second, the sound of metal breaking sounded. Wang Qiuyu''s eyes suddenly widened. In his line of sight, the long sword in his hand had been broken by Ning Luo''s fist. The powerful fist aura made his palm numb. He forced himself to hold on for a while, but in the end, he was still unable to hold on. However, Ning Luo''s Tiger Fist didn''t stop there. "Celestial Demon Tiger Claw!" Upon seeing this, Ning Luo shouted out in excitement. Not only did his fists not slow down, they actually increased in speed by leaps and bounds. Without waiting for Wang Qiuyu to react, his fist had already arrived in front of him, directly striking his chest. "Boom!" With a dull thud, Wang Qiuyu flew out like a kite with its string cut. After a long while, she finally fell heavily onto the ground, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Just then, Wang Qiuyu''s three companions arrived. Upon seeing the situation, they all turned pale with fright, pouncing towards Wang Qiuyu. Ning Luo turned and quickly left with Little Meng. By the time Wang Qiuyu and his three companions reacted, Ning Luo had already run away. Their angry shouts reverberated through the forest, causing the birds to jump up in fright. "Ai!" After making sure he had run far enough, Ning Luo finally breathed a sigh of relief. He thought to himself that in the end, he would have to settle some scores with the Ascension Sect. As a super power of the Western Python Hezhou, the elite disciples who came this time were definitely of high cultivation realms. Someone like Wang Qiuyu would probably only be considered average among them. "However, the might of this Celestial Tiger Claw is truly extraordinary!" Ning Luo remembered the scene where she had sent Wang Qiuyu flying, and her face brimmed with excitement as she mumbled to herself. "So what if it''s the Ascension Sect?" The corner of Ning Luo''s mouth curled up slightly. She had a confident smile on her face as she said, "If you won''t budge, then I won''t be polite!" Little Meng hopped on Ning Luo''s shoulder and said modestly, "Big brother, you''re so awesome!" Ning Luo lovingly touched Xiao Meng, thinking, "Earlier, it was still a little dangerous, but with Xiao Meng''s playful personality, she''ll probably get into the Wu Tian ancient tomb in the future." With his current strength, he could protect himself, but once the situation became chaotic, it would be difficult for him to take care of Xiao Meng at the same time. Although Xiao Meng was quite mysterious, her current combat prowess wasn''t very high. If something were to happen, the consequences would be hard to predict. He suddenly regretted that he had been soft-hearted and had agreed to bring Little Meng here. However, at this point, there was no use regretting it. He could only think of another way. "Little Meng!" I need to discuss something with you, okay? " When Little Meng heard Ning Luo say she was going to hide inside the ring, she was obviously unwilling. She had come out to play, so how could she continue to play inside the ring?! Ning Luo spent a lot of effort and finally got Xiao Meng to nod. The moment they entered the Wu Tian ancient tomb, Xiao Meng would enter the ring to stay until Ning Luo was sure it was safe. Then she would let Xiao Meng come out to play for a while. The cleaning up of the super powers was still going on. They would clean up the place several times a day from time to time. If those rogue cultivators did not want to be beaten up, they could only obediently hand over all their possessions and get out of here unharmed. However, in this way, they completely lost their qualifications to enter the Wu Tian Ancient Tomb. Some rogue cultivators who were aware of this would rather die than submit, and the sounds of fighting would occasionally ring out. As the day passed, there were several puddles of blood in the forest. Most of them were from rogue cultivators, but of course, they were also the disciples of one or two super powers. It was unknown if it was because of the deaths of the disciples or because they had obtained some benefits, but in the next few days, these super forces'' method of clearing the area became even faster and unfathomable. In addition, they no longer tried to settle things peacefully. There were countless rogue cultivators dying, so Ning Luo didn''t dare to get too close and could only watch from afar. When Wu Tian''s ancient tomb was born, it would definitely shock everyone. Therefore, there was no need to keep an eye on him. As long as he could ensure that he would be able to enter the ancient tomb in time, it would be sufficient. After waiting for several days, on the evening of the tenth day, just when everyone thought that waiting for another day was a waste, a rumbling sound suddenly came from underground. The sound was not loud, but only heard by a few people. "It''s here!" Wu Tian Ancient Tomb has finally appeared! " Ning Luo was one of these few people. However, before he could finish rejoicing, an even louder rumble resounded in his ears like a clap of thunder. Following that, the earth shook and the mountains shook, as if the entire world was shaking. Despite being prepared, Ning Luo was still unsteady from the sudden shaking. She staggered a few times before crashing into a tree to the side. Only then did she manage to stay from falling to the ground. The earthquake became more and more intense, causing all the trees in the forest to fall. The leaves on the trees swayed continuously, as if there was a fierce wind that was passing through. It was extremely shocking. "The tomb of a true Immortal Realm expert is truly extraordinary!" Looking at the sudden change in the world in front of him, Ning Luo''s heart was in turmoil. At the same time, his chest was also bursting with pride. One day, he would also become such a peerless expert. However, in order to achieve this, he had to obtain a weapon from the ancient tomb. After an unknown period of time, the ground suddenly stopped shaking. That was to say, Wu Tian''s ancient tomb had completely appeared! C38 The earth had suddenly regained its calmness, which meant that the Wu Tian Tomb had already completely appeared. Ning Luo reacted, picking up the frightened Xiao Meng and gently said, "Xiao Meng, don''t worry, everything is fine!" "Sleep well and you will have good food to eat when you wake up!" Little Meng was completely frightened by what had just happened. She lay in Ning Luo''s embrace, feeling incomparably warm and comfortable. The feeling of drowsiness assaulted her mind. She replied with a grunt, then closed her eyes and fell asleep. Seeing this, Ning Luo smiled and gently placed Xiao Meng into the ring, giving her a sealed space. Only then did he quickly head in the direction of Wu Tian''s tomb. When Ning Luo arrived outside the tomb of Wu Tian, all the elite disciples of the eight forces had already rushed into the tomb. He could imagine that it must have been a fight for the throne. At almost the same time as Ning Luo, more than a dozen figures sprang out of the forest, running straight towards the tomb. These people were undoubtedly rogue cultivators. When Ning Luo saw this, she couldn''t help but increase her speed in order to avoid falling behind. Just as he reached the entrance of the cave, he heard the sound of swords clashing, causing him to immediately be on guard. It was unknown whether it was because the super powers were fighting or because the rogue cultivators had run into the waiting disciples of the super powers. Those rogue cultivators were all cultivators with decent strength. A few of them even had conflicts with the disciples of super powers. Some of them even had the blood of the disciples of super powers on their hands. After a moment of silence, Ning Luo couldn''t help but slow down his steps. He also entered the tomb, trying to carefully avoid these fights, so as to avoid getting caught in the crossfire. However, what he did not expect was that someone had already been waiting for a long time. No matter how careful he was, there was no way to dodge. The sword Qi suddenly gathered in the surroundings. Ning Luo abruptly stopped in her tracks. Her eyebrows were slightly knitted, and she had a bad premonition. When the sword energy condensed, naturally, there was a sword cultivator present. Coincidentally, the Ascension Sect''s disciple that he had exchanged blows with a few days ago was a sword cultivator. Looking over and seeing their faces emerging from the darkness, Ning Luo couldn''t help but sigh. Sure enough, it was Wang Qiuyu and the rest. This was a narrow path for enemies! "Everyone, I have really made you all wait for a long time!" Wang Qiuyu and the others were obviously waiting here specially, as they had predicted that he would definitely enter the tomb. "Humph!" Kid, there''s a path to heaven, but you refuse to walk it. "Since you are courting death, then don''t blame me for being ruthless!" Wang Qiuyu grinned, his smile somewhat sinister. If Ning Luo had already left before, then Wang Qiuyu couldn''t do anything to him. Finding him would be like finding a needle in a haystack, and it wouldn''t be easy. However, Ning Luo had been unable to put down the enticement of the tomb, which was exactly as Wang Qiuyu had predicted. Ning Luo glanced around before turning back to look at Wang Qiuyu. The corner of her mouth raised in a disdainful smile. "I thought that some dog was blocking the way, so it turns out to be you, the defeated one." Amongst the four of them, Wang Qiuyu''s cultivation base was the highest. She was in the late Dharma Idol, just like he was. Of the other three, one of them was in the middle stage of the Dharma Idol while the other two seemed to have just advanced to the late stage of the Dharma Idol. Their auras were still unstable. Previously, he had already fought with Wang Qiuyu, so he knew that Wang Qiuyu was no match for him, so the other three were even less likely to be his opponent. Wang Qiuyu and the rest had purposely stopped him here, so he definitely wouldn''t need to help again in the future. This way, Ning Luo wouldn''t have anything to worry about. Hearing Ning Luo''s words, Wang Qiuyu''s expression changed. Just as he was about to open his mouth to refute something, a tiger''s roar sounded out beside his ears. This roar of a tiger was extremely familiar to him. Half of the light outside the tomb was blocked by Ning Luo. Wang Qiuyu didn''t know what was going on, and was like a frightened bird. She didn''t dare to look and quickly retreated. Upon seeing this, Ning Luo''s lips curved into a bigger smile. This punch of his wasn''t meant to hit Wang Qiuyu, it was just an empty shot. Ignoring the retreating Wang Qiuyu, Ning Luo suddenly turned around and took the opportunity to punch out at the Ascension Sect''s disciples. The extreme sky cracked and the tiger claw was extremely fast. It was like a fierce tiger descending the mountain. The Ascension Sect''s disciple never thought that Ning Luo would be the first to attack. Moreover, the first one to attack was not Wang Qiuyu, but him. Caught off guard, not to mention dodging, he didn''t even have time to react before the Heaven Breaking Tiger Claw struck him in the chest and he was sent flying in an instant. After sending a person flying, Ning Luo didn''t even look at him. He quickly turned around and attacked another disciple of the Ascension Sect. The tiger''s roar suddenly rang out again. When Wang Qiuyu realized that Ning Luo was invading from the east to the west and had stood up once again, his two companions were already heavily injured and had fallen to the ground. It was impossible for them to stand up for a short period of time. "Damn it!" Brat, you''re courting death. "Look at the sword, go to hell!" Remembering her previous retreat, Wang Qiuyu was ashamed and indignant. With a howl of rage, she brandished her sword and slashed at Ning Luo. Ning Luo could feel the great danger coming from behind him, but he was in the middle of a fierce battle with Wang Qiuyu''s comrades, so he had already gained the upper hand. If he stopped now, he would fall into their trap later on. This was obviously not what Ning Luo wanted to see. Fighting two alone, even if he wasn''t afraid, and had the confidence to win in the end, would delay him quite a bit. He had already fallen behind, if he continued to delay, then no matter how many treasures the tomb had, it would have nothing to do with him. As his mind raced, his attack didn''t slow down at all. At the same time, he activated the Yin Yang Diagram, enveloping his entire body. He planned to rely on the Yin Yang Diagram to withstand Wang Qiuyu''s sword strike. "Bang!" Wang Qiuyu''s long sword landed on Ning Luo''s body, emitting a muffled sound, like the sound of metal hitting wooden stakes. Ning Luo had long since been prepared for this. Even so, her body couldn''t help but be pushed forward by the impact. It was a blessing in disguise. Wang Qiuyu''s companion was rejoicing at the fact that he had just barely avoided Ning Luo''s punch. He could never have imagined that the fist would suddenly strike again. At this point, he had no way of dodging. He could only watch helplessly as the tiger-shaped fist smashed into his body. This fellow was truly unlucky. While flying backwards, he had coincidentally collided with a flying axe. He had helped others block the axe, but had paid the price of an arm. Upon seeing this, Ning Luo knew that this fellow would at least have half a life left. There was no need for her to worry. She immediately turned around to face Wang Qiuyu. Wang Qiuyu''s heart was a mess and it was difficult to put into words. Her eyes were filled with hatred as she glared at Ning Luo. "Alright, it''s your turn next." Ning Luo breathed out a mouthful of impure Qi, once again condensing the demonic Qi. He was prepared to launch a fatal attack on Wang Qiuyu. C39 Ning Luo didn''t want to waste any more time with Wang Qiuyu. As soon as she finished speaking, her figure exploded forward like an arrow leaving the bow, her momentum soaring like a rainbow. Wang Qiuyu wasn''t a fool. She gained intelligence after suffering a setback. She already had a good understanding of Ning Luo''s fighting style. She slowed down a bit and then disappeared from where she stood. "Brat, my sword is a mid-grade magic tool. Die!" Wang Qiuyu roared, she brandished the long sword in her hand, the sword brought out a cold ray of light, directly slashing towards Ning Luo. A few days ago, in the forest, Ning Luo shattered his sword with a single punch, but it was only a low-grade magic tool. Presently, what he held in his hand was instead a medium-grade Magic Tool. This was his pride. In the Ascension Sect, mid-grade magic tools were everywhere, but an itinerant cultivator like Ning Luo probably didn''t even know what mid-grade magic tools looked like. What he did not know was that Ning Luo had already seen or possessed high-grade and top-grade magic tools. If Ning Luo was willing, they would have high-grade magic tools in their hands, which they could easily obtain. Therefore, to Ning Luo, high-grade magic tools were nothing at all. In the face of this sharp sword, Ning Luo''s face was as calm as water without a trace of fear. His fist took the shape of a tiger, and when it was formed, there was a roar. The tiger''s roar sounded like it came from a tiger out of its cage. It pounced towards its prey, wanting to capture it. Such a ferocious momentum caused Wang Qiuyu''s heart to tremble, and she felt the urge to retreat. While he was hesitating, Ning Luo''s fist had already arrived in front of him. In an instant, he couldn''t avoid it. The speed at which he moved was so fast that Wang Qiuyu''s eyes widened in surprise. "Bam!" There was a crash, followed by the crisp sound of metal breaking. Under Ning Luo''s onslaught of Tiger Fist, the high-grade magic tool in Wang Qiuyu''s hand wasn''t even able to hold on for the time of two breaths before it was broken into two pieces. Wang Qiuyu looked at the broken sword in disbelief, completely stunned. Only when he heard the sound of a tiger''s roar did he suddenly wake up. He hurriedly threw away the broken sword in his hand, turned around, and wanted to escape. However, he was still too slow. When he was hit on the back by Ning Luo''s punch, he fell forward like a hungry dog pouncing on its prey, spitting out blood. With a flip of his eyes, he died. Ning Luo clapped his hands and threw Wang Qiuyu''s three comrades, who weren''t completely dead yet, into the Heavenly Demon Jade. After that, he ignored the surrounding fights and walked straight ahead. According to Di Kun, the last time a super power entered the ancient tomb, they already roughly understood the basic situation. For example, Ning Luoluo was in a long corridor with many stone rooms on both sides. These stone rooms had all sorts of cultivation techniques, weapons, and pills. However, regardless of cultivation technique, medicinal pills or weapons, to a transcendent power, the temptation was not high. This was because most of them were only in the middle or upper tier. Of course, there were many ships in the eight great forces and they didn''t feel obstructed. These great powers sent out some disciples to plunder the stone chambers. Ning Luo wasn''t interested in the things inside the stone chamber. He sped up his pace and rushed towards the main hall of the ancient tomb. There were unique weapons there, and that was where he came from. Suddenly, Ning Luo abruptly stopped and turned to look at the stone chamber to his right. Just a moment ago, he seemed to hear a voice calling out to him, so he stopped and looked towards the stone room. This stone room was somewhat different from the stone rooms before. There was also no stone door, but there was a curtain. The curtain was almost transparent, and if one did not look closely, they would not be able to see that it was formed from the condensation of inner energy. "This aura, is it Demon Qi?" Ning Luo walked to the front of the stone room, but wasn''t in a hurry to enter. He could feel that not everyone could break this demonic energy curtain. Just at this moment, the devil air curtain instantly produced an attractive force, pulling Ning Luo along with it. "This is bad!" Ning Luo didn''t react in time and lost her balance. When she regained her balance, she looked around in frustration and was surprised to find that he was already standing inside the stone room. "What''s going on?" An unknown fear assaulted his heart, making him want to escape, but in the next moment, he discovered that he couldn''t break through this curtain of demonic qi no matter what. This feeling was similar to when he first entered the space within the Heavenly Demon Jade. Seeing that there was no way out, Ning Luo calmed down. After pondering for a moment, she tentatively asked a room in the stone chamber, "Senior, why did you summon me here?" Ning Luo''s question kept echoing in the stone chamber, but there was no response. Just when Ning Luo thought he made a mistake, an aged voice calmly sounded. "That''s right, boy. Although his talent and cultivation are average, his temperament can be said to be excellent." An unfamiliar voice sounded, confirming Ning Luo''s guess, causing him to let out a breath of relief. He forced himself to calm down and respectfully replied, "Thank you, senior, for your praise! But, I wonder what can this little kid help Senior with? " Since the other party brought him in and didn''t intend to harm him, then he must have a request for him. "You''re pretty smart." As soon as he finished speaking, a figure that seemed to be both real and fake appeared, landing in front of Ning Luo. He looked at her with a smile, and said, Ning Luo was startled. She came back to her senses and asked with certainty, "Senior, you ¡­" If his guess was correct, the old man in front of him right now was not a phantom, and certainly not a real person. It was similar to a demon spirit; it should be a wisp of a soul. The old man secretly nodded. He smiled and said, "That''s right. What you see now is only a soul of mine." He paused for a moment, then changed the topic of conversation. "However, kid, even if I only have this strand of soul left, taking your life is an easy thing to do." Ning Luo''s expression turned slightly startled, but he quickly regained his composure. He looked at the old man neither humbly nor arrogantly, and said, "Senior, I believe that your goal is not to kill me. After all, I have no enmity with you." The Demon Spirit had also used this sort of trick against him. However, it was only coercing and luring him. There was nothing special about it. However, he didn''t dare to let down his guard because he knew that the old man wasn''t lying. If he was a bit careless and angered the old man, he would really kill him. "Hehe!" "Interesting, it seems like I, Jiu Ming, have good eyes. You''re also a smart person, and you know that I won''t really kill you." The old man was very satisfied with Ning Luo''s performance. He didn''t know whether to praise himself or to praise Ning Luo, but he finally revealed his identity and slowly said, "Kid, I am an elder of the Infinite Devil Sect." C40 This wisp of soul consciousness belonged to the elder of the Myriad Demons Sect, Jiu Ming. The Myriad Demons Sect was outside of the Xuanyuan Palace, another super power on the Eastern Profound Divine Continent. It was different from the Xuanyuan Palace, the reason why the Myriad Demons Sect was called the Myriad Demons Sect was naturally because they cultivated the demonic way. Ning Luo happened to be cultivating the demonic path, which was why Ning Luo was able to sense that Elder Jiu Ming and Elder Jiu Ming had chosen Ning Luo. In the past, Ning Luo had either avoided such a massive power or worshipped it. However, in the past few days, he had already interacted with those from the Xuanyuan Palace. Now that he knew of Jiu Ming''s identity, he was much calmer. However, even so, Ning Luo''s expression slightly changed when he heard that Jiu Ming was an elder in the sect. He spoke with respect, "Ning Luo greets Elder Jiu Ming." "Very good!" Jiu Ming nodded in satisfaction, then said as if pointing a finger, "Ning Luo, with your strength, I''m afraid you won''t be able to obtain anything from this Wu Tian ancient tomb without some assistance!" Ning Luo was also worried. No matter how confident he was, it would be difficult for him to do anything against the elite disciples of the super powers. If the Heavenly Demon Spirit was not fast asleep, even if it could not defeat it, he could still preserve his life. However, at this time, the Demon Spirit was already in deep sleep. If he were to face off against a disciple from a super power whose cultivation was much higher than his, then even the slightest bit of carelessness could lead to a calamity. Ning Luo immediately understood what Elder Jiu Ming meant. Without any hesitation, she said in a clear and respectful voice, "It''s my fortune to be able to obtain senior''s help." After a pause, without waiting for Jiu Ming to say anything, he continued, "Ning Luo is willing to do everything in his power to help senior restore his fleshly body." "Your words are quite pleasant to listen to. However, with your current strength, you are not qualified to help me recover my physical body." Jiu Ming smiled. He didn''t think much of Ning Luo''s verbal promise. Ning Luo naturally knew what Elder Jiu Ming was worried about. After pondering for a while, she gritted her teeth and made a decision. She relaxed her mind and body and said, "Senior, if I don''t keep my promise, I''ll let you handle my body!" As an elder of the Myriad Demons Sect, Elder Jiu Ming should be in the realm of the Shakyamuni, so Ning Luo didn''t think that his body would meet Elder Jiu Ming''s requirements. But, in order to dispel Elder Jiu Ming''s doubts, even if Elder Jiu Ming looked down on him again, he could only sacrifice his fleshly body. As long as Elder Jiu Ming enters his Spirit, with Elder Jiu Ming''s abilities, and his intentions, it wouldn''t be difficult for him to seize his fleshly body. "Good boy, then I won''t be polite!" Upon seeing this, Jiu Ming laughed loudly and disappeared from the spot, directly entering Ning Luo''s Spirit. Ning Luo was startled. He thought that Elder Jiu Ming would directly seize his body, but after a long time, he didn''t find anything out of the ordinary. Only then did he heave a sigh of relief. After entering his Spirit, he and Elder Jiu Ming could directly communicate without needing to rely on words. "Stinking brat!" This lousy body of yours is not even worthy of attention from This King. " At the same time, Elder Jiu Ming could vaguely read Ning Luo''s thoughts. He disdainfully sneered and suspiciously said: "Interesting, even I can''t detect this red stone. It seems that you have had a fortuitous encounter, brat!" Of course, what Elder Jiu Ming was talking about was the Heavenly Demon Jade. Although he could read Ning Luo''s thoughts to a certain extent, he couldn''t enter the Heavenly Demon Region like Ning Luo, so naturally he couldn''t investigate. Even if Elder Jiu Ming stole his fleshly body, he was still powerless. It was precisely because of this that Ning Luo was able to peacefully let Elder Jiu Ming enter his soul. After all, the Heavenly Demon Jade was his greatest trump card, it was inconvenient for him to reveal it to anyone. "Alright, boy, let''s leave this place first." Elder Jiu Ming didn''t probe any further and indicated for Ning Luo to leave the stone room first. Ning Luo nodded and looked to the front, only to see that the curtain of demonic Qi had already disappeared. "Senior, then where should we go now?" Ning lowered his consciousness and asked. Elder Jiu Ming should be quite familiar with the Wu Tian Ancient Tomb. After all, his soul had already been here for a long time. "Go straight to the main hall, there''s no need to care about anything else." Jiu Ming replied with a firm tone. Ning Luo nodded and responded with a grunt. Under Elder Jiu Ming''s guidance, they dashed straight towards the main hall of the Wu Heaven Palace. Along the way, the calmness gradually died down. Constant fights broke out, and the further in they went, the more intense the fights became. There were even a few major powers who were engaged in a chaotic battle. However, these disciples still couldn''t be counted as the elite disciples that had entered the ancient tomb. Just as was the case with the Xuanyuan Palace, the internal strife between the various factions was complicated. Even if they were all from the same faction, they all had their own plans in mind. If it wasn''t for Elder Jiu Ming, Ning Luo thought that perhaps he would have inevitably wasted his time in these fights, because some of the treasures were really tempting. After an unknown period of time, Ning Luo finally arrived at the main hall of the Wu Heaven Palace. At this time, there were eight super powers'' true elite disciples gathered outside Wu Tianzheng Palace. There weren''t many of them, only around a hundred. However, for some reason, they only stood blankly outside the Martial Heaven Palace and did not enter. The doors to the hall were also closed. His arrival did not attract anyone''s attention. It was because almost everyone''s attention was on the door in front of them. "Brat, do you think that anyone can enter the Martial Heaven Palace?" Elder Jiu Ming couldn''t help but roll his eyes and sneer when he saw Ning Luoluo''s doubts. Hearing Elder Jiu Ming''s words, Ning Luo suddenly realized that it wasn''t that these guys didn''t want to enter, but that they simply couldn''t. Thinking about it, Wu Tian was, after all, a supreme expert of the False Immortal Realm. How could the treasures in his tomb be allowed to be sought after by the younger generation of the Appearance Mantra? He immediately cast his gaze at the door of the hall. A wave of simple Qi came assaulting his face. At the same time, a faintly discernible pressure entered his body. Ning Luo had no choice but to circulate her inner force to defend herself. Only then was she able to stand firmly and not retreat. However, her face was slightly flushed. A False Immortal Stage expert was indeed powerful! Even if it was just a strand of oppressive aura left behind on the door, it caused him to be slightly unable to breathe for a moment and he had to use his inner strength to resist it. Ning Luo knew that this was also due to the fact that his aura had grown weaker over the ages. If it was someone with slightly weaker inner strength, they would probably not even be able to approach the door, let alone open it. No wonder the disciples of the super powers were in no hurry to come over. It turned out that they knew about this and had decisively given up. "Kid, go to the entrance." At this time, Elder Jiu Ming suddenly said. C41 Ning Luo took a few deep breaths and adjusted her breathing. After a while, her face returned to normal. When he recalled what Elder Jiu Ming said, he was abruptly stunned. "Arriving at the entrance of the hall?" This... He still had to move forward, how could he move forward? Now that he was so far away, he felt like he couldn''t take it anymore. If he were to continue forward, he really didn''t know if he could hold on. After saying this, Elder Jiu Ming fell into silence. Ning Luo couldn''t help but have an illusion; it was as if he had never said those words before. Ning Luo looked at the door and slightly frowned. After pondering for a few breaths, she made a decision. She gritted her teeth and stepped forward. He had withstood that soul-piercing pain in the Extreme Demon Region. How could a mere aura and pressure scare him off? With every step he took, the pressure he felt became a bit stronger. However, after using his inner force to resist for a while, he gradually stopped feeling uncomfortable. However, the closer they got to the door, the stronger the pressure became. Ning Luo walked even slower, and had no choice but to focus on the clamoring noise to distract the pain. There was a gap between the disciples of each of the super powers. Ning Luo walked along this gap between the two. The super power''s disciples quickly noticed Ning Luo. However, they were also using their inner force to resist the pressure. Their faces flushed red. Let alone stopping Ning Luo, even their words couldn''t bear it. When some of the disciples of the Mystic Maiden Mountain recognized Ning Luo, their eyes lit up slightly. They no longer tried to stop him; they only felt astonished. The frontmost disciple, because of the magical equipment specially made by the elders, removed the majority of the pressure. Therefore, they were much better than the other disciples. Not only could they speak, they could even cast spells. At this time, the disciples were attacking the door of the hall in an attempt to forcefully break it open. "No!" This door is unbreakable, it''s impossible to enter! " "I saw a ghost!" Are we going to return empty-handed this time? " Ning Luo was also observing the door. It seemed like forcefully breaking it open wasn''t realistic. Then maybe there was some sort of trap mechanism involved. His gaze fell on the left and right side of the palace doors. There was a figure similar to a gossip. The one on the right was a black Taiji fish, and the one on the left was also white. "Eh? "Could it be ¡­" When Ning Luo saw this, a guess arose in his mind. At this moment, after being silent for a long time, Elder Jiu Ming finally spoke up again. With a roar, Ning Luo felt that the pressure suddenly disappeared. Elder Jiu Ming said, "Hmph! Kid, I thought I was wrong about you. If you are not mistaken, to open this door, you need to imbue it with Yin Yang energy. You just so happen to have the power of nine suns. " This was the other layer Elder Jiu Ming had chosen for Ning Luo. Although Ning Luo didn''t have the Nine Yang Body, she could condense a certain amount of Nine Yang energy due to the yin yang fish and the Yin Yang diagram. Of course, Elder Jiu Ming didn''t know about the Yin Yang Fish and Yin Yang Diagram Array. He could only feel that Ning Luo was able to condense a certain amount of the Nine Yang energy. At the same time, there were also people who discovered the secret of this door. It was the disciples of the Profound Maiden Mountain who met Ning Luo, Nangong Xue. Nangong Xue slowly walked in front of the protruding Eight Trigrams Diagram and said to the crowd, "If I''m not wrong, if I want to open this door, I need to completely instill the Yin Yang Energy within this Eight Trigrams." She pointed at the black Taiji fish and said, "I can channel all of the yin power that this Yin Yang fish needs. However, I''ll need someone else to do the other one." Everyone heard her words and pondered for a moment. They couldn''t help but nod in agreement. Thus, someone began to try. All of the people who tried it were male disciples, because this white Taiji fish required yang power, and female disciples simply couldn''t have that much yang power. However, even if he was a male disciple, he wouldn''t necessarily have so much yang power that he would be able to completely fill up this Taiji fish. "Let me try!" Ning Luo saw that no one came forward to try again, so she finally spoke. At this moment, most of them noticed Ning Luo''s existence. "Kid, who are you?" The disciple of the Wasteland Battle Clan who was closest to him shouted loudly. He was the first one to volunteer, but he couldn''t even fill up half of his cup. At this moment, upon seeing the voice of a young man who obviously wasn''t from the eight great powers, he felt a sense of humiliation. What right did this kid have to think that he could do something that not even the elite disciples of the super powers like him could do? Who did he think he was? "Kid, how did you get here? "Disappear before I change my mind!" The name of this disciple of the Wasteland Battle Clan was Li Can, the eldest senior brother of the disciples of the Wasteland Battle Clan. The disciples of the other super powers also joined in, expressing their dissatisfaction at the appearance of this rogue cultivator. As for the disciples of Xuanyuan Palace, when their gazes landed on Ning Luo''s face, they couldn''t help but be startled. "Ninth Young Master?" Ning Luo''s appearance was extremely similar to Xuanyuan Yu. If one wasn''t close to her, it would be hard to tell if one observed her carefully. However, Chen Yiming, who was standing at the front of the line, immediately knew that Ning Luo wasn''t Xuanyuan Yu. Before entering the ancient tomb, Nie Zhen had told him that since Ninth Young Master was recuperating, he might not be able to make it in time. He had to obtain some treasures for Xuanyuan Yu. He had also told him about Ning Luo. However, he did not expect Ning Luo to also enter the ancient tomb. Earlier, when Nie Yan mentioned Ning Luo, Chen Yiming didn''t believe him. Now that he actually saw Ning Luo, he realized that there really were two people who looked so alike. It was hard to discern his appearance, but Chen Yiming could not discern Ning Luo''s demeanor or or the details behind his words. This fellow was indeed not Xuanyuan Yu. "It''s you?" At this time, Nangong Xue also recognized Ning Luo. She was both shocked and happy as she said, "I didn''t expect we would meet again so soon." Earlier, if it wasn''t for Ning Luo''s help, Nangong Xue felt that she wouldn''t have been able to escape unscathed. In fact, she might even have been insulted by that fellow from the Infinite Evil Hall. Naturally, she did not dare to forget such a huge favor. After the pleasant surprise, she remembered Ning Luo''s words and asked uncertainly, "You can fill up the other Yin Yang Fish?" Ning Luo nodded and said, "It should be possible, but you have to give it a try." In truth, he wasn''t sure. After all, he didn''t have a Nine Yang body constitution. Even if he ate a Yin Yang fish and was slightly strengthened by the Yin Yang diagram, he still might not be able to condense the power of Nine Yang. C42 Since Elder Jiu Ming said he could do it, then he should be able to do it. With that thought in mind, Ning Luo walked over to the white Taiji fish and took a deep breath. He then began to condense his yin and yang energy, placing his hand in the groove of the Taiji fish. In the next moment, everyone saw the Taiji fish begin to be infused with yang energy at an extremely slow speed. There was nothing surprising about this. Chen Yiming and the others snorted disdainfully. They could do it too, and at a much faster rate than Ning Luo. However, not long after, the smile on everyone''s lips froze. At this time, more than half of the Taiji fish had already been injected into the fish. This was something that no one present had been able to do before. More importantly, Ning Luo looked as usual. Her breathing was steady, without any signs of strain or exhaustion. Nangong Xue looked at the white Taiji fish and then looked at Ning Luo. Her eyes lit up and she began to fight. Compared to Ning Luo, Nangong Xue''s channeling speed was slightly faster. It was unknown how she did it. After the two of them filled up their Tai Chi Fish, two dazzling lights immediately lit up, causing Nangong Xue and Ning Luo to have no choice but to turn their heads. The light only lasted for a few breaths of time. What was surprising was that the two Taiji fish seemed to have come to life as they began to rotate and twine around each other. Seeing this, the crowd''s expressions all changed. Nangong Xue was correct. The two Taiji fish were the keys to opening the door. As if to verify their thoughts, the door to the hall suddenly began to shake, and the pressure exuded by the Immortal Realm expert quietly vanished. "Is it about to open?" Looking at this phenomenon, Ning Luo was both surprised and happy. It looked like Elder Jiu Ming was right that the main hall of the Wu Heaven Palace was about to open. Abruptly, the doors of the two palaces slowly but visibly opened to reveal a gap. As time passed, the gap grew larger and larger, and everything within could be seen. The opening of the door to the hall was something that everyone had longed for a long time. At this moment, no one had the mind to pay any more attention to Ning Luo, let alone thank him. Not waiting for the door to open completely, other than the Mystical Maiden Mountain, all the disciples of the super powers rushed in first, even the door was not open for them. "Thank you." Nangong Xue smiled sweetly at Ning Luo and said gratefully. Ning Luo didn''t hold back. She smiled and replied, "You''re welcome. Besides, I can''t open it without you." "Junior Sister, it''s time to go in." Fu Lijun, the eldest senior sister of the disciples of the Mystical Maiden Mountain, looked into the Great Hall of Heaven, walked forward and reminded Nangong Xue. Thus, under the lead of the two women, the disciples of Black Maiden Mountain entered the main hall of the Wu Heaven Palace with Ning Luo. Just as they were about to enter the main hall, a strange sound rang out from behind them. The sound of a heavy object landing on the ground rang out, causing them to turn their heads over one after another. When the scene before them appeared before their eyes, regardless of whether it was Ning Luo or Nangong Xue and the others, they were all stunned. A stone door appeared out of nowhere and descended from the sky, completely sealing the entrance behind them. This unusual event had similarly alarmed the disciples of the other super powers. Their expressions all changed, and their serious and panicked emotions quietly began to brew. In the center of the main hall, five pillars of air shot up into the sky, their auras thick. There was a weapon in each pillar. The closer to the center, the thicker the aura. Everyone could see that these five weapons were likely top-grade weapons that he had collected before he was born. Even if one could not tell their grade, they would know that they were not simple weapons. However, the gas column was a seal. If you can''t break through the air column, you won''t be able to get the weapons inside. Chen Yiming and the others who were the first to arrive in front of the pillar tried it but were unable to break the pillar''s seal in one go. As they were at a loss, they found themselves blocked by a stone door. Ning Luo had a faint feeling that something bad was about to happen. She suddenly became vigilant, looking around to be wary of any unexpected incidents. "Brat, be careful. There is the aura of a demon beast!" Elder Jiu Ming''s tone was heavy. After he finished speaking, he sank into silence, as if he had some misgivings. After the previous incident, Ning Luo no longer doubted Elder Jiu Ming. Just as he was about to remind Nangong Xue and the others, the ground of the main hall trembled as if it had been struck hard. "Mountain Giant Ape!" One by one, demon beasts flashed out and landed on the ground. It was a Rank Two demon beast ¡ª Mountain Giant Ape. The Mountain Giant Ape, a Level Two demon beast, was equivalent to the late stage of the human Dharma Idol. It was one of the strongest Level Two demon beasts among them. Even some Level Three demon beasts would not be able to avoid it. These Mountain Giant Apes had enormous bodies and strong four limbs. They would easily be able to shake the ground three times with a single step. After his rage, his battle prowess far surpassed those at the late stage of the Dharma Idol. Even a Heavenly Law expert would find it difficult to deal with him. What was even more troubling was that this kind of demonic beast not only took the shape of an imposing mountain, but was also as firm as a boulder. Ordinary magical equipment simply couldn''t injure it in the slightest. "Be careful!" Their eyes have already turned red. " Ning Luo frowned, not forgetting to remind Nangong Xue and the other girls. It was obvious that these Mountain Giant Apes were already in a berserk state. It was likely because they had angered them with their intrusion. Nangong Xue nodded slightly. When she realized this, she exhorted the girls before replying, "Mn, be careful too!" As his voice faded, a series of furious roars sounded out in the large hall. The Mountain Giant Ape was completely enraged! The one with the slower reaction was directly sent flying by the Mountain Giant Ape. It was unknown whether he was dead or alive, but even more people fell into a state of extreme panic. Only a few of the elite disciples were able to keep their calm. After stabilizing their bodies, they began to counterattack. There was no other way out. If they wanted to live, they could only kill all of these Mountain Giant Apes. Only then would they have a chance at survival, or else, they would be killed or eaten by these demon beasts sooner or later. The disciples of the Mystic Maiden Mountain had barely managed to maintain their formation under the leadership of Nangong Xue and Fu Lijun. They looked after each other, waiting for the opportunity to counterattack. Ning Luo, on the other hand, had his eyes set on a mountain giant ape, fighting and retreating at the same time. "Damn it!" Ning Luo cursed dejectedly. He didn''t understand what was going on. The mountain ape seemed to have a grudge with him as it chased him relentlessly, completely ignoring the others. At this time, Elder Jiu Ming didn''t know where to hide. No matter how Ning Luo called out to him, he didn''t reply. "Very good! Then let''s fight! " Ning Luo knew that he had nowhere to retreat to, and his chest was filled with rage. He started to counterattack, and with a loud roar, his entire body seemed to have transformed into a fierce tiger deep in the mountains in the blink of an eye. The moment the tiger claw appeared, all beasts would be terrified! C43 "Extreme Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw!" Ning Luo''s five fingers were like claws and were hard to distinguish at the moment, but they were clearly shaped like a tiger. The claws reached out, and a roar immediately sounded out, just like the roar of a tiger. This technique originated from the Heavenly Demon Art. It was extremely powerful and even high-grade magic tools were not afraid of it. Taking advantage of this opportunity, he threw out a punch, which landed on the abdomen of the Mountain Giant Ape. That was the weak part of the Mountain Giant Ape. The sound of a fist dropping rang out! "Bam!" The dull thud made Ning Luo''s eyes turn cold. The next moment, the pain that came from his hands made his face turn pale. This punch did not seem to be directed at the Mountain Ape, but rather at an unbreakable steel plate. This was not only the mountain rock, it was also a shield made of heavy iron and black gold. There were no signs of injury on the Mountain Giant Ape, but his hands were starting to feel a little uncomfortable. Under this punch, the mountain ape actually didn''t even make a sound, much less retreat. The sound of the wind howled past his ears like thunder. It was the mountain ape waving its ape arms as it charged towards Ning Luo, bringing with it a sonic boom. Under the wave of the beast-arms that were as thick as a tree, two streams of air had been forcibly torn apart, causing Ning Luo''s facial muscles to hurt. At the same time, he had also woken up in time. Ning Luo didn''t dare to look at the Mountain Giant Ape''s tough hide again. She didn''t dare to look at it either. She hastily pulled back and retreated while her feet quickly moved. He crouched and rolled, barely dodging the attack. When the Mountain Giant Ape''s beast fist slashed across the wall, it actually forcefully carved a deep gully into the seemingly solid wall. It was a sight to behold. It seemed he could only use the five elemental talismans. Ning Luo interlaced his hands nonstop, his ten fingers moved nonstop as he began to form hand seals. Suddenly, he looked around and couldn''t help but be stunned. There wasn''t any water in this hall. Without water, it was impossible to borrow. Without water, it was impossible to borrow. "Damn it!" This time, it actually used its body to ram towards him. If he were to be hit by it, even if he did not die, he would at least lose a layer of skin. Helpless, Ning Luo had no choice but to dodge in a panic. However, retreating like this wasn''t a solution! With the toughness of the Mountain Giant Ape''s hide, it was impossible to injure it in the slightest without using a top-grade weapon. However, in this hall, Ning Luo didn''t have one. Even the elite disciples of a super power like Nangong Xue only had high-grade weapons. In the center of the hall, the weapons in the air were definitely not of the highest quality. However, Ning Luo wasn''t able to use the Qi Pillar since it wasn''t broken. "Eh? I wonder if these Mountain Giant Apes can break it! " With this thought flashing through his mind, Ning Luo''s face was filled with ecstasy. With the fierceness of the Mountain Giant Ape, it might be able to break those seals. At this point, Ning Luo subconsciously retreated towards the air pillar. Taking advantage of the opportunity, he attracted the Mountain Ape''s attention and struck at him. However, just as he was about to be hit, he quickly dodged and brushed past the Ape''s arm. In the next moment, the Mountain Giant Ape inevitably struck the air pillar. The pillar of air instantly trembled, and small cracks began to appear on the surface of the pillar of air. Looking at these tiny cracks, Ning Luo knew that his guess was right. The Mountain Ape had the ability to break the seal. Although the Mountain Giant Ape''s battle power was strong, it was not intelligent enough to realize what was wrong with it. There was only Ning Luo in its eyes, and it wholeheartedly wanted to kill Ning Luo. Ning Luo saw that the Mountain Giant Ape didn''t have any resistance towards this, so she started to play similar tricks frequently, but there were also times when she almost screwed up and got grazed by the Mountain Giant Ape''s arm. Most of the time, the Mountain Giant Ape''s arm would either punch or sweep the air column. As time passed, more and more cracks appeared on the pillar. It was so densely packed that it seemed like it could break at any time. Finally, under one of the Mountain Ape''s furious hammers, a hole was torn open in the most central pillar of air. When Ning Luo saw this opening, his face brimmed with a happy smile. The moment he lost his wits, he was swept by the giant mountain ape''s leg and was sent flying backwards. It was at this moment that someone quietly arrived in front of this shattered pillar of air. To everyone in the hall, these five pillars of air would always be the focus of their attention, unless they were already dead. Not long after Ning Luo''s move had begun, Chen Yiming and the others had noticed it. At first, they didn''t think much of it, but as the cracks on the pillar became more and more apparent, they finally realized that Ning Luo''s accidental strikes were effective. Therefore, the moment the Qi Pillar was broken, they immediately pulled out. The first person to arrive in front of the pillar was Li Xiao. His face was flushed with excitement as he extended his hand to touch the pillar. "Die!" A loud shout rang, and a blade light flashed, but it was actually Wang Tong from the Ten Thousand Evil Hall. Obviously, he did not intend to surrender this weapon to someone else. Soon after, Chen Yiming and the Ascension Sect''s Lie Changfeng also arrived. A chaotic battle immediately broke out. However, Ning Luo was in no mood to pay attention to this. Her entire body was shrouded in a huge shadow. The mountain ape had lifted his beast leg, preparing to stomp her into a pile of meat paste. Ning Luo hadn''t fully recovered yet. She struggled to sit up, but it was impossible for her to dodge. A gust of fragrant wind blew past, and in the nick of time, someone pulled him, then immediately carried him and rolled him out, barely escaping this calamity. The disciples of the Mystic Maiden Mountain arrived in time to surround the giant stone ape under the lead of Fu Bujun. In his arms, Ning Luo was stunned. He finally realized that the one who had saved his life was Nangong Xue. "Why aren''t you letting go? Are you looking for a beating?" As her angry and embarrassed voice rose, Ning Luo came back to her senses. With an awkward smile, she hurriedly let go of his hand, wanting to explain something. She opened her mouth, but in the end, no words came out. "Are you all ok?" Ning Luo turned to look at the Mysterious Maiden Mountain disciples that were fighting with the giant ape. "Give us one, or else I won''t let you go!" Nangong Xue naturally knew what Ning Luo wanted to do and raised her conditions. She wouldn''t be so stupid as to do something that would benefit someone else. As for the favor of saving her life, she had already repaid it just now. At this moment, she had to say a few words if she wanted them to help delay the Mountain Giant Ape. Ning Luo didn''t feel anything was amiss with those words. She thought for a moment and replied, "I''ll do my best, but I can''t guarantee anything." "As long as you try your best!" Only then did Nangong Xue stop trying to stop Ning Luo and turn around to help deal with the Mountain Giant Ape. Ning Luo didn''t dare to waste any time, and rushed straight towards the gas pillar. C44 Lie Changfeng and the other three were engaged in a chaotic battle. No one wanted to give up their weapons to the other. These four were without a doubt the four with the highest realms out of all the people who had entered the ancient tomb this time. The four of them represented the four super powers. For a while, no one in the same sect dared to fight against them. However, apart from the Mystic Maiden Mountain, it was hard to avoid the thoughts of the remaining three powers. Even if their strength was inferior to theirs, they would still take advantage of the crisis to fish in troubled waters. "Cao Yong, you dare to steal from us?" Wang Tong and Li Can noticed Cao Yong sneaking around and shouted at the same time. Cao Yong''s figure instantly froze, not daring to take another step forward. He was afraid that if he provoked these two fellows, they would join hands and blast him to death before he could get his hands on the weapon. "Humph!" If eldest senior brother was not still in closed door cultivation, how would it be your turn to clamor in front of me? " After muttering unhappily, Cao Yong could only bitterly turn around and leave. The people of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect saw that the situation was not right, they weighed their own strength and decisively gave up the fight for the weapon in this pillar of air. Since they still had four pillars of air, let the four of them fight to the death! The young man from the Beast Master Palace was even more pragmatic. He didn''t even think about fighting with the four of them. Instead, he directly controlled a weaker mountain stone ape and blasted at the pillar of air outside. Ning Luo, on the other hand, didn''t care. He broke this pillar of air first, so how could he give up and give it up to someone else? Unlike Cao Yong, he openly rushed to the front of the pillar and confidently and righteously prepared to take away the weapon inside the pillar. Perhaps he hadn''t expected Ning Luo to still be alive, or perhaps he had been too careless and had forgotten about Ning Luo. The four people who were battling fiercely didn''t notice him at the first possible moment. When Ning Luo held the weapon in her hand, the four of them finally reacted. "Brat, you''re courting death!" "Damn brat, go to hell!" Four different voices sounded out at almost the same time. At that moment, Ning Luo had become their common enemy, and they all wanted to get rid of him as soon as possible. Saber lights and sword shadows sliced through the air as they attacked from four different directions. Their auras were incomparably violent, and their speed wasn''t slow either. They instantly sealed off all paths of retreat for Ning Luo. Ning Luo didn''t think that the four of them would actually choose to attack at the same time. He didn''t have time to think about it further, so he immediately released the Yin-Yang Image. Just as he took out the Yin-Yang Image, cold light descended and bombarded his body. This terrifying power instantly shattered the pillar of air. A figure drew an arc in the air before heavily crashing into the ground. The four of them looked at the pillar of air and couldn''t help but be startled. There was nothing in the pillar of air! Wang Tong was the first to come to his senses, following Ning Luo''s figure. It was obvious that the weapon in the Qi Pillar was in Ning Luo''s hands. To be more precise, he felt that it was right next to the body of the kid. [This guy actually refused to let go even if he dies! However, Wang Tong couldn''t find a single body that belonged to Ning Luo. The weapon in the gas column had also disappeared without a trace. The other three didn''t continue to fight either. With their weapons gone, continuing to fight would be useless. "Is it possible that the boy is not dead yet?" Lie Changfeng angrily and anxiously looked around the hall, just like Wang Tong, he didn''t find anything. Chen Yiming and Li Ke were also unable to find any trace of the two. Their faces were filled with doubt. "How is this possible? If the four of us join forces, that brat would still be alive. Do you think he''s that Mountain Giant Ape? " Li Xiao shook his head and denied Lie Changfeng''s guess. In reality, Ning Luo really had not died. Currently, he was hiding under the corpse of a Mountain Giant Ape. He lowered his head and looked at the Yin Yang diagram on his body. Recalling the scene from earlier, he felt some lingering fear. If Wang Tong''s group of four did not simultaneously attack from different directions, causing the various spells to cancel out a portion of the Yin Yang diagram, he would truly be a corpse at this moment. He never thought that the Yin Yang diagram would have such a miraculous use. It was simply a masterwork weapon that was able to outnumber a large number of people! However, even so, he still endured a lot of power from the spells and his inner force was in chaos. In a short period of time, he wouldn''t be able to fight. Therefore, he had temporarily hidden himself in order to buy time for him to recover. Chen Yiming and the other three were no fools. They knew that Ning Luo wouldn''t be able to escape the main hall, no matter how strong she was. After some discussion, they decided to split the hall into four parts, with one person in charge. At this moment, the battle between everyone and the Mountain Giant Ape had come to an end. Although the Mountain Giant Apes were powerful, they had the advantage of numbers. Under the bombardment of attacks, these Mountain Giant Apes gradually fell to the ground. The major powers had also paid a heavy price for this, and among them, the entire Myriad Evil Hall had been completely wiped out, leaving only Wang Tong and a few other people behind. The one with the least casualties was the Mystical Maiden Mountain. No one died, two were severely injured, and the five women were slightly injured. Therefore, the entire hall seemed much more spacious and orderly. Not long later, Wang Tong''s group of four vaguely guessed the hiding method of Ning Luo. Thus, they began to bombard the corpses. No matter if it was humans or mountain rock apes, they would not let them go. In that instant, blood sprayed in all directions within the great hall. Blood and flesh flew everywhere, all of it in a messy and bloody mess. A murderous atmosphere spread out from the great hall. If the corpse of the Mountain Giant Ape didn''t shatter, it would order the disciples of the same sect to move it together. "Brat, you can''t run anymore. Come out!" Lie Changfeng looked at the only unexamined corpse of the Mountain Giant Ape in the hall and roared angrily. Ning Luo saw that there was no way to hide anymore, so she could only walk out from under the corpse at a leisurely pace. "Brat, take out that weapon right now and I''ll let you leave with your corpse intact!" Wang Tong looked at Ning Luo, his face full of anger. This kid wanted them to find him, he deserved to die! Chen Yiming and Li Xiao did not say anything. However, their expressions were not much different from those of Lie Changfeng and the others. Their intentions were the same. As long as Ning Luo was willing to obediently take out his weapon, they could let him choose a more comfortable death. Ning Luo stretched, feigning ignorance. "Weapon?" What weapon? I didn''t take it! " Now, he seemed to have become the target of all four people, and taking the initiative to admit that it was a very foolish action. In any case, Wang Tong and the rest did not personally witness him holding the weapon in his hand. All they did was guess that it was him who took it. "Humph!" What a sharp tongue! " Lie Changfeng roared in anger, he did not plan to waste any more words with Ning Luo, and turned to the other three and said, "This matter is extremely simple. We''ll kill him together, take his dimensional ring, and we''ll know whether he''s right or wrong! " C45 At this moment, the Martial Heaven Main Hall was filled with the thick smell of blood. Corpses could be seen everywhere, causing people to tremble in fear. The fight between the eight super powers'' disciples and the Mountain Giant Ape had finally come to an end. Except for the Mountain Giant Ape, which was controlled by the young man from the Beast Master School, all the other Mountain Giant Apes had turned into corpses. Even so, the atmosphere in the hall didn''t ease down because of this. On the contrary, it became very tense as Wang Tong''s group of four attacked Ning Luo. Nangong Xue and Fu Guijun brought the disciples of Mystic Maiden Mountain to Ning Luo''s side, indicating that they wanted to advance and retreat together with Ning Luo. Other than Ning Luo, no one else was easy to deal with. And if they were to rely on themselves, it would be extremely difficult for them to gain any advantage in the upcoming battle. With Ning Luo as their allies, they still had a chance. "Fu Lianjun, are you sure you want to go against the four of us?" Lie Changfeng coldly looked at Fu Lianjun and asked in a slightly surprised tone. If Fu Lianjun nodded, then the ones they would be facing with Ning Luo and his men wouldn''t be just Lie Changfeng and the other three, but the four forces behind them. Before this decision was made, Nangong Xue had already analyzed it. With Lie Changfeng and the others as representatives of the four super powers, the number of disciples who survived and still had the strength to fight against the disciples of the Profound Maiden Mountain were equal. Moreover, looking at the realms of these disciples, they were slightly weaker than them. This was precisely the reason why she was so determined to ally with Ning Luo. The people from the Clearwind Temple over there might not help them, but they definitely wouldn''t make an enemy out of them. As for the Beast Master Palace, that youth didn''t seem to want to participate in the fight for Ning Luo''s weapon. The Ten Thousand Demons Cult was powerless, it was already good enough that they could protect themselves. Nangong Xue spoke up for Fu Li and said to Li Xiao, "Didn''t you always want to have a fight with Senior Sister Shuang Hua?" It was a sentence without any beginning or end, but Li Can understood it immediately. If he promised Nangong Xue that he would not join hands with Wang Tong and the other two, after Nangong Xue returned, she would convince Yue Shuanghua to accept the challenge. Li Hu pondered for a moment before walking to the side and indifferently replied: "I can only promise that I won''t join hands with them, that''s all." Li Can was not a fool. Even if he wished to fight with Yue Shuanghua, he would not be so foolish as to pay a high quality weapon, or even a price for an Innate weapon. "You treacherous barbarian!" Wang Tong spat towards Li Can and scolded him. He did not think that Li Can chose to retreat because of his race''s natural warlike nature. Wang Tong then turned to look at Lie Changfeng and Chen Yiming, sneering, "What, are you guys also prepared to take advantage of the situation?" The withdrawal of Li Xiao caused a crack to appear in the temporary alliance of Lie Changfeng and the other two. The relationship that was originally firm had now become delicate. Under the stimulation of Wang Tong''s words, Lie Changfeng was able to calm down. If he was going to take advantage of the situation, there would first have to be two clams competing with each other. If the three of them were made of clams, Ning Luo was only fit to be a small shrimp. As for Fu Tianjun and Nangong Xue, they wouldn''t be able to make a fool out of it in such a short time. "Humph!" I''ll leave these two girls to you, this brat is mine! " As Lie Changfeng spoke, he immediately took a step forward, as if he was going to attack Ning Luo at any moment. Wang Tong did not wait for him to make his next move and stopped him. He sneered, "I''ll leave the two of you to me. Aren''t you interested in Nangong Xue? I guarantee that no one will fight with you for it, and I promise that I will not interfere with your business! " How could Wang Tong not know what Lie Changfeng was thinking? If he was robbed of Ning Luo''s ring by Lie Changfeng, then it would be troublesome if he wanted to snatch the weapon from him. Before he could finish his words, Wang Tong had already made his move. He did not plan to give any more chances to Lie Changfeng and Chen Yiming. All the disciples of the Ten Thousand Evil Hall were used to using big sabers, and Wang Tong was no exception. The light of the saber flashed continuously in the air as it moved swiftly through the air, riding the gusts of the saber wind. The wind from the saber blew across Ning Luo''s face. He felt a sharp pain in his heart, but didn''t move his feet. He didn''t know if he was scared silly, or if he was disdainful of dodging. When Nangong Xue and Fu Lijun saw this, their beautiful faces paled. They were also unsure what Ning Luo was trying to do. In front of him, there was only light. Ning Luozheng closed her eyes, opened her mouth and shouted, "Extreme Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw!" A tiger''s roar forcibly dispersed the light, exposing the blade''s edge. Its claws were like that of a tiger''s as they clawed towards the void in front of it, completely unafraid! The broadsword collided with the tiger''s claw like a giant ape colliding with a mountain rock. The air sliced through the air in an instant, creating strong gusts of air that blew away everything within a few meters of the two. The two figures separated the moment they touched each other, but only one figure was moving. The other figure was not moving at all, and from beginning to end, he remained standing and unmoving. Wang Tong had to continuously retreat four or five steps before he managed to stabilize his body. His face was filled with surprise and suspicion as his eyes slightly widened. His gaze landed on Ning Luo standing opposite of him. Ning Luo withdrew his fist, and then the corner of his mouth slowly raised in a curve. The weapon in Wang Tong''s hand was a high-grade great blade. Its cultivation base was at the peak of the Dharma Idol realm, just one small realm higher than Ning Luo''s. Within the great hall, almost everyone''s attention was focused on the battle between the two. At first, most people thought that this battle would be a head-on battle without any suspense, but no one expected that Ning Luoluo would be the one to gain the upper hand in the end. For a moment, the only sound that could be heard was the sound of the Mountain Giant Ape striking the Great Hall. Everything else ¡­ It was as if he was holding his breath. After a short period of silence, a commotion broke out. "Ning Luo actually defeated Wang Tong?" This kind of disbelief rose and fell, causing the entire hall to be filled with clamor. Wang Tong was stunned for a moment, and then he mumbled, "This ¡­" "What''s going on?" The complexions of Lie Changfeng and Chen Yiming were only slightly better than that of Wang Tong. A trace of astonishment flashed through the depths of their eyes before it disappeared after a long time. Seeing this scene, Fu Lianjun finally made his decision. It seemed that his junior sister''s judgement was correct. This little brat was not weak at all! Nangong Xue, on the other hand, secretly breathed a sigh of relief. She looked at Ning Luo''s back and nodded slightly. "There''s no need to be polite! Next, it''s my turn. " Ning Luo''s confidence was boosted. She smiled and said, "If you want to snatch my weapon, I''m afraid you''re not qualified." At this time, he did not want to hide it anymore. In any case, Wang Tong and the other two were sure that the weapon was in his hands. He stomped his feet fiercely, and like a fierce tiger, he charged towards Wang Tong. C46 Ning Luo''s figure rushed over without any change. When he arrived in front of Wang Tong, he threw out a punch without any gaudy or superfluous movements. "Fatty, get lost!" Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw! " Wang Tong was obese, a complete fatty. The seemingly ordinary punch was like a thunderbolt as it carried a powerful wind. With lightning speed, it forcefully drew a white line in the air in front of Wang Tong. "How could that be?" Wang Tong didn''t expect that Ning Luo''s punch would be as fast as lightning. He didn''t have the time to make a move and was so scared that his face paled. He could only retreat in fear. After distancing himself a little, he hurriedly raised his broadsword high above his head and slashed down. "Humph!" Brat, go to hell! The Demon Ghost Bloodthirsty Blade! " Sensing that Ning Luo''s punch was faintly stronger than before, Wang Tong''s brows were tightly knitted together. A stern look flashed through his eyes, and his expression was hideous and distorted. Seeing that Ning Luo''s fist was about to hit him, he immediately cast a spell. As Wang Tong''s voice faded away, following the fall of the large blade, a dark black Qi wave that was suffused with red light suddenly shot out, blasting towards Ning Luo. BOOM! With a loud bang, the white claw in the shape of a tiger that sprang out from Ning Luo''s hand grabbed the red-black waves of Qi. After pausing for a moment, the tiger claw directly tore apart the shockwave and grabbed onto Wang Tong''s large blade, causing it to bend due to the impact. At this time, Ning Luo''s other fist quietly took the shape of a tiger. A strong wind formed as his fist drew an arc in the air as it rumbled towards Wang Tong. Before the fist had arrived, the wind suddenly blew, the force had arrived! Wang Tong, who was surprised that the white tiger claw had bent his broadsword, did not expect the other claw to catch him off guard. His eyes widened and he couldn''t help but cry out in alarm. "AHH!" The fist wind hit Wang Tong''s body and sent him flying. He drew a long arc in the air and then fell onto the ground. "Hua!" Before Wang Tong could land on the ground, waves of surprise burst out from the great hall, as if a pot had been smashed open. No one expected that Ning Luo would once again push Wang Tong back. Moreover, this time, Wang Tong seemed to be injured. He saw Wang Tong struggling to sit up, but to no avail. He finally gave up and collapsed like a corpse on the ground, no longer having the strength to fight. With Wang Tong''s defeat and Li Ke''s withdrawal, Ning Luo and the rest had gained the upper hand. "Useless trash!" Lie Changfeng glanced at Wang Tong, and then his eyes fell on Ning Luo, saying: "Brat, you have some skills." To be able to defeat Wang Tong, Ning Luo was indeed able to bear the praise of Lie Changfeng. However, Ning Luo knew that Lie Changfeng wasn''t really praising him. Just as expected, he opened his mouth and spoke again. "So, I decided to spare your life. As long as you return my weapon, I will let you live." Upon hearing Lie Changfeng''s words, the corner of Ning Luo''s mouth unconsciously curled up into a sneer, as if she had just heard a joke. In his opinion, Lie Changfeng''s words were indeed a joke. The previous owner of the weapon was Wu Tian, and the current owner was him. Because he was the first one to break the seal, and also the first one to get the weapon. Lie Changfeng actually said he would return it to him. If it wasn''t a joke, then what was it? "Brat, don''t you bring trouble upon yourself. I am not Wang Tong. That little ability of yours is nothing compared to me!" Sensing the change in Ning Luo''s mood, Lie Changfeng furrowed his brows, his tone was no longer polite. Although Wang Tong was at the Great Circle of the Dharma Idol, he had only recently advanced and could not be considered to be stable. However, Lie Changfeng had already reached the peak of the Dharma Idol three months ago. Therefore, Lie Changfeng was clearly stronger than Wang Tong. In other words, even if Ning Luo won against Wang Tong, it did not mean that he would be able to defeat Lie Changfeng. "Cut the crap!" Break for me, Heaven Breaking Tiger Claw! " Ning Luo didn''t intend to waste any time with Lie Changfeng, she rushed straight towards him. Her momentum was like a tiger''s, and her fists were tightly clenched. She then condensed into the shape of a tiger at the same time. Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw was originally a pair of claws. Since Lie Changfeng was slightly stronger than Wang Tong, Ning Luo wanted him to test the true power of the Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw. Two streams of white fist winds tore through the air like fierce tigers, causing the air to split open and two white lines to faintly appear. His momentum was like that of a fierce tiger pouncing on one''s opponent, and he was exceedingly fierce. When Chen Yiming saw this, he had the intention of retreating. Lie Changfeng''s expression remained the same, as if he did not see them at all. He took two steps back and jumped up with force from the tip of his feet. At the same time, he raised the sword in his hand and slashed down towards the two fists. Bang! Bang! The long sword drew out a cyan colored Sword Qi. It first cut into one of the fist wind, then cut through, and with a tight cut, cut into the other fist wind. Two muffled sounds rang out as the fist wind was dispersed by the cyan colored Sword Qi. It was as if it had never appeared before. The hall returned to its previous calm state. "Awesome!" The surrounding people all exclaimed in admiration. Lie Changfeng had actually easily cut off Ning Luo''s two fists. It really made people want to clap their hands and cheer him on. One had to know that Ning Luo''s two strikes were not weaker than the one on Wang Tong''s body. In fact, if combined, it could even be considered better. But even so, Lie Changfeng was still killed, and it was very easy. This Lie Changfeng was indeed stronger than Wang Tong! Ning Luo''s face turned serious, but he didn''t feel any fear. Lie Changfeng hadn''t even used all his skills, when had he ever used his strongest skill? He looked around, his gaze falling on the puddles of blood. Previously, he wanted to create the Wind Water Talisman, but since he didn''t have any water to borrow, he had no choice but to give up. After all, if there was no wind or water in the surrounding environment and he forcefully borrowed the wind or water in the distance, not only would he be unable to make the Wind Water Talisman display its greatest power, he would even suffer a backlash. However, things were different now. The ice-cold corpses were providing him with the water that he needed for the Wind Water Talisman ¨C Blood Water. As for Wind, Ning Luo turned to look at the young man from Beast Master School, the corner of his mouth slightly curving upwards. Withdrawing her gaze, Ning Luo didn''t say anything else and began to form hand seals. As he moved, a faint light began to radiate from her hands. "He ¡­ What is he doing? " Seeing this scene, Fu Lianjun was slightly surprised. He turned his head and asked Nangong Xue if she was clear on Ning Luo''s plan. Nangong Xue shook her head. She didn''t really understand Ning Luo at all. No one in the hall knew what Ning Luo was doing or what kind of spell she was going to cast. Including Lie Changfeng, however, he felt that no matter what magic it was, Ning Luo wouldn''t be able to win. C47 To draw upon the wind and gale of the ninth heaven, as well as the power of water, he would be able to form the Wind Water Talisman! Ning Luo was located in the Martial Heaven Palace, separated from the world. There was no gale from the nine heavens that could be felt. However, under the fierce bombardment of the mountain and rock ape, a gust of wind naturally flashed out. Under the control of the young man from the Beast Master School, the Mountain Giant Ape continued to bombard the column of air. The wind rose from the origin, and as Ning Luo continued to form seals, it slowly attracted its attention. Natural water was not obtainable, but there were countless pools of blood that could be borrowed. "With the sky as evidence, with the earth as the talisman, the wind and water talismans of the heaven and earth as the talisman, form!" With a loud shout from Ning Luo, a blue-black rune slowly formed in front of him. The rune was incomparably large, and when everyone saw it, their expressions changed greatly. As Ning Luo continued to draw in strong gales along with the power of the blood, the blue-black runes became more and more imposing and powerful. Some disciples with lower realms even trembled in fear. It was at this time that Lie Changfeng realized he had been careless. "How is this possible? How could this brat have such a powerful skill? "Damn it!" Such a strong and powerful aura caused his heart to tremble slightly. He knew that if he allowed Ning Luo to continue working on it, it would definitely become quite troublesome. At this thought, Lie Changfeng moved. However, he was still a step too late. Ning Luo had already completed her plan just as he made his move. The Wind and Water Talisman was formed, and a strong gale began to move, bringing with it a bloody aura. Those who were closer to Ning Luo were immediately shaken up, and their bodies started swaying, their clothes fluttering in the wind. "Heaven and Earth Wind Water Talisman, go!" Ning Luo raised her head to glance at Lie Changfeng, who was rushing towards her. She pushed forward with both of her hands, and the Heaven and Earth Wind Talisman moved to meet him head on. It was like a hurricane crossing the border. Wherever it went, the stench of blood filled the air. Everyone could see countless people being sucked in and their bodies exploding. Lie Changfeng''s facial expression also changed drastically. His body suddenly stopped, and he didn''t dare to continue charging forward. "Cloud Breaking Tyrant Slash!" "Cut it for me!" Facing such a terrifying spell, Lie Changfeng didn''t dare to be careless. He gripped his high-grade magic tool tightly and slashed at the Heaven and Earth Wind Water Talisman with an angry roar. BOOM! Swift like a bolt of lightning, a loud bang sounded out, and waves of air waves assaulted their faces, causing the surrounding people''s faces to flush red, and their breathing to become hurried. Ning Luo and Lie Changfeng were in the center of the blast, and both of them retreated. The only difference was that Ning Luo only took two steps back before regaining her balance. On the other hand, Lie Changfeng was pushed back five to six steps before he managed to stabilize himself. His body was still swaying. If the two competed, the winner would be determined. When they realized this point, everyone could not help but remain silent. Quite a number of people opened their mouths slightly, appearing as though they wanted to say something but did not know what to say. Chen Yiming had retreated long before the two of them had clashed. He looked at Lie Changfeng and realized that he was fine. Then, he suddenly turned his head and fixed his eyes on Ning Luo. "This brat, how could he be so powerful?" Young Hall Master''s person was indeed correct, there must be some treasure on his body, otherwise it would not have been possible for him to become so powerful overnight! " Thinking of this, Chen Yiming''s eyes lit up with a fervent greed. Not only did he want the halberd-shaped magic tool, but he also wanted Ning Luo''s treasure. Nangong Xue looked at Ning Luo''s back and her eyes lit up. She didn''t expect Ning Luo to be this strong to be able to fight Lie Changfeng to a draw. Furthermore, it was a tie with a slight victory. "Humph!" "What do you think? Do you still want to boast?" Seeing that Ning Luo already had the upper hand, Nangong Xue walked to her side and said to Chen Yiming while looking at Lie Changfeng. Without waiting for their reply, Nangong Xue intentionally directed their attention to the young man from the Beast Master Palace. She then said, "They are about to get their hands on us. Are you planning to leave empty-handed?" Following Nangong Xue''s line of sight, the youth from the Beast Master Palace had almost broken through the pillar of air in front of him. He was controlling the Mountain Giant Ape to make a final effort. Inside this column of air was a blade-like magic tool. On the other side, Cao Yong led the disciples of the Clearwind Temple and carried the corpse of the Mountain Giant Ape as they smashed it against another pillar of air. This was also the first sign of success. What surprised them even more was that the young man of the sect, who had been silent all this time, had used some kind of devilish technique to draw a visible circle on the pillar. This circle was the size of a person''s face and had a deep arc drawn on the outside. It seemed as if it could break apart the pillar of air at any time. Just as they were desperately trying to snatch the halberd magic tools from Ning Luo, the three of them were on the verge of succeeding. Nangong Xue''s words instantly shaken their determination. That''s right, the halberd magic tool in Ning Luo''s hand should be the best of the five. Because this halberd-shaped magic tool was obtained from the most central pillar of air, it undoubtedly displayed its status. If he could get it from Ning Luo, then that would be for the best. Naturally, he wouldn''t covet the other four artifacts. However, something that he thought should be easy to deal with had become tricky to deal with now. Ning Luo''s power had exceeded their expectations. If they wanted to defeat Ning Luo, they would probably need to spend some time and effort. By that time, perhaps Cao Zhong and the other two would have already succeeded. It was as Nangong Xue had said. Perhaps, in the end, at least one of the three of them would return empty-handed. This was not what the three of them wanted to see. "Ning Luo, it seems like you don''t have any problems yourself, so let''s go break the last pillar." Nangong Xue turned around and looked at Ning Luo, the corners of her lips curled up as if she had a deeper meaning. She gave a slight nod, and then she turned around and beckoned Fu Lijun and the rest to walk towards the remaining pillar of air. In this way, Lie Changfeng and the other two became even more uncertain. Their expressions changed again and again as their brains raced. They didn''t know if they should give up on this halberd-shaped magic tool or retreat. At the very least, they should obtain a magic tool first. "Humph!" Look at your cowards! "Then you can go get the other magic tools, and I will have this halberd." Chen Yiming was the first to make a decision. He looked left and right with disdain, indicating that Lie Changfeng and Li could leave. If he was worried that Li Changfeng would return empty-handed, then he would voluntarily give up. Lie Changfeng frowned as he looked at Chen Yiming. He had the nagging feeling that Chen Yiming knew some secrets that he did not know about. These must be related to Ning Luo. In order to obtain this halberd magic tool, he had nearly been injured. How could he be willing to give up halfway at this time and let Chen Yiming have his way?! "Scram!" Li Ke, how about the two of us join forces? " C48 Lie Changfeng didn''t pay any attention to Chen Yiming. He directly looked at the hesitating Li Can. Since the latter hadn''t left yet, he didn''t intend to give up on this halberd-shaped magic tool. Ning Luo''s battle power had faintly surpassed the late stage of the Dharma Idol, and wasn''t any less than the peak of the Dharma Idol. Even if it was him, it wouldn''t be too realistic to deal with him in a short period of time. However, if Li Can were to join hands with him, the result would be completely different. At the peak of the Dharma Idol, Li Xiao''s battle prowess should be on par with Ning Luo. If the two of them attacked at the same time, he believed that it wouldn''t be long before he could defeat Ning Luo. At the very least, he would be able to injure Ning Luo so much that he wouldn''t have to fight anymore. At that time, perhaps Cao Yong and his men still hadn''t broken the seal! However, there were many things in this world that were not as people wished. Not long after he finished speaking, a loud sound reverberated within the main hall. Looking towards the direction of the voice, everyone was stunned. They saw that the youth from the Beast Master Palace had broken the seal on the pillar of air. More accurately speaking, it should have been the Mountain Giant Ape he controlled that created a hole in the pillar of air. The knife-shaped magic tool in the air column was clearly visible and within reach of his hands. When they saw this scene, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Most people''s gazes were attracted towards it. Within these gazes, there were quite a number of fanatical expressions. After the loud explosion sounded out, one could even vaguely hear the hurried breathing of the people in the large hall. It was obvious that many people coveted the blade-like magic tool in their line of sight. Since they had barged into the main hall, no one was willing to leave empty-handed. Even though he knew that as the Eldest Senior Brother of the Beast Master School who entered the ancient tomb this time, the young man''s battle strength was definitely not simple. Just by looking at his cultivation level, he had already reached the late stage of the Manifestation Realm. However, for the sake of this blade-like magic tool, even if he wasn''t a match for it and he might even lose his life, he still had to try and snatch it. The youth, on the other hand, didn''t seem to have noticed the strange atmosphere around him. Seeing that the mountain ape had broken the pillar of air, he leisurely walked forward and extended his hand into the column of air, touching the knife-shaped magic tool. It was also at this moment that the figures could no longer hold themselves back and dashed towards the youth. At the same time, another two loud sounds rang out. Cao Yong and the Ten Thousand Devil Sect youngster had also broken through the pillar of air. The young man from the Beast Master Palace was protected by the Mountain Giant Ape and the other disciples. If someone dared to attack, then there was no need to mention Cao Yong and the Ten Thousand Demonic Sect young man. In an instant, the Martial Heaven Palace became chaotic once again. Twenty to thirty disciples from major powers fought over these three magic tools. BOOM! The mysterious phenomenon appeared once again. Following the four air pillars being destroyed, the stone door, which had sealed the entrance of the main hall from the sky earlier, actually began to collapse and was on the verge of shattering. So it turned out that these five pillars were the key to opening the stone door. Once all the pillars were broken, the stone door would no longer exist. Realizing this, Lie Changfeng and the other two immediately felt troubled. Previously, the reason why they did not pay attention to the Cao family''s three people was not because they were not worried about leaving empty-handed. It was because they knew that before the stone door was broken, no one could leave. But now ¡­ In the end, they would most likely end up empty-handed. "What are you blanking out for? Let''s attack together and finish this kid off!" Chen Yiming panicked. He didn''t dare think about anything else, so he decided to kill Ning Luo first. Hearing Chen Yiming''s words, Lie Changfeng and Li Can also came to their senses. They both nodded their heads and agreed to Chen Yiming''s suggestion. Ning Luo didn''t expect Lie Changfeng and the other two to join hands again. They were planning to kill first and then split the loot. He did not dare to be negligent and immediately activated the Yin Yang diagram. At the same time, he took out the halberd-shaped magic tool he had obtained from the pillar of air. This magic tool was only the shape of a halberd. The halberd''s body was dark and inconspicuous. The tip of the halberd had been broken, and the blade beside the spearhead had been cut in half. This was also the first time Ning Luo had looked at the halberd. Upon closer inspection, he thought, is this really the most powerful magic tool in the Great Hall of the Heavens? Shifting her gaze downwards, Ning Luo saw three simple and unadorned words on the halberd shaft. Divine Firmament Halberd! However, Lie Changfeng and the other two did not notice these details. All they wanted to do was to get this magic tool in their hands, so that no one else would fall for it. "Kid, I will give you one last chance. Hand over this halberd and I will promise not to kill you!" Lie Changfeng''s words brought Ning Luo back to reality. He knew that there was no time to think about anything else. He couldn''t tell what this halberd was, but Elder Jiu Ming should be able to. After repelling the three of them, he would let Elder Jiu Ming take a good look to see if Senior Wu Tian was deliberately trying to be mysterious. "Great!" Since you want it, I''ll give it to you! " Ning Luo stared at Lie Changfeng and smiled sinisterly, after which, his figure dashed out explosively. Lie Changfeng was stunned at first, but when he heard the sound of breaking air, he finally realized that Ning Luo was giving a "yes" in this way. "Brat, you''re courting death!" His expression suddenly changed, filled with malevolent rage. He immediately raised the sword in his hand. When Chen Yiming and Li You saw this, their faces revealed joy, but they did not rush to act. It was obvious that they were thinking the same thing. If they lacked Lie Changfeng to fight with them, it would be easier for them after they killed Ning Luo. "Cloud Breaking Tyrant Slash!" "Kid, go ahead and lose!" Without any moves, Ning Luo stabbed towards Lie Changfeng, as if she didn''t see the latter''s terrifying spell at all. Compared to before, this spell was much more powerful, and its might was naturally much greater. BOOM! In the next moment, the two collided, and a loud sound resounded. A figure flew backwards the instant the loud explosion sounded out. It was Lie Changfeng. Ning Luo, on the other hand, stood firmly on the spot. He held the Divine Firmament Halberd, as if this had nothing to do with him. Chen Yiming and Li Hu, who were just about to take action, looked at Lie Changfeng, who had fallen heavily on the ground. Their hearts trembled. From the looks of it, the latter didn''t have any fighting strength left. Ning Luo had actually heavily injured Lie Changfeng in one move! This Divine Firmament Halberd truly possessed tremendous power! From this, it could be seen that this Divine Firmament Halberd was at least a top-grade weapon. Although it looked like it had been damaged, its power was no less than that of a top-grade weapon. Chen Yiming even thought that if it wasn''t for the fact that this Divine Firmament Halberd looked damaged, it might have been a Xiantian grade magical equipment. When he thought of this possibility, he could no longer suppress his greed. Without another word, he disappeared from where he stood. After injuring Lie Changfeng with one move, Ning Luo didn''t even have the time to be happy when two sounds of air being torn rang out from behind him, and a grave expression immediately appeared on his face. "Humph!" Do you think that you are stronger than him? " Ning Luo suddenly turned around and raised his Divine Firmament Halberd once again. C49 BOOM! Ning Luo only felt that the ground suddenly started shaking violently, as if there was an earthquake. A blank expression appeared on her face, as if she had no idea what was going on. Seeing that their attacks were about to land on Ning Luo, Li Chen and his companion also felt the sky spinning and their figures rushing forward could not help but stop. On the other side, Nangong Xue and the others had successfully broken through the final pillar of air. Following the destruction of the five pillars, the stone door broke into pieces as well. The collapse of the stone door was accompanied by the shaking of the entire main hall and ancient tomb. He turned his head to take a look and quickly came to a conclusion. The Wu Tian ancient tomb was about to collapse. Without thinking, he immediately turned around and dashed out of the hall. Both of them reacted slightly slower, and they had already guessed what was going on. When they saw Ning Luo running out of the tomb with the Divine Firmament Halberd, they immediately shouted in anger and chased after him. "Brat, don''t you dare run away!" Whether it was Chen Yiming or Li Wei, their cultivation realms were both higher than Ning Luo''s, and their speed was faster than Ning Luo''s. Within a dozen breaths, the two of them had caught up to Ning Luo. "Boy, I told you to run, eat my sword!" Li Wei was so angry that he did not wait to catch up. He lifted his hand and slashed at the air. Chen Yiming was unwilling to give up, so he too raised his hand and chopped out a blade at Ning Luo. Ning Luo didn''t panic. He immediately activated his inner force. Dense black fog surged out of his body like huge waves. In the blink of an eye, it formed into a black shield behind him. The incomparably enormous black shield was blocking in front of Chen Li and Xu Ruo Rou. They could not avoid it, nor could they get around it in the short period of time it took for them to do so. Upon seeing this, the two hesitated for a moment, but did not stop. The sword light and sword light swept out, chopping and slashing at the black shield. It paused for a moment before penetrating through, chasing after Ning Luo''s back. "Humph!" Even with the protection of the Yin Yang diagram, Ning Luo couldn''t help but let out a painful cry. She felt an incomparable pain on her back, and her entire body flew forward like a cannonball. It was a blessing in disguise. Following this momentum, Ning Luo instantly flew out of the hall. Just as he flew out, the Martial Heaven Palace started to collapse. There were rocks falling from the sky continuously, and the ground split into pieces, forming many ravines. Huge rocks fell from time to time, causing Chen Yiming and Li to have no choice but to slow down. The latter almost got hit by a rock, so she stopped. Ning Luo forced herself to endure the pain. She quickly moved her feet and rushed out of the tomb. She didn''t dare to have any hesitation. Along the way, people were constantly being hit by stones or swallowed by sudden eruptions. Miserable screams could be heard from time to time. The few people who had been fighting a moment ago turned around and ran, afraid that they would lose their lives in the tomb. The people who were searching for treasures also no longer cared about any medicinal pill secret manuals. They hurriedly ran for their lives, fighting to flee out of the ancient tomb. In this life or death situation, Ning Luo had no choice but to kill. Those who tried to block his way were all thrown into the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade. However, even so, he was still far from 100 blood essences. He still couldn''t wake up even after a long time. His line of sight suddenly widened, and the light suddenly became dazzling. The entrance to the ancient tomb was already very close. Ning Luo''s face couldn''t help but brighten up. He finally came out. This trip to the ancient tomb had not been small. Not only had he obtained a top-quality magic tool, he hadn''t suffered any losses. He had only suffered a few injuries and would be able to recover in a few days. "Heh heh, kid, that''s not as simple as just a top-grade magic tool." In the main hall of Wu Tian''s ancient tomb, Elder Jiu Ming, who had been silent all this time, suddenly opened his mouth, startling Ning Luo. Wasn''t it a top-grade magic tool? As an elder of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, there was no need to say anything else. He''d thought of asking Elder Jiu Ming after coming out. But before he could take the initiative to ask, Elder Jiu Ming spoke first. From Elder Jiu Ming''s words, he knew that this broken and old looking magical equipment should be an ancient weapon. It was very likely that its rank had reached the Xiantian realm. The ones below the absolute grade were all precelestial level magic tools. As for how many ranks there were in the Upper Sky Realm, Ning Luo wasn''t very clear. He just knew that even the eight great forces only had one. Elder Jiu Ming didn''t say anything. He only said that he felt the presence of a Xiantian magical equipment from the aura of the halberd and concluded that it should have been a Xiantian magical equipment. "Senior, then do you have any way to repair this magic tool?" According to Elder Jiu Ming''s judgement, due to the fact that this magic tool was damaged, it could only display the might of a top-grade magic tool. It couldn''t even reach top grade magic tools. She was obviously holding a Xiantian level magical equipment, but she could only use it as a top-grade magic tool. Ning Luo felt extremely regretful and wondered if she should repair it properly. "I''m only a strand of my soul right now. Even if I have a way, I can''t fix it!" Jiu Ming said noncommittally. When Ning Luo heard these words, he knew what Elder Jiu Ming really wanted to say. He once again promised, "Senior, don''t worry. I will definitely help you recover your physical body as soon as possible." Jiu Ming was indeed worthy of being an elder of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. He was truly a cunning old fox. He wouldn''t let the hawk go if he didn''t see the rabbit, but he didn''t know if he really had a way to restore this Divine Firmament Halberd. However, now that the Demon Spirit was in deep sleep, Ning Luo could only trust Elder Jiu Ming. "Don''t think too much into it. Let''s solve the problem before us!" Difficulty? What problem? Ning Luo wanted to ask more, but a familiar voice came from far away. "Ning Luo, looks like you''ve reaped quite a lot from the ancient tomb!" Ning Luo didn''t need to raise his head to see who the voice belonged to. His brows knitted tightly as he glared at Xuanyuan Yu in fury and said, "Xuanyuan Yu, you''re actually not dead yet!" The person who had come was none other than Xuanyuan Yu. If it wasn''t for the fact that Ning Luo had injured him earlier and Xuan Zhen Zi had given him the pill in time, he would have been a cripple by now. After spending more than half a month, Xuanyuan Yu finally fully recovered, but she had missed the Wu Tian Ancient Tomb. Fortunately, he had made it in time, just in time to see Ning Luo escape from the tomb with a magic tool in her hand. As Xuanyuan Yun''s beloved son, Xuanyuan Yu had seen Xuanyuan Palace''s treasure that guarded the palace and felt the aura of a Xiantian magical artifact from close range. At this moment, from the Divine Firmament Halberd in Ning Luo''s hand, Xuanyuan Yu could faintly sense a similar aura to a Xiantian level magical artifact. "Return my Boundless Universe Cauldron and hand over this halberd with both hands. Perhaps, I can consider letting you die a little more easily." Xuanyuan Yu looked at the Divine Firmament Halberd, his eyes filled with greed. He was determined to get this magic tool. C50 Ning Luo''s gaze swept past Xuanyuan Yu and landed on the few people behind him. His brows were knitted tighter and tighter, and his heart felt heavy. Were they going to be outnumbered again? Of these people, Xuanyuan Yu''s realm was the highest, reaching the early stage of the Heavenly Law Realm. The others were all at the late stage of the Dharma Idol, all above Ning Luo. "Don''t worry!" "Brat, with me here, you won''t die. Why don''t you play with them first!" Elder Jiu Ming, on the other hand, was rather relaxed, acting carefree in this regard. Perhaps it was because his original realm had already reached the realm of the Shakyamuni, but he did not pay any attention to these magicians who were below the realm of the Shakyamuni. With Elder Jiu Ming''s words, Ning Luo finally felt slightly relieved. "Xuanyuan Yu, the blood debt that you owe, it''s time to repay it!" Ning Luo angrily glared at Xuanyuan Yu. His eyes flashed with a sharp and cold light, and it was filled with hatred. Before becoming a cultivator, he had no choice but to endure humiliation. Now that he was a cultivator and his cultivation base had reached the late stage of the Dharma Idol, he could finally avenge his grudge with Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuan Yu not only did not expect Ning Luo to not agree to his conditions, but also had the audacity to attempt to kill him. She was slightly startled before laughing out loud. That''s right, Ning Luo''s cultivation speed was indeed very fast. In less than half a year, she actually went from an ordinary little hoodlum to a Dharma Idol cultivator. However, in front of him, Ning Luo was no different from when he''d first arrived at Dragon Phoenix Manor. She was nothing more than an ant he could easily squish to death. "Humph!" Ning Luo, you actually dared to steal my Boundless Universe Cauldron and even hurt me. You''re really courting death, I''ll make you die an ugly death! " Recalling what had happened earlier, Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes immediately shot out venomous gazes. If Ning Luo hadn''t ruined his plans, he would already be at the peak of the Heavenly Law Realm. He was only a step away from becoming a Shakyamuni. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. Xuanyuan Yu gave a loud shout and her entire body shot towards Ning Luo like an arrow that had just left the bowstring, exuding an imposing aura. And this was exactly what Ning Luo was waiting for. He wasn''t afraid in the slightest when going head to head against Xuanyuan Yu. This was what he wanted to see the most. Xuanyuan Yu lifted her large blade and leapt into the air. Looking down upon Ning Luo, she shouted angrily, "Ning Luo, go to hell!" The aura of the saber was not weak; it was like a top-grade magic tool. In Xuanyuan Palace, only a few people had a top-grade magic tool. However, as the Ninth Young Master Palace Master, Xuanyuan Yu wanted as much as she could. This large blade was his favorite as well as his most proficient magical equipment. The huge blade hacked down, and the air in front of it was forcibly torn apart. A dark black Qi wave broke through the air and headed straight for Ning Luo. The corners of Ning Luo''s mouth curled up slightly, and the Divine Firmament Halberd stabbed forward. A hurricane suddenly arose, engulfing the surrounding dust and fallen leaves. Wherever it passed, it was completely spotless. Boom! * Before the hurricane reached the air blast, it actually forcibly engulfed it. It only made a dull sound, and then, it swept forward again, towards Xuanyuan Yu. "What?" Xuanyuan Yu''s complexion changed greatly as she muttered in disbelief, "It''s actually this powerful!" She had thought that he would crush Ning Luo with ease, but she hadn''t expected that he would do the opposite. This hurricane was extremely powerful and powerful, to the point that Xuanyuan Yu already knew that she wouldn''t be able to survive the hurricane. He let out a loud roar and forced himself to calm down. Sweeping away his depressed spirit, he once again raised his blade and chopped out. He feigned disdain as he said, "You little trick, watch me break you!" The aura of the Divine Firmament Halberd was truly comparable to that of a Xiantian realm equipment. It seemed that he had been too careless. When the people behind Xuanyuan Yu saw this, they hurriedly took action and activated their strongest techniques, all of which were aimed at Ning Luo. Before the hurricane reached Xuanyuan Yu, four or five of the combined attacks dissipated. There was even some remnant power left over in the hurricane''s attacks as it rushed towards Ning Luo. He possessed the presence of a Xiantian, but only the power of top-grade treasures. The true might of the damaged Divine Firmament Halberd still hadn''t surpassed the limits of a top-grade magic tool. It couldn''t even compare to a top-grade magic tool, much less a Xiantian magic tool. Ning Luo dodged to the left and right, constantly moving around and avoiding all the spells that greatly reduced her speed. "Xuanyuan Yu, it seems like you can only hide under the protection of others!" When he regained his footing, the corners of his mouth curled up in a mocking smile. Suddenly, Ning Luo turned and ran, as if he had no intention to continue the fight. After all, the other side had the numbers advantage. If this continued, he would definitely be unable to continue fighting with his internal energy. The face that was filled with bitterness and hatred earlier had, in the blink of an eye, transformed into a sorry state as she fled, and Xuanyuan Yu, who had yet to recover from her shock, stared blankly for a while before waking up. After a loud curse, he hurriedly turned around and ran in the direction Ning Luo had escaped in. Ning Luo had entered the forest, causing Xuanyuan Yu and her group''s line of sight to be obstructed. They had almost chased in the wrong direction. Just when they thought they had lost their target, Ning Luo''s voice came from behind. Xuanyuan Yu frowned and followed the voice with suspicion. She only saw Ning Luo standing at the edge of a small stream, seemingly waiting for him. Ning Luo hadn''t planned on running away, she had only chosen a suitable environment for him to use his tactics. He had an irreconcilable enmity with Xuanyuan Yu. If there was a chance, Ning Luo wouldn''t let it go. Running away would always be his last option. Without waiting for Xuanyuan Yu to get close, Ning Luo began to form hand seals as the cool breeze blew by. "Heaven can be seen for the reason, for the talisman, the Feng Shui talisman, form a seal for me!" Slowly, a cool breeze was brought in, and with the power of the stream, a huge Wind Water Talisman quickly condensed in front of him. In a few breaths time, it was completely formed. "Heaven and Earth Wind Water Talisman, die!" Seeing that Xuanyuan Yu was about to arrive in front of the stream, Ning Luo abruptly waved both of his hands forward. The berserk Wind Water Talisman shot towards Xuanyuan Yu, suppressing her. After doing all of this, Ning Luo immediately gripped the Divine Firmament Halberd again in his hand. He waved it in the air, drawing out many arcs before suddenly slashing towards Xuanyuan Yu''s back. As he waved his sword, a hurricane appeared, as if it had descended from the sky. "Go!" Block them for me! " Only by temporarily stopping Nie Zhen and the others would he have the opportunity to kill Xuanyuan Yu. Otherwise, even if he did his best, it would still be difficult to accomplish anything. At the same time, Ning Luo''s other hand formed a fist with his five fingers, looking like a tiger''s fist, ready to strike. "Roar!" Just as the Divine Firmament Halberd was about to strike out, a tiger roar filled the entire forest. "Extreme Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw! Kill! " The wind howled, masking the tiger''s roar. The Wind Water Talisman was so large that Xuanyuan Yu was unable to see the white tiger claws behind it. After the Wind Water Talisman, the killing intent would arrive! Xuanyuan Yu was completely oblivious to the fact that her footing was not stable so she could only raise her blade to face the incoming attacks. One after the other, she forcefully slashed out several times towards the Wind Water Talisman. C51 Xuanyuan Yu''s expression changed again and again as she shouted, "Ning Luo, you actually dared to kill Xuanzi!" This Heaven and Earth Five Elements Talisman was Xuan Zhenzi''s most powerful technique. Xuanyuan Yu recognized it at a glance. No wonder he hadn''t come back yet. Now that Ning Luo had mastered the five elemental talismans and proved that the secret scripture was in his possession, Xuan Zhenzi would definitely be dead. Ning Luo had actually not only killed Xuan Zhen Zi, but had also successfully cultivated the five elements talismans. This made Xuanyuan Yu both shocked and furious. However, this was not the time to be thinking about such things. The Wind Water Talisman was about to reach him, but it had a frightening aura. Shi Mu didn''t have the time to hesitate as he wielded the blade in his hand, slashing out a few times. Waves of saber lights and cold glints emerged. BOOM! The blade light flashed and disappeared. At the same time, the Wind Water Talisman was also shattered into pieces. Amidst the loud noise, there was the faint sound of a tiger''s roar, causing Xuanyuan Yu''s heart to leap into her throat as astonishment flashed past her eyes. "Kid!" How dare you play such tricks with me! "Die!" Xuanyuan Yu knew that she had been caught off guard and had no choice but to forcefully use his most recent spell and choose to clash head on with Ning Luo. Although he hadn''t completely mastered this move, it was still his most powerful technique. Its might was needless to say. Bang! BOOM! A loud sound resounded through the entire forest, startling all the birds in the forest and causing them to leave their branches and fly towards the sky in a panic. The demonic beasts that heard this were also afraid that they would be caught off guard and they began to flee. Waves of air spread out in all directions from the point of collision. Among them, Xuanyuan Yu and Ning Luo were the most powerful. Their speed was swift like the wind and lightning, like fire snakes, as they were engulfed in an instant. Waves of air blasted towards Ning Luo. He was forced to retreat. His steps were a little messy, as if he would fall to the ground at any moment. He had to retreat for a full seven or eight steps before he managed to stabilize his momentum and managed to hold on until the end of his fall. He felt an intense pain coming from his chest as if he had just been struck by a demon beast. His breathing became hurried and even his inner strength became chaotic. Ning Luo gritted his teeth and raised his head. Xuanyuan Yu was also blown backwards by the shockwave, but she wasn''t in any more of a sorry state than him. On the other side, Nie Zhen and the others had already broken through the hurricane and were rushing towards him. "Kid." "Hmm?" Ning Luo was about to ask Elder Jiu Ming for help, but when she heard the latter speak first, she was overjoyed. "Senior, you ¡­" However, Elder Jiu Ming interrupted him before he finished speaking. Elder Jiu Ming confidently said, "It''s time for us to run for our lives." Escape... Escape? He originally thought that Elder Jiu Ming was going to lend him a hand and kill Xuanyuan Yu here, but who would''ve thought that Elder Jiu Ming actually wanted him to flee from this place as his life was more important! It was probably just that Qing Shan was not afraid of fire and firewood, nor was it too late for a nobleman to take revenge. Thus, he made a connection with Ning Xi, urging her to leave as soon as possible. Ning Luo didn''t hear it clearly, but he was certain of one thing. Elder Jiu Ming was simply unable to help him kill Xuanyuan Yu for revenge right now. He looked at the uninjured Xuanyuan Yu and his expression changed several times. He gritted his teeth in indignation and finally made his decision. He turned around and ran. Since the other side had the advantage of numbers, Ning Luo could only choose to temporarily avoid the blade and take revenge in the future. Relying on his familiarity with the forest, Ning Luo spent an hour to hide and hide, circling around, and getting rid of Xuanyuan Yu and the rest. He did not go back to find Di Kun and Merlin. Instead, he ran all the way back, in the direction far away from the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. No matter what Elder Jiu Ming said on the way, Ning Luo hadn''t spoken a word. This old fellow had actually tricked him. He hadn''t been able to help in the first place. This made Ning Luo realize that no one else could rely on themselves. Only if one was strong enough could one survive in this world, and only then would they be able to do what they wanted, such as take revenge. After making sure it was safe, Ning Luo let Xiao Meng out. Xiao Meng could see that Ning Luo was in a bad mood. She kept making jokes at him, trying to make him feel better. Time passed day by day, and Little Meng''s jokes began to take effect. Ning Luo would occasionally smile, making Little Meng speak even more earnestly. Ning Luo didn''t tell Xiao Meng. It wasn''t that her joke had become funny, but that her serious expression made it hard for him to keep a straight face. On the way, Ning Luo spent most of her time cultivating, hoping to break through to the peak of the Dharma Idol as soon as possible. In the end, it was only because Elder Jiu Ming threatened to take his body that Ning Luo had no choice but to speak to Elder Jiu Ming. "Brat, how long are you going to run aimlessly? For someone like you, even if we were to forget about ten years and fifty years, you still wouldn''t be able to take revenge! " Ning Luo really wanted to retort, but he had to admit that Elder Jiu Ming was right. Xuanyuan Yu was the favorite son of Palace Master Xuanyuan. The cultivation resources he received must be very abundant, but he could only immerse himself in cultivation. If this continued, it wouldn''t be long before the gap between him and Xuanyuan Yu grew larger and larger. At that time, forget about taking revenge, if they were to meet again, it would be good enough for them to be able to keep their lives. "First, help me restore my body, then I will take you into the Thousand Devil Sect. How about this idea?" Seeing that Ning Luo was listening, Elder Jiu Ming continued. Needless to say, the deal proposed by Elder Jiu Ming was quite good. As an elder of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, once Ning Luo entered the sect, she would certainly have plenty of resources for cultivation. "Alright, then tell me, how can I help you recover your physical body as soon as possible?" Ning Luo knew that all of these prerequisites were to help Elder Jiu Ming restore his physical body, be it to repair the Divine Firmament Halberd or to bring him into the sect. At the end of the day, the current Elder Jiu Ming was only a strand of his soul, and was indeed unable to accomplish anything. "Let''s head to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range first!" Elder Jiu Ming didn''t elaborate. He just told Ning Luo to go to the Demon Beast Mountain Range first, and then he would think about what to do next. The Demon Beast Mountain Range was a good five hundred kilometers away from the Dragon Phoenix Villa. It was located in the center of the Profound East Continent. The two super powers of the Profound East Continent used the Demon Beast Mountain Range as their boundary. South of the Demon Beast Mountain Range was the Xuanyuan Palace''s territory, and they could recruit disciples at will. And north of the Demon Beast Mountain Range belonged to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. The Xuan Yuan Palace was not allowed to covet a talented youth who cultivated in any way. The Demon Beast Mountain Range was unbroken. There were more than ten lofty mountain ranges of varying heights. Some were towering into the clouds, while others could reach the peak in less than a day. The Demon Beast Mountain Range was called the Demon Beast Mountain Range. As its name implied, there were a lot of Demon Beasts there. Not only were there common rank 1 and 2 Demon Beasts, but there were even rank 7, 8 or even 9 Demon Beasts. In the depths of some of these mountains, even Shakyamuni didn''t dare to casually enter. C52 Ning Luo had accidentally barged into the territory of a group of Flame Devil Poison Tattooed Wolves and discovered the truth of his deceit by Elder Jiu Ming. He hurriedly escaped, cursing the latter in his heart. However, Elder Nine Nether had disappeared at this time. No matter how much Ning Luo cursed, she didn''t utter another word. These Flame Devil Poison Tattooed Wolves belonged to the category of second level demonic beasts, and were only equivalent to the early stages of the human body transformation realm. However, that was on the basis of a single head. If it was a group, their combat power would reach the late stage of the Dharma Idol. Even some Rank 3 Demonic Beasts would run away in panic if they ran into them. There were more than a dozen Fire Devil Venomous Tattooed Wolves here. Ning Luo didn''t even think before patting Xiao Meng, turning to run. After a few twists and turns, Ning Luo finally got rid of the pack of Flame Devil Poisonous Tattooed Wolves. Strictly speaking, it was this pack of Flame Devil Tattooed Wolves that had given up on chasing. Looking at the pairs of red wolf eyes on the other side of the stream, Ning Luo gasped for breath. At the same time, doubts arose in his mind. This little stream was not very deep, and had just reached his ankles. The water surface was also not very wide. No matter how afraid the Flame Devil Poison Tattooed Wolf was of water, it should still be fearful of Liu Ming. From the depths of the wolf''s eye, Ning Luo could see the shocked expressions on their faces. They glanced at Ning Luo''s back before turning and running away, without the slightest hesitation or unwillingness. Suddenly, Ning Luo realized that something bad was about to happen. In the next moment, a furious roar rang out. An angry roar that seemed to have exploded in his ears immediately caused his heart to tremble. How could he dare to turn around and look. He immediately threw Xiao Meng into the ring, turned around and ran away. However, this time, he wasn''t so lucky. Before he could even cross the small stream, he was blocked by a huge white beast''s shadow. The speed was so fast that it made people click their tongues! Ning Luo forced herself to remain calm. She raised her head and looked at the demonic beast before her, and immediately sucked in a breath of cold air. It was no wonder that the group of Poisonous Flame Devil Wolves did not dare to cross the stream. So this was the territory of the Steel Bone White Shadow Lion, and he, had obviously angered this Steel Bone White Shadow Lion. The Steelbone White Shadow Lion belonged to the category of a rank 3 beast, and it was almost invincible amongst rank 3 beasts. Even a Mid Heaven stage Dharma Cultivator would not be willing to meet a steel-like white shadow lion. "Elder Jiu Ming, if you still don''t come out, then I''ll be eaten to the point where not even my bones will remain. When that happens, no one will be able to find a body for you!" Ning Luo didn''t dare move recklessly, but in his heart he was constantly calling out to Elder Jiu Ming. With his strength, there was no other way for him to survive other than running in front of this steel white lion. But now, even if he wanted to escape, there was no way he could. However, no matter how he yelled, Elder Jiu Ming didn''t respond, as if he''d fallen asleep. Elder Jiu Ming didn''t make a sound, but the white lion didn''t wait any longer. It pounced forward and attacked Ning Luo with an imposing manner. Upon seeing this, Ning Luo hurriedly retreated to the back. He staggered backward until his legs were unstable. Then, he fell to the ground. At this moment, the steel white shadow lion was right in front of him. Its two extended claws were only a few inches away from his feet, and he could even feel the cold glint on its sharp claws. "Roar!" The White Bone Lion was furious that it had missed. It stretched its head forward and let out a loud roar, as if it wanted to devour Ning Luo in one bite. Ning Luo wasn''t stupid, so how could he have fulfilled its wish? "A mere rank 3 beast wants to eat me, Ning Luo? What a joke!" After he dodged to the side, he took out the Divine Firmament Halberd. Since there was no way to escape, then let''s fight! The Divine Firmament Halberd slashed out, creating a raging wind that swept towards the white lion. Its aura was incomparably ferocious, not the slightest bit weaker than the white lion''s. A cool breeze blew by, and Ning Luo began to make hand seals. Although the Divine Firmament Halberd had the sharpness of a top-grade weapon, it was impossible to kill a steely-boned White Shadow Lion with a single strike. The defense of this White Steel Shadow Lion was not inferior to that of the Mountain Giant Ape. Its bones were as hard as steel, and it was even unable to destroy a top-grade weapon with a single strike. "Heaven as witness, use the earth as a talisman!" "Heaven and Earth Wind Water Talisman, form!" A Wind Water Talisman quickly materialized in front of Ning Luo, and continued to increase the force of the stream, increasing in size. A berserk aura spread out, causing the surrounding forest to bend, shaking non-stop. "Roar!" At this time, the steel-like lion that had been pushed back by the Divine Firmament Halberd was thoroughly enraged. It raised its head and roared furiously, revealing a vicious look. This angry roar resounded throughout the entire forest, startling countless demonic beasts. With the introduction of the Roaring Wind, the Wind Water Talisman was completed. Ning Luo abruptly pushed it and it shot towards the white lion. At the same time, Ning Luo also dashed out, closely following behind the Wind Water Talisman and dashing towards the White Bone Lion. Both his hands formed a fist, resembling a tiger''s fist. Like lightning, he arrived in front of the white lion in an instant. BOOM! The white lion''s body collided with the Wind Water Talisman, and a loud sound exploded out of the forest, spreading out far away. The white lion was still alive. However, there were a few more blood-red lines on the surface of the lion''s body. It was already injured, and blood slowly flowed out from the wound. Roar! The roar of a lion and the roar of a tiger sounded simultaneously, making it hard to distinguish them. The sudden appearance of Ning Luo startled the White Bone White Shadow Lion for a moment. It then furiously pounced towards Ning Luo, who was rushing towards it. "Extreme Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw! Kill! " No matter how fierce the steel white lion was, it could not endure the continuous attacks. At this moment, the lion had a few more wounds on its body, and its gaze towards Ning Luo had also become a bit more vigilant. Ning Luo wasn''t in a hurry to attack again. She was vigilant around the white lion as she adjusted her aura. Surprise rose in her heart. The defense of this White Bone Lion was simply too astonishing. It had only sustained some superficial wounds. A man and a beast confronted each other for a while before the white lion moved first. It turned around and returned to its territory, no longer attempting to attack Ning Luo. Upon seeing this, Ning Luo couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief. He didn''t dare to linger any longer and turned to leave. After that battle just now, Ning Luo felt that he had become much more adept at using the Divine Firmament Halberd, and the speed at which he condensed the Wind Water Talisman also increased. From the looks of it, although it was a bit risky, it was not without rewards. At this time, Ning Luo had a faint guess as to why Elder Jiu Ming wanted him to come to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. Therefore, he didn''t continue to care about the latter anymore. Only after many days did he find out the real reason why Elder Jiu Ming wanted him to come to the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. A few years later, when he brought up this matter again, Elder Jiu Ming said that he had gotten lost that day. However, he found that this was not bad and decided to let Ning Luo cultivate to such an extent. C53 It had been over a month since they had entered the Demonic Beast Mountain Range. Ning Luo''s body had undergone an obvious change from her previous state. It was as if she had turned from a scholar into a warrior. In the beginning, he wanted to run from the moment he saw the White Bone Lion. But at this point, even if he encountered a Rank 4 Demonic Beast, he would not panic anymore. "Big brother, big brother, we''ll go find the Blood Spirit Demonic Bear tomorrow, okay?" Little Meng took a bite of some unknown demon beast''s grilled meat, then turned her head and adorably said. However, when Ning Luo heard this, a black line immediately appeared on her head. The Blood Spirit Demonic Bear was a rank 4 beast. A few days ago, it came across a beast that was out looking for food. It almost tore Ning Luo apart on the spot. If his luck was bad, he would have been eaten by the Bloodsoul Demonic Bear. The meat of the Bloodsoul Demonic Bear was indeed delicious, but there was no need to risk your life to fight against it. "Little Meng, big brother promises you that if we break through tonight, we''ll go find the Blood Spirit Demonic Bear tomorrow, okay?" Over the past month, Ning Luo had already tried to break through to the peak of the Manifestation Realm twice. She had obviously touched the barrier to the peak of the Manifestation Realm, but she still couldn''t successfully break through. More than ten days had passed since the last attack. He had been suppressing his emotions all along. He was just continuously cultivating and saving his internal energy, hoping that this time he could successfully break through the barrier. After a period of cultivation, he was completely confident that his inner strength was enough. This time, he would definitely succeed. The peak of the Dharma Idol was already beckoning to him. With the previous two experiences, Ning Luo wasn''t in a hurry to make the breakthrough. Instead, she calmed down, adjusted her breathing, and circulated her inner force through her meridians. He didn''t know how many times he had circulated the Qi, but he felt that the time was right. Without any hesitation, he started to condense his Qi to attack. The mighty inner force, like a river or a sea, struck against the barrier of the Great Circle of the Dharma Idol. However, just like the previous two times, it failed to break through it in one strike. However, Ning Luo was not discouraged this time. Her heart was as calm as water, without any fluctuations. Soon after, another round of attacks started. If he failed, he would condense more inner strength and after a short rest, he would attack again. Another failure, another attempt ¡­ As the cycle continued, the continuous impact caused the inner force to become increasingly vast, as if there was a magnificent army of thousands of men. "It''s time. Now, break it for me!" Suddenly, Ning Luoluo shouted in her heart, and the strong inner strength struck the barrier, creating a muffled sound. Everything, her acupoints, her meridians, everything suddenly became clear. A comfortable feeling filled her body, as if the spring breeze was blowing, making Ning Luo only want to shout out a few times, her excitement brimming in her words. The great circle of the Dharma Idol! When he suddenly opened his eyes, the sky had already brightened. He had actually spent an entire night attacking. However, after successfully breaking through, no matter how much time he spent, it was still worth it. In the past, he would only rely on devouring the cultivation of others to increase his cultivation. Although his speed was fast, it was like a stack of medicinal pills. His foundation was not firm after all. Right now, there were very few people living in the depths of the mountain range. Even if he wanted to devour them, he wouldn''t be able to find many cultivators. Moreover, he had already decided to advance step by step in his cultivation and break through, building a firm foundation. "Kid, not bad. You''ve finally reached the peak of the Dharma Idol." At this moment, Elder Jiu Ming ran out and was extremely excited, as if he''d been waiting for this day for a long time. Ning Luo smiled. "Senior, where should we go next?" After more than a month of hard work, Ning Luo was already at the peak of the Dharma Idol. It didn''t seem like there was much point in continuing to stay in the Demon Beast Mountain Range. Elder Jiu Ming didn''t even think before replying, "The next step is naturally to find a body for me." "Looking for a physical body?" Ning Luo couldn''t help asking, "Where are you going?" Elder Jiu Ming had only roughly told Ning Luo about this matter, but Ning Luo knew that the easiest way was to find the corpse of a Shakyamuni. However, a corpse like that was not something that could be found just by searching. One had to know that the elders of the eight supreme powers were only at the Shakyamuni Realm. Of the scattered cultivators outside, there would be even less people who could reach the Shakyamuni Realm. Moreover, a powerhouse like the Guardian King wouldn''t die so easily. Could it be that Elder Jiu Ming wanted him to find a Shakyamuni and kill him? Ning Luo found such a thought funny. He might not even be able to defeat a Heavenly Mystery Realm expert. A Guardian King could probably crush him to death with a casual flick of a finger! However, what stunned him was that Elder Jiu Ming really wanted him to do this. It was just that Elder Jiu Ming didn''t need him to search for him. It seemed that he was certain that there was a Heavenly Law expert deep within the Demon Beast Mountain Range. Elder Jiu Ming didn''t continue to hide anything from Ning Luo at this time. It turned out that deep within the mountain range, there was a cave. Among the cave was three Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass. After a few days, they had matured completely. These three stalks of Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass were discovered by Elder Jiu Ming and another Shakyamuni. As he spoke, Ning Luo had a faint feeling that Elder Jiu Ming and this Shakyamuni had a deep friendship, but then he heard Elder Jiu Ming say that the Shakyamuni had plotted to kill him. "Of the three Demonic Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass, one per person, there is still one remaining. Humans! "He''s never been satisfied with anything!" Ning Luo was moved by the fact that the Shakyamuni did not hesitate to kill Elder Jiu Ming in order to keep the three stalks of Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass for himself. Ning Luo immediately understood that the corpse of the Heavenly Law Palace''s expert whom Elder Jiu Ming had asked him to find was none other than this Shakyamuni. This matter was incredibly dangerous. Even if Ning Luo knew that Elder Jiu Ming had a comprehensive plan, he would still feel a thorny headache. "Kid, if you regret it now, there''s still time. If you enter the depths of the Demonic Beast Mountain Range, I''m afraid that you will not be able to regret it! " Hearing this, Ning Luo swept away her fear and replied in a clear voice, "Senior, I believe in you! Rest assured, I will definitely do my best to help you recover your physical body. " He knew that he didn''t have any other choice. If he wasn''t able to help Elder Jiu Ming recover his fleshly body, then he would probably never be able to take revenge for the rest of his life. Even though he was already at the late stage of Dharma Idol. However, Xuanyuan Yu was already at the late stage of the Dharma Idol. After recovering for more than a month, perhaps the current Xuanyuan Yu had already reached the late stage of the Dharma Idol. After all, Xuanyuan Yu was still the ninth young palace master of Xuanyuan Palace, and moreover, the son that palace master Xuanyuan was most fond of. As time passed, the gap between them would only grow larger. Unless he could enter the sect and become its disciple. C54 The scorching sun was high in the sky, and the burning sun was scorching the earth. The sky was clear and the temperature continued to rise, making one want to dive into the icy water to avoid the heat. In the Demon Beast Mountain Range, even the most heat-resistant demon beasts hid in the shadows of trees and caves, unwilling to be exposed on a bright afternoon. It was the hottest time of the year and people almost never left their homes, let alone the Monstrous Beast Mountain Range that was filled with dangers. However, in the depths of the Monstrous Beast Mountain Range, a man and a fox were leisurely strolling through, as if they were strolling in their own backyard. Ning Luo and Little Meng were naturally the two of them. Elder Jiu Ming seemed to be extremely familiar with the depths of the Demon Beast Mountain Range. Ever since they entered, Ning Luo had almost never trespassed into the territory of any high level Demon Beasts. The occasional encounter was one of going out to look for food, and this was not the fault of Elder Jiu Ming. Fortunately, with the past month''s experience, Ning Luo was no longer that impatient youth. She would always be able to avoid danger. At this moment, he and Little Meng were walking towards the Ziyou Bird''s territory. As for why Elder Jiu Ming wanted him to gather a large amount of the netherworld bird''s blood essence, he didn''t ask, and Elder Jiu Ming didn''t say much either. The Ziyou Bird was a fourth level demonic beast, a spirit beast that lived in groups of three or five. Therefore, a single territory was enough to meet a large amount of these requirements. The only problem was how Ning Luo would be able to guarantee his safety with Little Meng under the attacks of the other birds. However, it was obvious that Elder Jiu Ming had thought of this long ago. Although he couldn''t see through Little Meng''s secrets, he was certain that Little Meng could devour the Netherworld Flame of the Ziyou Bird. Ning Luo had the Wind Water Talisman, so blocking the Netherworld Flame wouldn''t be too much of a problem. When they arrived near the Ziyou Bird territory, everything was ready and only the east wind was left. There was no water source around the forest, so Ning Luo couldn''t condense the Wind Water Talisman. All they had to do now was wait, wait for a heavy downpour. Ning Luo didn''t know how Elder Jiu Ming was sure that a torrential rain would appear tonight, but the only thing he could do now was trust him. Otherwise, he would never dare approach the Abyssal Bird''s territory. Other than letting him break through to the Great Circle of the Dharma Idol, Ning Luo had also learned the Rain Wood Talisman. In this forest, if the heavens were happy and it rained heavily, he would be able to condense two of the Five Elements Talismans. In that case, it should be enough to deal with this group of dark purple birds. As night fell, the moon was bright and the stars were sparse. However, there was no sign of heavy rain. It was quiet and even the wind was weak. After waiting for two days, the weather suddenly changed at noon of the third day. Dark clouds covered the sky and strong gales blew. It was finally going to change. Ning Luo looked up at the sky and rejoiced. If it didn''t rain again, he would have to leave for the time being. The group of dark purple birds seemed to have noticed his existence and were already on alert. It was only because he had been quietly waiting far away from them that they didn''t attack him. Lightning flashed and thunder rumbled, causing the silent Demon Beast Mountain Range to be thrown into a frenzy. The Nether Violet Bird was the most displeased with this kind of weather. They all flew up into the sky, circling the forest as they furiously screeched. However, it was clear that the Sky Lord would not stop because of this. Very quickly, bean-sized drops of rain began to fall. The rain was extremely violent from the start, even hitting his face felt painful. Ning Luo didn''t know how long this torrential rain would last. She was well aware of the principle of not losing time. She no longer cared about hiding, walking in the rain towards the Ziyou Bird''s territory. As soon as he stepped foot inside, the vigilant Dark Violet Bird issued warnings one after the other. He ignored her and continued to walk forward a few more steps before stopping. His hands moved in front of his body rapidly, forming a seal. "Borrowing the power of the heavens and earth to form the Five Elements Talisman!" Wind Water Talisman, form! Rain Forest Rune, form! " Ning Luo didn''t dare to hesitate for even a second. The hissing of a bird suddenly rose from nowhere, as if it was surrounded by birds. It made his heart tremble slightly. Xiao Meng stood behind him with a curious look on her face. She looked around until she saw a dozen or so Purple Underworld Birds scurry out. Only then did she call out in dissatisfaction. Mengmeng''s cry wasn''t able to slow down the speed of the group of Underworld Birds. The moment Ning Xu condensed the two Five Elements Talismans, they all opened their mouths and started spewing out flames. These flames were naturally the terrifying Netherworld Flame. The purple Netherworld Flame did not seem to be affected at all by the violent rain. The flame did not even flicker. Ning Luo''s expression suddenly changed as he looked at the dark purple flames that were the size of his head. He thought to himself, "If I hadn''t mastered the Rain Wood Talisman, I''d be in deep trouble." The Wind Water Talisman was at the front and could not support the heat from the Netherworld Flame for more than five breaths, so it began to slowly become unstable. Seeing this, Ning Luo didn''t dare to hesitate any longer. He immediately took out the Divine Firmament Halberd. The attacks of these netherworld birds relied entirely on the Netherworld Flame. Every time the netherworld flame shot out, they would be at their weakest. Their ability to dodge would drop greatly, and this was the best time to attack. Behind her, Little Meng opened her mouth and began to constantly devour the Netherworld Flame. She was still overwhelmed by it and would occasionally try to dodge. After making sure that Xiao Meng could still hold on, Ning Luo immediately retracted his consciousness, brandished the Divine Firmament Halberd, and launched an attack on the birds. Once the Divine Firmament Slash appeared, blood would flow from the halberd! After successfully killing four or five of the Underworld Birds, the birds started their second round of shooting without waiting for Ning Luo to heave a sigh of relief. The Wind Water Talisman finally couldn''t hold on any longer and broke down. The Netherworld Flame landed on the Rain Wood Talisman. In an instant, it began to burn. With the power of the Rain Wood Talisman, even with the power of the torrential rain, it still burned. It was clear how terrifying the Netherworld Flame was. Ning Luo had no choice but to put away the Divine Firmament Halberd, and once again began condensing the Wind Water Talisman and the Rain Wood Talisman. This process repeated itself many times. Ning Luo couldn''t even remember how many times she had repeated it. She only felt that if this continued, he would soon run out of inner strength and lose his ability to hold on. Finally, Ning Luo was completely exhausted and fell to the ground, losing all her strength. Looking at the Netherworld Flame in front of him, he didn''t even have the strength to dodge. Little Meng appeared in time and opened her mouth to swallow the last of the Netherworld Flame. The ground around them was covered in the corpse of the Violet Nether Bird. The heavy rain continued to pour down. Blood dyed the water red, turning into pools of blood. It was shocking, shocking to the extreme. Ning Luo didn''t rest for long before she had no choice but to pull herself together and collect the blood essence. Otherwise, all her hard work just now would have been in vain. After he finished collecting all the blood essences, he could no longer hold on. He fell asleep on the ground. He closed his eyes and directly entered the land of dreams. C55 In the depths of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, the sunlight shone through the gaps between the leaves and onto Ning Luo''s face, making her young and tender face clearly defined. The tiredness slowly faded from his long sleep. Suddenly, his tightly sewn eyelids twitched once, before they slowly parted to reveal the bright eyes within. The first thing he saw was Xiao Meng''s dazed and adorable appearance. "Big brother, you''re finally awake! You''re really sleepy!" His words were full of mockery. In order to protect Ning Luo, Xiao Meng hadn''t slept for two days and two nights. She was really tired. Ning Luo was dazed for a moment. Then, she reacted and lovingly patted Xiao Meng''s head. She softly said, "Okay, big brother is fine now. Xiao Meng can sleep now!" Xiao Meng let out a tired moan. She threw herself into Ning Luo''s embrace and fell into a deep sleep. "Kid, if you don''t wake up, I''ll have no choice but to seize your body." Elder Jiu Ming''s dissatisfied words sounded, and it wasn''t without concern. "I''m sorry for making you worry." Ning Luo didn''t expect that this group of Ziyou birds would be so formidable, but in the end, it was still because his cultivation level was too low. When he thought of how he was going to face a Shakyamuni, his heart began to pound. However, since he''d already come this far, he could only continue on. Retreating before the battle wasn''t his style. Moreover, he''d promised Elder Jiu Ming that he would do it even if he couldn''t. Jiu Ming vaguely sensed the change in Ning Luo''s state of mind. He gave a gratified smile, but didn''t say anything. If anyone else was in the late stage of the Dharma Idol, they would have faced a Shakyamuni and would have hesitated constantly, would have been afraid from time to time, and would have repeatedly retreated. Even someone at the peak of the False Sky Realm would not be better than the current Ning Luo. The Nether Violet Spirit Bird''s blood essence had already been collected. The next step was to reach the entrance of the cave before the Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass matured. According to Elder Jiu Ming''s judgement, the Shakyamuni called Eight Madman would never wait for the Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass to fully mature before making a move. At the same time, the cave was also the lair of a Netherworld Golden-Winged Roc. The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng loved the Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass the most. When the three Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass matured, they would all be eaten by it. Therefore, in order to obtain the Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass, he had to make a move before it matured. Of course, the prerequisite was that he had to lure the Netherworld Golden Winged Roc out of its nest first. The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng was a level eight demon beast. Not to mention a Shakyamuni, even a Divine Expert of the Dharma realm wouldn''t be willing to come into contact with such a terrifying demon beast unless it was absolutely necessary, let alone fighting it. Initially, Elder Jiu Ming and eight crazy disciples knew that in order to obtain the three stalks of Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass, they had to attract the Netherworld Golden Winged Roc. However, at that time, they had yet to come up with an effective method. However, Elder Jiu Ming was sure that the eight crazy people would do this. As for how they did it, he couldn''t guess. What Ning Luo needed to do was destroy the plans of the eight berserkers, lure the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng back to its nest, and profit from that. After two days of trekking carefully, Ning Luo arrived at the lair of the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng, hiding far away. If Elder Jiu Ming''s calculations were not wrong, the Demonic Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass should have matured in the next few days. In other words, the eight crazy disciples were in the vicinity at this time. And he could move at any time. For some reason, Ning Luo could feel the auras of the eight crazy men. They were lying on the ground, not daring to move, afraid that they wouldn''t be able to avoid the enemy''s patrol. "Brat, relax. He won''t be able to discover you with me around." Elder Jiu Ming was a bit proud as he assured her confidently, as if this was what he was most adept at. Ning Luo rolled his eyes. He felt that he wasn''t wrong to be more careful. Elder Jiu Ming''s words had already been proven before. Sometimes, it was really unreliable. After knowing what Ning Luo was thinking, Elder Jiu Ming was so angry that his beard rose. However, it was just a wisp of his soul at the moment, so he couldn''t punish Ning Luo in any way. Time flew by in a flash. In the blink of an eye, a day and a night had passed. There was not a single sound coming from the lair. Level eight beasts did not need to eat everyday, but there wasn''t even the slightest movement. This was a little strange, after all, the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng wasn''t some kind of peaceful demon beast. It seemed that those three stalks of Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass were about to mature, which was why the Netherworld Golden-Winged Roc inside of them had been guarding them the entire time. Another day passed. Just as Ning Luo was getting impatient, suddenly, a shadow of a beast flew out from the lair. "This is ¡­" Staring at the small and thin beast, Ning Luo was not only puzzled, but also puzzled. Elder Jiu Ming was silent for a moment, then said, "I didn''t think that this Netherworld Golden-Winged Roc would give birth to a little Golden Roc at this time. Brat, get ready! The old thing has begun to move. " This weak Netherworld Golden Winged Peng''s entire body was golden. It flapped its wings with a movement that it was not very familiar with. It should have just learned how to fly not long ago. Elder Jiu Ming''s judgement instantly gave Ning Luo some clues. This little golden peng clumsily flew forward with a clear goal in mind. This seemed extremely strange, as if there was something in front of it that attracted it. Could it be that Shakyamuni ¡­ Eight crazy people? He saw the little golden peng fly directly into the forest outside the nest. The dense trees blocked his line of sight, causing Ning Luo to be unable to catch the little golden peng''s shadow. "It seems like that old thing has succeeded!" Elder Jiu Ming muttered to himself for a moment and made a judgment, indicating that Ning Luo should pay full attention to this matter. Ning Luo thought for a moment and roughly guessed at something. She asked, "Senior, you''re saying that that guy plans on using this little golden roc to lure the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng out of its nest?" "Exactly, just watch. That little gold peng''s cry will come over very soon." The moment his words left his mouth, as if to prove his words, the next moment, a scream sounded in the forest. It sounded extremely miserable, as if something bad had happened. "Roar!" Suddenly, the cry of a Peng came from inside the cave. The long and sharp roc cry sounded like the cry of a bird. However, many demon beasts could hear that this roc cry was filled with monstrous anger. Instantly, the forest became restless as countless demon beasts began to flee. This was the power of the anger of a rank 8 beast. Ning Luo''s body slightly trembled, and waves of chilliness slowly rose from the bottom of her heart. An enormous beast shadow shot out from the cave with a furious roar into the sky. It directly dove into the forest and flew towards the source of the scream. Trees continued to fall down from the sky. For a moment, the leaves were dancing like butterflies. C56 While the raging Netherworld Golden Winged Peng was moving, a figure suddenly appeared on the stone platform in front of the cave. Ning Luo could feel that the Spirit was slightly trembling. It was because of the influence of Elder Jiu Ming''s emotions. The only people who could make him so excited were undoubtedly the eight crazy people. He didn''t know if Elder Jiu Ming had any other relations with him, but his enemy was a given. Facing such an enemy, he couldn''t be too excited. The eight hooligans looked towards the direction that the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng flew towards. Just as they turned around and were about to enter the cave, they seemed to have noticed something. They turned their heads and looked over, causing Ning Luo''s body to freeze. It was because of his stupefaction that the eight of them were unable to see anything. Ning Luo''s heart dropped as she watched the eight maniacs disappear into the cave. She didn''t know when, but her back was already soaked in cold sweat. It was just a quick glance, but he was actually unable to move and was drenched in sweat. If they faced each other at close range, Ning Luo really didn''t know if he would be able to withstand the might of an expert like that. "Kid, it''s time to move. Pour all of your blood essence onto the stone platform in the cave." Elder Jiu Ming had guessed the methods of eight crazy disciples, so he naturally knew how to break them. The smell of the Abyssal Bird''s blood essence was extremely similar to the taste of the little gold peng''s blood essence, and it was practically impossible to discern it with a human''s sense of smell. A demon beast''s sense of smell was much sharper than a human''s. Moreover, the little golden peng was born from that Netherworld Golden Winged Peng. Under normal circumstances, it was naturally possible for it to differentiate between the two. However, in this situation, he would need to put a big question mark on it. Demonic beasts with intelligence like those of the eighth level, like humans, would be affected by emotions, causing their judgment towards the demonic beasts to drop greatly. Ning Luo became calm. Then, without any hesitation, he rushed towards the stone platform in the cave. He gently landed on the stone platform and glanced inside the cave. He then turned around and took out all of the Purple Ghost Bird''s blood essence from his ring and poured it on the stone platform. "Brat, you have guts!" Suddenly, an overwhelming pressure came from all directions. Ning Luo felt an enormous pressure before he could finish his sentence. He couldn''t even straighten his back, and he couldn''t even move his feet a bit. A figure slowly walked out from the shadows. It was the eight Madmen. He was still discovered! Ning Luo sighed in his heart, cold sweat beading on his forehead. His whole body froze, as if he had fallen into an icehouse. "Humph!" When Elder Jiu Ming saw this, he instantly let out an explosive shout. Suddenly, the pressure on his body was reduced by more than half. At least, he could now move. Ning Luo straightened her body and slowly turned around, looking straight at this peerless Shakyamuni. The eight crazy men looked at the expression on Ning Luo''s face, which was neither humble nor arrogant. They frowned slightly and said uncertainly, "What does Jiu Ming have to do with you?" After roughly guessing Ning Luo''s identity, the eight crazy disciples immediately moved past Ning Luo and set their gazes on the dark purple bird''s blood essence on the stone platform. After a moment of silence, the eight madmen understood what was going on. Their expressions immediately changed. "Damn old thing!" You actually dared to plot against me! " As he cursed, the eight hooligans suddenly took action. With a light wave of their sleeves, a hurricane suddenly descended from the sky, sweeping towards the dark purple bird''s essence blood on the stone platform. Ning Luo suddenly realized what the eight madmen were going to do, and shouted loudly without a second thought. "Extreme Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw!" Just as he shouted, a tiger''s roar resounded! Roar! BOOM! When the tiger claw hit the hurricane, it did not cause any ripples at all. Like water droplets falling on a sponge, it instantly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never happened. Is this the power of a Shakyamuni? Ning Luo was shocked. His eyes were filled with terror. The next moment, he moved again. "With the heavens as proof, with the earth as the symbol, borrow the wind''s power, and add on the blood water, the Heaven and Earth Wind Water Talisman will be formed!" After he finished speaking, the hurricane reached the pool of blood. The hurricane did not directly exterminate the dark purple bird''s blood essence, but instead, along with the dark purple bird''s blood essence, it slowly condensed into the Wind Water Talisman! The expressions of the eight madmen turned cold. They had not expected Ning Luo to have this move, which was out of their expectations. However, before he could do anything, the Wind Water Talisman suddenly cracked. In the end, the powers of Heaven and Earth drawn by the Guardian Kings were not something that a peak level Master of the Appearance Mantra could simply borrow. Forcefully borrowing it, Ning Luo''s body was instantly devoured. "Pfft!" Ning Luo opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood. Her body was still swaying, but she didn''t fall down. "Brat, you are courting death!" The eight madmen looked at the blood fog that covered the sky and roared. Their expressions changed again and again. As a result, nothing he wanted to do was of any use. The blood mist had already dispersed on the wind, so he believed that it wouldn''t be long before the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng smelled it. "Damn you, Jiu Ming, you''re actually unwilling to let me off even in death!" Go to hell! "Kid!" In a fit of rage, the eight lunatics raised their hands, preparing to kill Ning Luo. "Roar!" A violent and furious roar came from far away, and it was the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng. The eyes of the eight crazy men suddenly changed as a trace of fear flashed through them. They did not dare to stay any longer as they leaped up and hurriedly fled from this place. When he leapt into the air, he did not forget to bring Ning Luo along with him. Wind was forming under his feet as he swept towards Ning Luo. Ning Luo instantly activated the Yin-Yang Image, but he was still sent flying by the whirlwind. He crashed into the stone wall and was in so much pain that even his breathing stopped. His face was ashen, no different from a corpse. At this time, the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng appeared before him. It did not look at him and instead stared at the eight crazy people. "Damn it!" The eight hooligans cursed loudly. They did not dare to linger, and immediately went into the woods. Roar! The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng let out a furious roar and chased after the eight disciples. Waves of terrifying tornados came from behind it, and where they passed, the trees would be cut off. Some of them were only left with tree stumps, while others were swept up by the roots. The entire forest was instantly razed to the ground; it was extremely terrifying. Right now, Ning Luo couldn''t even communicate with Elder Jiu Ming. She closed her eyes and slowly adjusted her Qi, slowly circulating it through her meridians. After an unknown period of time, he regained some clarity. "Kid, bring that fox out. See if it knows where that little golden peng is?" Jiu Ming already understood Little Meng''s abilities, but he didn''t explain to Ning Luo why he asked Little Meng to look for the little golden peng. With a slight thought, Xiao Meng appeared in front of Ning Luo with sleepy eyes after she felt the energy coming from the ring. "AHH!" Brother, what''s wrong? Who bullied you into this? "Sob, sob, sob ¡­" C57 Ning Luo really wanted to force out a smile and tell her that he was fine. However, the corner of his mouth raised slightly, causing him to take in a breath of cold air. Only now did he realize that he was completely unable to speak. Little Meng''s face was filled with pain as she nervously lay on Ning Luo''s body, wanting to examine his injuries. At this moment, through Ning Luo''s body, Elder Jiu Ming spoke to Little Meng. Little Meng''s large and bright eyes widened into perfectly round circles. She spent some time grudgingly accepting Elder Jiu Ming''s presence, then understood that Ning Luo''s current situation wasn''t too good. If that Netherworld Golden-Winged Roc were to return, Ning Luo would be left with nothing but the fish. Only by finding the little gold peng would he be able to protect Ning Luo''s life. Elder Jiu Ming believed that the eight crazy disciples weren''t stupid enough to kill the little gold peng. It was even more likely that he didn''t even dare to injure the little gold peng. While Xiao Meng was sleeping, Ning Luo asked Elder Jiu Ming, "Senior, if that Netherworld Golden Winged Peng eats that guy ¡­" Ning Luo couldn''t move at all. She calmed herself down and thought about it, and felt that this plan seemed to have a lot of loopholes. "A level eight demon beast like the Netherworld Golden-Winged Roc is disdainful of eating humans, even though that human is a supreme expert of the Shakyamuni Realm." Elder Jiu Ming rejected this possibility. After that, without waiting for Ning Luo to continue asking, he said, "The rank 8 beasts may be powerful, but it will still be difficult to tear that fellow into thousands of pieces." It was obvious that Elder Jiu Ming had already considered all the possibilities that Ning Luo had come up with. If he wanted to recover his physical body, he would not necessarily need the corpse of a Shakyamuni. It was fine to have a set of bones, but it would be slightly more troublesome. Time slowly passed. The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng did not turn back, but the eight crazy people did. No wonder he hadn''t heard much about the fight between the rank 8 beast and the Guardian King. It turned out that the eight crazy people had actually gotten rid of the Netherworld Golden-Winged Roc. Looking at the eight crazy men landing on the stone platform, Ning Luo felt his whole body turning cold, as if he was waiting for death to come knocking on his door. Even if he was at his peak state before, he would not even have the chance to retaliate in front of this peak realm expert, much less the current him. At this moment, Elder Jiu Ming''s voice abruptly sounded from within the Spirit. "Kid, don''t be afraid. How clever! Eight, there is a road to heaven, yet you refuse to walk it. "Hahaha ¡­" Ning Luo was puzzled. He didn''t understand why Elder Jiu Ming would suddenly burst out in laughter. It was as if returning from eight crazy disciples was something worth celebrating. The eight maniacs glanced at Ning Luo viciously, and immediately, the corners of their mouths drew a cold arc. Suddenly, the murderous look on his face changed into panic and disbelief. Roar! The stone platform instantly became dark and cool. Looking carefully, one would realize that it was not the dark clouds that covered the scorching sun, but a gigantic beast shadow blocking the scorching sun. The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng had actually guessed that the eight crazy people would return. The eight crazy disciples could not understand how the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng could hide its enormous beast''s body, but at this point, it was no longer important. The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng had already sealed off all of his escape routes. Unless he was able to kill his way out, he would have nowhere to run. "You know, I didn''t kill it." The eight berserkers raised their heads slightly as they stared at the massive Peng''s body in the air. To Ning Luo''s surprise, not only did the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng understand the words of the eight crazy disciples, it was also able to speak the same language as Xiao Meng. "It was taken!" The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng replied angrily. The fire energy did not weaken at all, as if the entire forest could feel its anger. The wailing sounds of surrender could not be heard. Eight maniacs revealed struggling expressions, their brows tightly knitted. They tentatively put down their postures and said, "Give me a stalk of Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass, and I''ll return it to you unharmed. How about that?" As matters stood, the eight madmen knew that it was already impossible for them to pick all three stalks of Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass from the cave. However, he did not plan on giving up completely. If he could obtain one, then it would be quite good. This Netherworld Golden-Winged Peng loved its child, so for the sake of the little gold peng, it should agree to his request. After all, a mid-stage Guardian King was not easy to deal with. Ning Luo couldn''t guess at the answer of the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng. He only knew that Elder Jiu Ming let out a long laugh from within his Spirit before cursing out two words. Stupid! Roar! As if to verify Elder Jiu Ming''s judgement, an enraged roar instantly resounded through the sky. The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng responded with its actions. The Netherworld Flame rushed out of its mouth like a hurricane and descended from the sky, rushing towards the heads of the eight crazy disciples. The battle between a man and a beast, a magical beast of the eighth rank, and a Shakyamuni instantly erupted. For a time, the earth quaked and the mountains shook. Flames flew in all directions as Heaven and Earth powers appeared frequently. An expert at the realm of the Shakyamuni had already begun to grasp some of the laws of the world. The power of heaven and earth could be easily used. The terrifying power caused Ning Luo to be extremely shocked. The terror of a rank 8 beast was indescribable. Ning Luo was afraid that if the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng wasn''t careful enough, the pair of golden wings or the huge tail would easily sweep past him and shatter his body. It was just as Elder Jiu Ming had predicted. Even if it was a rank 8 beast, it would still not be easy to kill a peak Shakyamuni. However, as time passed, although the eight berserkers had not been defeated, they had become more and more miserable. Of course, under the attack of eight crazy disciples, the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng was also injured. The scene was tragic and shocking! Ning Luo was stupefied. She didn''t even notice that Little Meng had woken up before running out to look for the little gold peng. "Damn it!" "Stupid big bird, this old Taoist will fight it out with you!" As soon as he finished speaking, lightning flashed and thunder rumbled. The previously clear sky had turned incomparably gloomy in the blink of an eye. It had sunk into darkness. A fierce wind rose as a torrential rain fell. Lightning fell from time to time, and the sounds of thunder could be heard incessantly. Trees flew up one after another as the sand and dust turned into a hurricane, engulfing the huge boulders and mounds within. It was a terrifying attack on the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng. In the next moment, the Netherworld Flame illuminated the surroundings of the tree. The fire spread up into the sky, instantly forming many fireballs that fiercely attacked the eight crazy people. The golden wings flapped extremely quickly as they flew over. The howling tornado covered the sound of the claps of thunder. On the other side of the cave, regardless of whether it was torrential winds, torrential rain, or thunderstorms, none of them seemed to have landed. It was as if this man and beast had done it on purpose. C58 A few years later, the memory of this devastating battle was still fresh in his mind, as if it had been yesterday. Although the eight crazy people were the enemies of Elder Jiu Ming, they could still be considered as the enemies of Ning Xi. However, to be fair, his future comprehension of the Path of Demon and the Laws of Heaven and Earth were mostly inspired by the eight madmen in this battle. In the Dharma Idol, one would be fortunate to be able to witness such a great battle between human beasts that could even be recorded in the annals of the history of the Eastern Profound Divine Continent. Even in the entire prehistoric land, it was likely that there was no more than one hand who could witness it. Elder Jiu Ming was also well aware of this point, so he kept silent to avoid disturbing Ning Luo and only hoped that the little fox would be able to find the little gold peng smoothly. From the current situation, the only question left was when would the eight of them lose. At that time, the raging Netherworld Golden Winged Peng wouldn''t care whether Ning Luo was innocent or not. The humans it saw were probably all automatically categorized as accomplices of the eight madmen. No matter how earth-shattering this war between humans and demon beasts was, there would always be a moment where it would end. The sun set in the west, and the setting sun shone on the bodies of the eight crazy disciples. Their clothes had long since disappeared, and their entire bodies were dyed a bright red, becoming a true bloody figure. The eight hooligans knew that he had already lost and was about to die. The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng was also wounded, but it couldn''t die in a short period of time, and it also had a lot of combat strength. However, he had already used up all of his internal energy and was only left with one last breath. Unresigned, he turned his head to look in Ning Luo''s direction. With a bitter smile, he said, "Unexpectedly, in the end, I still lost to you." When the last word was spoken, eight of the hooligans fell to the ground with a loud bang, completely lifeless. Roar! The Netherworld Golden-Winged Peng faced the sky and let out a long roar, venting the anger in its heart. This reckless human dared to offend her, this was the price! The long roar brought Ning Luo back to reality and stared blankly at the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng. He felt much better and should be able to speak. "Ignorant human!" A sharp cold light shot over. Ning Luo, who was about to try moving his body, instantly tensed up and didn''t dare to move. Compared to the auras of the eight crazy people from before, such a cold killing intent was not weak at all. He did not know how the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng was going to deal with him, so he did not dare to think about it. At this moment, Xiao Meng''s voice could be heard. "Stinky big bird, if you dare touch my brother, I''ll definitely show you!" Hearing Xiao Meng''s words, a few black lines appeared on Ning Luo''s forehead. She only wanted to turn around and tell Xiao Meng to run. When he looked towards the direction of the voice, he was stunned before he could finish his sentence. He saw the little golden roc followed behind Little Meng as it clumsily flew back in their direction. Xiao Meng jumped right in front of Ning Luo, angrily waving her snow-white front legs at the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng. The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng ignored Xiao Meng and its gaze fell on Xiao Jin Peng. Ning Luo immediately felt the killing intent disappear. Ning Luo was about to heave a sigh of relief when suddenly, dark clouds covered the sky, as if night had fallen all of a sudden. BOOM! It was only until the entire ground began to shake violently, as if something heavy had hit the ground. Ning Luo didn''t know that it was the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng''s sound of falling to the ground. "It... What happened to it? " Ning Luo murmured as he blankly stared at the Netherworld Golden-Winged Roc in front of him. Within his soul, Elder Jiu Ming sighed and lamented, "I told you, it''s not that easy to kill a Shakyamuni." In order to kill the eight crazy people, the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng had to pay a heavy price. Especially when he saw that the little gold peng had returned safely, he couldn''t hold on any longer and crashed onto the ground. "Will it be all right?" Ning Luo had completely forgotten that the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng had threatened his life a moment ago, and only felt that the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng was rather pitiful. Elder Jiu Ming thought about it and replied, "I can''t save him unless I have the Holy Spirit Pill. However, even the Ten Thousand Demonic Sect did not have such a pill. Furthermore, even if there was, she wouldn''t have been able to hold on until then. " The little golden peng didn''t seem to realize that her mother''s life was rapidly slipping away. Her wings were fluttering as if she was showing off to the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng that she had learnt how to fly. The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng powerlessly flapped its golden wings at the little golden peng to show its encouragement. Soon after, it looked in Ning Luo''s direction. "Brat, if you promise me to take care of her, I''ll give you the three Demonic Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass inside." It seemed like they were discussing something, but Ning Luo felt an intense pressure. He could imagine that if he dared to shake his head, he definitely wouldn''t be able to escape death. Even if he was severely injured, the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng could still easily kill him. Ning Luo looked at the little gold peng and silently nodded, indicating that he would definitely take good care of the little gold peng. The Netherworld Golden Winged Peng stared at Ning Luo for a long time. It seemed to be making sure that Ning Luo wasn''t serious, and only after a while did it remove its pressure. A breeze blew past, and the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng flapped its golden wings. Following that, Ning Luo''s body was enveloped by a layer of golden energy. "Go ahead. The Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass has matured. First, we''ll pick them up and then bring them away with us. After we leave this place, I will soon die." Looking at the golden light around her, Ning Luo thought that there was no reason for the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng to harm him. She slowly walked into the cave, skeptical. Little Meng called little gold peng over and followed Ning Luo into the cave. "As expected of a level eight demon beast. The saying" Great Wisdom is like a demon "is indeed true!" Arriving at the middle section of the cave, Elder Jiu Ming gestured for Ning Luo to look at the top of the head, where the Blood-Thirsty Demonic Bats were hanging. If not for the golden light surrounding his body, it would have been difficult for even the eight of them to catch their beast shadows. As for their auras, before launching an attack, these vampire bats'' auras were weak and hard to detect. The hundreds of Blood-Thirsty Demonic Bats, even if they were Guardian Kings, would be quite troublesome. This was probably one of the reasons why the eight Berserkers had retreated after entering the cave. They were not completely aware of Ning Luo''s arrival. Ning Luo thought, if the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng had discovered that he wasn''t sincere, even if it hadn''t killed him on the spot, he would have immediately lost his life. The cave became wider as Ning Luo walked past them, and the light became brighter and brighter. At the end, it was as dazzling as the sun, so bright that Ning Luo couldn''t even open her eyes. The golden light flickered, and the pricked eyes were like clear spring water as they no longer felt uncomfortable. They looked towards the direction of the bright light, and three grasses entered their line of sight. "This is the Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass?" C59 Even though Ning Luo was an idiot with pills, he could guess the value of these three stalks of Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass from the dazzling light. No wonder the eight crazy disciples did not hesitate to betray Elder Jiu Ming and did not even give up their lives. They angered the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng, and they still dared to return with the intention of stealing it. At this time, the Three Lives Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass had matured. It was truly the best time to pick it. Ning Luo carefully plucked the three stalks of Demon Spirit Bloodthirsty Grass along with the roots in accordance with Elder Jiu Ming''s instructions. Walking out of the cave, the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng had already fallen asleep. After experiencing a great battle with eight fanatics, the Netherworld Golden-Winged Roc was extremely tired and needed to rest. As it would still take some time for Elder Jiu Ming to recover his physical body, Ning Luo decided to stay behind and let the little gold peng accompany the slumbering Netherworld Golden-Winged Roc through its final days. The bodies of the eight crazy people were already badly mutilated, and their bones were exposed. Fortunately, the skeleton was still intact, and it was a loss of the eight madmen''s solid foundations and steel-like bones. Even under the furious attacks of the rank 8 beasts, it was still able to ensure that it would not be damaged in the slightest. To reconstruct one''s bloodline, one needed a Regeneration Pill. Ning Luo didn''t do so, but the rings of eight crazy people did. This was within Elder Jiu Ming''s expectations. Because this Rebirth Pill once belonged to him. With the Regeneration Pill, his muscles would be able to reconstruct themselves. As for the bloodline, it required the blood essence of a level eight demon beast, which was also the blood essence of the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng. Ning Luo didn''t know about this before, but when he heard Elder Jiu Ming mention it, he couldn''t help but be startled. He thought for a moment and decided to wait until the Netherworld Golden-Winged Roc was dead before taking its blood essence. Just like that, they waited for another ten days. Little Gold didn''t know that on this day, her mother had completely left her. She had gotten along well with Little Meng, and she didn''t feel any discomfort from the destruction of the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng. This made Ning Luo''s heart feel a lot more at ease. The energy of the blood essence of a rank 8 beast was incomparably violent. It was impossible to direct the blood essence into the blood essence to form a bloodline. However, if it was refined from the Boundless Universe Crucible, it would become feasible. According to what Elder Jiu Ming said, this Heaven and Earth Limitless Cauldron should have been forged from the remnants of the Thousand Demonic Sect''s Thousand Demon Cauldron. Now that he thought about it again, Elder Jiu Ming''s choice of him wasn''t predestined in the underworld, but was controlled by Elder Jiu Ming. Remodeling the body was a slow process. When Elder Jiu Ming''s wisp of soul left Ning Luo''s soul and entered his newly created physical body, he had nothing else to do other than to wait. This kind of waiting continued for half a month. Suddenly, Ning Luo woke up from her sleep with the sound of footsteps coming from behind. She turned around and was stunned. "Senior, so this is how you look like?" Elder Jiu Ming finally recovered his physical body and stood in front of Ning Luo. He wasn''t just a strand of his soul anymore. He could only communicate with Ning Luo from within. "Stinking brat, what do you mean by looking like this?" Elder Jiu Ming''s good mood was immediately ruined by Ning Luo, who was sent flying with a kick. Ning Luo depressingly stood up, dusting off the dust on her body. "Senior, so your current cultivation level is the Shakyamuni?" "Mm. It will take some time for an early Guardian King to recover to its peak state." Elder Jiu Ming didn''t hide anything from Ning Luo as he spoke frankly. If it hadn''t been for Ning Luo, perhaps his soul would''ve already dispersed by now. Towards this kid, Elder Jiu Ming was rather satisfied, and at the same time felt grateful towards him. "Kid, change your words!" Ning Luo was startled. He looked at Elder Jiu Ming with a puzzled expression, as if he didn''t understand what he meant. "Senior, change your words ¡­" Why would you change your mind? " Elder Jiu Ming could tell that Ning Luo was pretending to be ignorant with a single glance. He was so angry that his beard rose up and he stretched out his hand, wanting to smack this kid away. "You stinking brat, who knows how many people want to enter my door, but you have such a reluctant look on your face. You''re looking for a beating!" Ning Luo was looking forward to becoming the disciple of Elder Jiu Ming. In fact, Ning Luo had long since treated Elder Jiu Ming as his master. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have risked his life to help Elder Jiu Ming recover his body. After almost a month of recovery, Ning Luo had completely recovered. However, her cultivation base was still stuck at the peak of the Dharma Idol, unable to advance any further. Afterwards, Ning Luo brought Little Meng and Little Gold to follow Elder Jiu Ming through the Demon Beast Mountain Range and into the territory of the Thousand Devil Sect. The time was neither early nor late, and now was the time for the sect to recruit disciples. Elder Jiu Ming had left the sect for a long time, so he wasn''t very clear about the situation inside. After thinking for a while, he decided to return to the sect first. Ning Luo, on the other hand, had come to the Thousand Demons City, preparing to legitimately pass the exam and enter the sect. Although the Myriad Demons Sect was one of the most powerful forces in the continent, Ning Luo believed that she was qualified to be a disciple of the Myriad Demons Sect. With regards to this, Elder Nine Nether also came to a deep understanding, saying that even if she didn''t announce his name, Ning Luo would still be able to smoothly pass the exam. Three days later would be the day of the Endless Demon Sect''s entrance exam. Other than training diligently, Ning Luo didn''t forget to bring little Meng and little gold peng to stroll around the city. It was close to the day of the exam and the entire city was talking about this year''s freshmen as well as some information about the Thousand Demons Sect. The Myriad Demons Sect had three major sub-schools: the Burning Terminator Sect, the Blood Heaven Sect, and the Nine Hell Sect. Ever since Elder Jiu Ming had not returned to the sect for a long time, the Nine Hell sect had temporarily stopped recruiting new disciples, and their disciples had also been transferred to the Burning Heaven Clan and the Blood Heaven Sect. As once the first branch of the Myriad Demons Sect, the Nine Nether Gate''s recruitment of new students was an exciting piece of news. Upon hearing this news, Ning Luo smiled in his heart. It seemed that everything would go smoothly after Master returned to the sect. Right now, the first sub-school of the Thousand Demons Sect was already the Burning Heaven Clan. I heard that some of the youths from before had passed the test, and in the end chose to give up because they couldn''t enter the Burning Ji Sect. At this time, these youngsters once again gathered at the Thousand Demons Sect to participate in the student recruitment examination. After the experience last time, these youths could no longer be considered freshmen. Those who were well-informed had already come to the conclusion that these youths were definitely the top few in this year''s exam. Ning Luo didn''t just snort disdainfully at this. He didn''t know anything else, but in short, he had decided to take first place. "Brother, they went too far. How can they not write your name on it? I want to reason with them. " Hearing this, Ning Luo hurriedly pulled at Little Meng. It was just a gambling house over there. Those youngsters'' names impressively appeared on the gambling table, pressing on who would get first place. C60 Time flew by and in the blink of an eye, the day of the assessment had arrived. Xiao Meng was still trying to set up a gambling house for the Mass Demon City, but there was no Ning Luo''s name and she was still indignant. Ning Luo could only allow her to stay with the little gold peng inside the ring, in case something happened to Little Meng during the test. As a super power of the Eastern Xuan Divine Continent, for cultivators, being able to enter the Ten Thousand Devil Sect was something they greatly desired. However, not everyone was qualified to enter the sect. If he wanted to enter the sect, he would have to pass the assessment to become a student of the sect. As for the examinees, there was an age limit. Only cultivators under the age of eighteen were qualified to participate in the Endless Demon Sect''s student recruitment test. Despite this age limit, there were still countless youths gathered in the Thousand Demon Sect city. The city was bustling with noise and excitement. The first rays of the morning sun shone on the central square of the Demon City, where there was a powerful Demon Array. Regardless of whether one chose the path of righteousness or the path of demons, the first thing a practitioner needed was a strong and sturdy body. The Demon Strengthening Array was a formation that tested the strength of the examinees'' bodies. Only examinees who had reached the standard or higher could pass through. The shorter the pass, the higher the score, which meant that your body was stronger. In addition, the Demon Strengthening Array was also a body tempering array formation. This was because throughout the years, the number of disciples who could pass the exam in a direct manner was extremely few. Most of the examinees weren''t able to meet these standards. However, it didn''t matter if he couldn''t reach the standard. As long as he continued to temper his body in the array, he would be able to raise his strength to the standard. All the exam candidates were placed in front of the Demon Strengthening Array. In front of the Demon Strengthening Array, there were three entrances. Among them, the center entrance was the entrance through which one could directly enter. The left and right entrances were for body tempering. At this moment, there was no one at the entrance. He only had one chance. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was confident in his own body, no one would dare to take the risk. Especially for those youths who were already eighteen this year, they did not have the chance to return in the next year. Among the betting stakes given by the major gambling houses in the Mass Demon City, none of those young men were not seventeen or eighteen years old. Even though they had already experienced it once last year and passed, they still didn''t dare to stand directly in front of the entrance. Myriad Demons Sect. Myriad Demons Palace. The headmaster and a group of elders were currently sitting here. Through the Myriad Demon Mirror, they were able to see the examinees in the central plaza. When they saw that there was no one at the entrance, the Sect Leader''s expression suddenly turned ugly. Some of the elders couldn''t help but heavily sigh. Elder Jiu Ming looked at the Ten Thousand Demons Sect with great interest. His face was beaming as he constantly stroked his beard, as if he was not worried that there would be no one at that entrance. Elder Xue Tian, who was at the side, noticed the smile on Elder Jiu Ming''s face and asked curiously, "Elder Jiu Ming, do you think that someone would dare to directly enter through this entrance?" It was obvious that Elder Xue Tian had to admit that the youths who passed the exam last year were the most outstanding among this year''s batch of exam candidates. If they didn''t have the courage to pass directly, then there wouldn''t be anyone else. Elder Xue Tian''s question immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They all landed on Elder Jiu Ming''s face, waiting for his answer. Elder Jiu Ming''s expression didn''t change. Suddenly, he pointed at the Thousand Demon Mirror and said with a smile, "Aren''t you here?" In the mirror, a figure appeared, without the slightest hesitation, he walked straight to the entrance. This figure was none other than Ning Luo. Ning Luo thought it was strange. Why was it that the others would rather line up than come here? Did they not notice that there was another entrance? With this thought, he walked to the front of the entrance. At this moment, a young girl walked out from the entrance. The young girl was about the same age as Ning Luo. She was slim and wore a red dress that accentuated her tall and straight figure, making her look rather pleasing to the eyes. The young girl''s appearance was quite outstanding. Ning Luo felt that among all the girls he had ever seen, other than Hua Wushuang, there was no one else who could compare to this young girl. However, at this moment, the young woman''s eyebrows were slightly knit and her aura was very powerful. He was a bit dissatisfied that she was blocking his path. "What are you doing?" Ning Luo''s brows creased even more when he heard this. Wasn''t he asking the obvious? It was impossible to determine the young girl''s identity in such a short period of time, so Ning Luo had no choice but to restrain herself. She politely revealed her identity to the young girl while revealing his doubts. "Is this not the entrance?" I''m an examinee that''s taking part in the sect entrance exam. What he didn''t know was that when the girl heard him, she coldly snorted and replied with a bit of a sneer, "This is obviously the entrance. I''m only stopping you from doing something stupid because you''re an examinee! A good heart is like a bad heart! " Foolish thing? Ning Luo became even more confused. She didn''t understand what the girl meant. When the young girl saw Ning Luo''s foolish expression, she sighed lightly. Her tone slowed down, and explained, "You haven''t grown strong enough yet. If you pass directly, you''ll definitely fail. You should first line up over there!" Definitely fail? Ning Luo knew that the girl was a good thing, but the more she heard about it, the worse it felt. It had to be known that his body had already been strengthened by the demon sword light and had reached a very strong level. No matter how powerful this strong magic array was, it shouldn''t be stronger than the Heavenly Demon Region, right? "I want to try." Ning Luo felt that the girl had looked down on her. She decided to charge through the Ten Thousand Devil Array, just to see how powerful it was. "Try?" Do you think this is a child playing house? If you fail, you can only come back next year, understand? " However, the young girl was even angrier than Ning Luo. Not only did Ning Luo not listen to her suggestion, she even recklessly wanted to pass it! Failure was equivalent to wasting a year''s time. From the young girl''s point of view, Ning Luo''s body should be able to smoothly pass through the trial after a round of tempering. If it were any other intelligent person, they would definitely not reject her suggestion. However, this idiot in front of her had actually ignored her words. How infuriating! "I know, but I still want to try." The corner of Ning Luo''s mouth raised slightly as she looked at the young girl with a smile. "You ¡­" The young girl looked at Ning Luo with a feeling of anger. She really wanted to beat Ning Luo up so that he would know how powerful she was, because the Demon''s Saber was much more powerful. In the end, she didn''t do so and made way for him. Since this abominable fellow insisted on doing so, he would let him suffer a huge loss. C61 Ning Luo saw that the girl in the red dress had moved aside. She didn''t even think before walking forward. When they saw Ning Luo walking into the array, the other examinees were immediately in an uproar, especially those senior examinees who had seen how powerful the array was. "Where did this kid come from?" You actually dared to directly enter the Demon Fighting Array, you really do not know your place! " The youngster who spoke seemed to be quite mature, and his name was Cai Tianyu. In last year''s assessment, his results were quite good, just that he was a few steps short of being chosen by the Burning Heaven Clan. The Hall Master of Blood Heaven Sect, Elder Xue Tian, was very considerate to him. However, Cai Tianyu wholeheartedly wanted to enter the Burning Heaven Clan, and in the end, he refused. Especially during the test for the segment of the Devil Formation, his results had been at the top. If only this result was considered as his ranking, then it would be enough for him to enter the Fen Ji Sect. Therefore, even though Cai Tianyu had successfully passed through the Fierce Demon Array, he still had some lingering fear. The pain of having his soul touched was not something that an ordinary person could endure. Even an examinee like him, who had achieved a good result in the past, didn''t dare to directly charge into the battle. He still needed to adjust a bit. Why would Ning Luo do that? No one present recognized Ning Luo. This was to say that Ning Luo had never taken part in any of the exams before, and was a new candidate. A new examinee actually dared to directly charge into the array. Wasn''t this slapping them, the senior examinees, in the face? "Humph!" Don''t bother with him, he probably can''t take it anymore. He was thrown out of the city by the powerful magic array, who does he think he is? " A few of the older examinees behind him also had discontented looks on their faces as they signaled for Cai Tianyu to stop looking. It was more important for them to quickly enter the Demon Strengthening Formation to temper themselves. The young lady in red, Fan Jin, had the same thought as she watched Ning Luo''s figure disappear into the powerful array. However, Ning Luo was leisurely strolling in the powerful array with a relaxed expression, as if she was taking a stroll in a park. There wasn''t the slightest bit of discomfort. However, his clothes were cut into pieces by the Demon Saber the moment he stepped into the formation. Without the protection of her clothes, all the blades landed on Ning Luo''s body. As he walked forward, the blade light became sharper and sharper. Ning Luo''s skin was cut open as well, and fresh blood continued to ooze out. However, it did not slow his footsteps in the slightest. Compared to the saber lights of the Demonic Beasts in the Heavenly Demon Region, these saber lights were nothing. Compared to the pain in her soul, the pain in her body was much less. Of course, Ning Luo was still clearly feeling the pain, so she frowned. However, when he thought of how his wounds would soon recover, he didn''t think it was a big deal. Just like the Sky Demon Saber Light, the Demon Power Formation''s Demon Saber Light was also meant for the examinees to refine their bodies. First it would shatter, then it would reform. In the main hall of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, when Elder Jiu Ming saw this scene, he was also amazed and gratified. It seemed that this kid was even stronger than he imagined! With such a speed, in the entire Thousand Demons Sect, including these elders, perhaps there were not many people who could compare with him! "You succeeded in clearing the formation?" "This brat ¡­" Elder Xue Tian, who was standing at the side, cried out in alarm. He couldn''t believe Ning Luo''s speed. In the central plaza, the elder in charge of registering the results was also shocked when he saw Ning Luo suddenly appear in front of him. There were clothes at the exit. Ning Luo walked in slowly after she was fully dressed. Earlier on, Elder Vast Expanse had been paying attention to the body refining array, so he didn''t notice that something had happened. This couldn''t be blamed on him. After all, this situation had persisted for more than ten years. The last time the examinees had directly passed the exam was twenty years ago. At that time, the exam candidate was directly killed and knocked unconscious by the powerful array. It was said that he had been in a coma for a year before he regained consciousness. He had been unable to cultivate for the next few years. The moment news of this situation spread, none of the other examinees dared to try again. He raised his head and looked behind Ning Luo. After confirming that Ning Luo had really come out of the array, he turned his head to check on the time Ning Luo had taken to break through the array. "Elder, where should I go next?" Seeing that Elder Vast Expanse had remained silent for a long time, Ning Luo could only take the initiative to ask. Ning Luo wasn''t very clear about the arrangement of the assessment. She just knew that it wasn''t just about the Demon Formations. Only then did Elder Vast Expanse return to reality. He couldn''t suppress his excitement as he said with a trembling voice, "Go back and rest first. The second exam will be held tomorrow. When the time comes, someone will go inform you." Ning Luo nodded and left the central square, heading straight for the inn. Fan Yunxuan had not received any news of Ning Luo being expelled from the protection of the Fierce Demon Formation, so she went to the registration office with a skeptical look on her face. "Elder Vast Expanse, what about that fellow who just charged into the spell formation?" As she asked this question, she thought to herself, "To be able to hold on until now, it looks like this abominable fellow really has some skills!" Who knew that the next moment, Elder Vast Expanse''s words would cause her to stare in shock. "Little girl Jin Xuan, that brat just now is quite amazing. No wonder you let him in. His eyes are not bad, not bad at all." At the end of his speech, it was hard to tell if Elder Vast Expanse was referring to Ning Luo''s result or Fan Guoxuan''s judgement. Fan Zhaoxuan was completely stunned. She simply didn''t have the mood to bother with such an insignificant issue. After a long while, she came to her senses and blinked her large eyes. Disbelief was written all over her face. "Elder Vast Expanse, are you sure? He ¡­ He succeeded in breaking the formation? " Fan Zhaoxuan''s heart surged like stormy waves. Ning Luo had actually succeeded in breaking through the array, and in such a short time at that. She simply couldn''t believe it. "That''s right!" As for your result, although it is not the best in history, it is still the best result in the last thirty years. " The best result of the last thirty years! Only now did Fan Guoxuan confirm that Ning Luo had indeed succeeded, and that she was actually the fastest candidate in the last thirty years. This kind of news spread far and wide and soon spread throughout the entire Ten Thousand Devil City. When the examinees heard Ning Luo''s name and asked around, they found out that no one knew who she was, and the shock in their hearts deepened. It turned out to be a new examinee. This was especially true for those old examinees who had walked out of the body refining formation. When they heard this news, their expressions all changed greatly, and they felt as if they had eaten a fly in their hearts. They never would have thought that the limelight would be snatched away by the new examinee that they had mocked earlier. All the major gambling houses in the city added Ning Luo''s name on their tables. Since then, no one in the city hadn''t heard of Ning Luo''s name. C62 The next day, Ning Luo woke up early. Today was the day to enter Demon War Palace for the second sect entrance exam. The time was set for early morning. Little Meng ran out at an unknown time, and only after Ning Luo had washed up did she bounce back to the inn with Little Gold in tow. "Little Meng, you''re being naughty again!" Ning Luo was very worried and was about to go out and find Xiao Meng when she saw her jump in. Because this period of time was the day that the Ten Thousand Devil Sect would recruit new disciples, all sorts of characters from the city had gathered here. Their eyes were filled with mixed emotions and were very complicated. If Little Meng was targeted, it would be very troublesome. "Big brother, I won''t do it in the future, don''t be angry!" Seeing that Ning Luo was angry, Xiao Meng quickly admitted her wrongs, but she didn''t tell Ning Luo that she went out early in the morning to place her bet. After breakfast, Ning Luo didn''t care about how coquettish Little Meng was. She threw Little Gold and Little Gold into the ring without saying anything. She decided to let them stay inside for a few days until the exam was over. The War Demon Palace was located on the east side of the city, which was a very grand and magnificent place. It was the iconic structure of the city. After the exam of the first day, out of the tens of thousands of exam candidates, only over a hundred people came to the War Demon Palace to participate in the second exam. The other exam candidates had all been eliminated. It could only be described as cruel. Amongst these hundred or so people, the senior examinees were impressively among them. "Look!" "That kid called Ning Luo is here." Hearing his companion''s reminder, Cai Tianyu turned around and saw Ning Luo walking into the Hall at a leisurely pace. Others might not recognize him, but they, who just happened to be watching him walk into the assessment formation yesterday, could not forget that it was this new examinee who had stolen their limelight. Originally, their results had been quite good, all of them surpassing last year''s first place position. There were a large number of people who were far from being able to match up to them. However, with Ning being the first to fall, their outstanding results were completely unworthy of mention. Ning Luo suddenly noticed that someone was blocking his way. He raised his head in puzzlement, but found himself surrounded by a few people. His brows immediately creased. "What are you guys doing?" He wasn''t stupid, and could see the obvious displeasure on the faces of Cai Tianyu and the others. Clearly, they had come with ill intentions. "Brat, I don''t know what method you used yesterday. However, you won''t be so lucky in today''s assessment. " Cai Tianyu believed that Ning Luo must have had some sort of mysterious method that would allow him to successfully break through the formation in such a short amount of time. However, today''s War Demon Test was a head-on clash. It was impossible for the examinees to use any methods. "What are you doing?" Seeing that Cai Tianyu and the others were surrounding Ning Luo, Elder Vast Expanse shouted loudly. "Um, Elder, we just know Ning Luo, that''s all." After saying this, they all left one by one. How could Elder Vast Expanse not know about the thoughts of Cai Tianyu and the others? However, he didn''t want to pursue the matter further, he also wanted to see if Ning Luo would bring another pleasant surprise today. His gaze swept across everyone one by one. After confirming that all the exam candidates were present and that no one was pretending, he began to explain the rules of the Fighting Demon assessment to the exam candidates. In contrast to the powerful array formations, the War Demon Palace wanted the exam candidates to stay in there as long as possible. However, the more time passed, the higher the score. This was also related to the number of Huanmo devils he had killed. If the number of Huanmo devils killed was zero, then it meant that no matter how long one stayed in there, there would be no results. In other words, whoever could kill the most Huanmo would have the best result. This was also to prevent the exam candidates from taking advantage of each other, and to ensure that they would be able to stay away for a longer period of time, which was why Cai Tianyu said that the Demon Fighting Exam was a head-on battle and that there was no possibility of using any methods at all. Each examinee would enter a Illusory Demon Formation and take the test alone. They would not disturb each other and would not help each other. The Illusory Demon Array was divided into the Demon Soldier Array and the Demon General Array. As the name implied, the illusions in the Demon Weapon Formation were all Demon Soldiers, and their strength was equivalent to a cultivator in the Dharma Idol Realm. But within the Demon General Array, all were Demon Generals'' illusions. Their combat strength had reached the Heavenly Transformation Stage, and their small realms ranged from the early stages to perfection. As the number of kills increased, the combat power would also increase. Of course, the result of killing an illusion demon soldier was different from killing an illusion demon general. If the small realm was the early stage, killing a Demon General was the same as killing three Demon Soldiers. As the small realm increased, the number of Demon Soldiers would also increase. For example, killing a Demon General who had the strength of a late stage sky of the Dharma realm was equivalent to killing nine Demon Soldiers who had the strength of late stage Dharma Idol. However, because they were beheaded to the end, the illusions within the Demon General Array would have terrifying battle prowess. In the past, almost no examinee would choose the Demon General Array. After all, most of the candidates'' realms were below the Dharma Idol level. Occasionally, a few of them would even reach the Dharma Idol level, but that was only for the early stages of the Dharma Idol realm. This year was no exception. Amongst the hundred or so examinees, the one with the highest cultivation base was Cai Tianyu, who had reached the early stage of the Heavenly Law Palace. Therefore, Elder Vast Expanse had only mentioned the Demon General Array in passing, and did not elaborate further. Only when Ning Luo asked did Elder Vast Expanse give a general idea of the difference between the Demon General Formation and the Demon Soldier Formation. However, he felt that Ning Luo was merely asking out of curiosity. On the other hand, Cai Tianyu didn''t think that Ning Luo really intended to choose the Demon General Array. He believed that he was just trying to show off his skills by asking this question. "Alright, if you have no questions then prepare to enter the Illusory Demon Array. The assessment is about to begin." Hearing this, the hundred or so examinees did not dare to hesitate and quickly chose a Demon Weapon Formation. They stood before the formation gate and waited for Elder Vast Expanse''s order to enter. There was only one person who stood still and did not move, as if he was hesitating about something. This person was none other than Ning Luo. "Elder, is this the Demon General Array?" Ning Luo didn''t follow Elder Vast Expanse''s instructions and instead looked in the other direction, towards Cai Tianyu and the others. When Elder Vast Expanse heard Ning Luo''s words, he was stunned. He nodded and asked, "Ning Luo, are you planning to choose the Demon General Formation?" There was a hint of surprise in his voice. Ning Luo nodded and replied, "Yes, elder. Is that alright?" "You can. However, your cultivation is only at the late stage of the Dharma Idol. The illusions in the Demon General Formation have the lowest combat strength, which is also at the early stage of the Dharma realm. Moreover, many of them are at the mid or late stage of the Dharma realm." Are you sure you want to choose the Demon General''s Formation? " Ning Luo didn''t even think before he replied with absolute certainty, "Yes, Elder, I choose the Demon General Formation." When these words were spoken, the entire audience burst into an uproar. The examinees, who thought Ning Luo was joking earlier, were all so shocked that their mouths gaped open, but they couldn''t speak a single word. C63 Ning Luo felt that the Demon Fighting Palace''s assessment would be of great benefit to his own cultivation. Whether it was the Demon Generals or the Demon Soldiers in the Illusory Demon Array, they were all illusions. In other words, they wouldn''t really kill him. Of course, there would be pain. In this way, his life naturally wouldn''t be in danger. Then he would be able to recklessly fight to the end. Wouldn''t this be a rare opportunity to cultivate? Therefore, he decided to cherish this opportunity to try challenging the Demon General''s formation and see what the highest level cultivator he could defeat at his current level was. However, others would not think this way. "This... This brat is serious! " "Humph!" "He''s just slapping our faces to make us fat. In short, we will definitely be able to rank in front of him for this exam." Cai Tianyu snorted disdainfully, as if he could see himself getting first place in this exam. The corners of his lips unconsciously quirked upwards. Elder Vast Expanse looked deeply at Ning Luo. Seeing how serious Ning Luo was, his lips curled up into a smile. This kid really doesn''t know how to stop talking! "Alright, since you insist, then go!" He gestured for Ning Luo to hurry up and choose a Demon General Formation. The examination was about to begin, and at the same time, he had an expectation for Ning Luo. He hoped that Ning Luo could give him another big surprise. After Ning Luo had made her decision, Elder Vast Expanse immediately announced that the assessment had begun. Within the War Demon Palace, the more than one hundred examinees began their second examination in the Illusory Demon Formation. Within the only Demon General Formation, Ning Luo felt that he had entered into a mysterious space. Everything around him was so real that it didn''t seem illusory at all. He quickly gathered his thoughts, knowing that the Huanmo would appear at any time. Not long later, an illusion of a Demon General appeared before his eyes. The Demon General held a long spear in his hands and attacked him the moment he appeared. He did not hesitate at all. His moves were extremely simple and were not gaudy at all. "Extreme Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw! Kill! " Time passed second by second. Ning Luo didn''t know how long he stayed in this Demon General Formation. He only knew that the power of the Illusory Demons in front of him had gone from the early stages of the Heavenly Law Realm to the late stages of the Heavenly Law Realm. Just now, after a fierce battle, he had killed two Illusory Demons at the middle stage of the Heavenly Transformation Realm. However, before he could rejoice for much longer, the Huanmo reappeared in front of him, and the sonic booms had already sounded out before he could react. "Come at me! I just want to see how powerful a Heavenly Law Late Stage is! " His victory just now had given Ning Luo a lot of confidence. He knew that even though his cultivation base was still at the late stage of the Dharma Idol, his combat power had already reached the mid stage of the Dharma realm. Strictly speaking, there should be two in the middle stage of the Heaven stage. Now, let him see how long he can hold out against a powerhouse at the late stages of the Heavenly Law Realm! "Heaven and Earth Wind Water Talisman, form it for me!" In the Illusory Demon Formation''s space, trees, lakes, rain, and even thunder and lightning, all of the nature''s elements were present. This gave Ning Luo the opportunity to condense the five elemental talismans. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have been able to defeat two experts of the Heavenly Mystery Realm earlier. While Ning Luo was battling Huanmo, quite a few examinees in the War Demon Palace had already finished their examinations. Some gave up on their own accord. Although the Illusory Demon Array''s Demon General Magic Weapon was illusory, the damage it caused was extremely real. Even the feeling of death was very real. These examinees who voluntarily gave up were thrown out of the Illusory Demon Formation because they were waiting with their eyes closed. As for some who had truly died in battle, they were thrown out of the Illusory Demon Array at the last moment because they weren''t a match for the beast. This was the end of the trial. These examinees still had to rely on their final rankings to know if they could enter the final exam. As for those examinees who voluntarily gave up, regardless of their results, they would be eliminated before and after their rankings. Upon hearing this news, these examinees were not the least bit bitter as they cursed themselves for not fighting at the last moment. However, it was already too late for regret. The senior examinees like Cai Tianyu were very clear about this, so no matter how painful it was, they would still forcefully persevere until the very end. They would rather die in battle than wait for death, because waiting for death to come meant elimination. As time passed, more and more exam candidates were being tossed out of the Illusory Demon Array. Almost all of the exam candidates had been thrown out. "Eh? "It seems like Cai Tianyu has come out." It was unknown who shouted out, but all the gazes of the examinees immediately gathered onto the Illusory Demon Array that belonged to Cai Tianyu. At this moment, the Illusory Demon Array was violently shaking. In the next moment, Cai Tianyu was thrown out by the Illusory Demon Array. Cai Tianyu lied on the ground with a pained expression, as if he had just experienced a great calamity. At the same time, a set of data appeared on the Illusory Demon Array. It was the number of Demon Soldiers Cai Tianyu had killed. In total, there were two hundred Demon Soldiers. "What?" Two hundred, this ¡­ Isn''t this too amazing? " "60 low-level, intermediate level Demon Soldiers ¡­" "Top rank Demon Soldiers? No way, I can''t believe there are more than 30 top rank Demon Soldiers." As the examinees saw this set of data, all of them were shocked. These killing numbers were truly terrifying! The examinees with slightly better results all knew that the more time passed, the faster the Demon Soldiers would appear. Moreover, the Demon Soldiers wouldn''t appear alone anymore; after killing one, they would become two, then three, then four ¡­ Thirty top grade Demon Soldiers, which meant that in the last battle, Cai Tianyu had to face at least eight top grade Demon Soldiers. Even though Cai Tianyu''s cultivation base was very high, and he had already reached the early stage of the Dharma Realm, he was still quite formidable. It was already the limit of an early stage Dharma Idol being able to remain undefeated under the combined attack of six or seven peak Dharma Idol, let alone win a battle. "Is Ning Luo out yet?" Cai Tianyu smiled proudly as he cast his gaze towards the Demon General''s Formation. Amongst these examinees who had already finished their exams, he did not find Ning Luo. In other words, Ning Luo hadn''t come out of the Demon General''s Formation yet. "Not yet." Ma Yuanqing shook his head and immediately shot his gaze over. Ning Luo had actually been able to hold on within the Demon General''s formation until now. Wasn''t this too unbelievable? Because the Demon General''s Formation was much more difficult than the Demon Soldier''s Formation, generally speaking, the examinees who chose the Demon General''s Formation would complete the examination much earlier than the examinees of the Demon Soldier''s Formation. Of course, this did not mean that the results would be worse. "Humph!" If you still don''t come out at this time, you might be hiding somewhere inside! " As Cai Tianyu gazed at the Demon General Formation that Ning Luo had chosen, a grave expression quietly appeared on his face. C64 The War Demon Palace was a Demon General Formation in the space of one of the Illusory Demon Array. At this moment, lightning flashed, thunder roared, and fierce winds raged. In the rain that covered the sky, Ning Luo and the two high ranked Demon Generals were in a fierce battle. Ning Luo knew that his energy was almost depleted, but he didn''t intend to give up. His hands began to form hand seals, and he decided to give it a shot. "Attract the power of the heavens and earth, turn the five elements into symbols. The Wind Water Talisman, form!" "Rain Wood Talisman, form!" The surrounding trees had all become incomparably yellow, and the leaves on them had withered long ago. Following the formation of the Rain Wood Talisman in front of Ning Luo, the trees instantly collapsed, turning into wood chips on the ground. When the wind blew, they disappeared without a trace. The Rain Wood Talisman grew bigger and bigger, but the rain got smaller and smaller. When the Rain Wood Talisman was completely completed, the rain suddenly stopped! At the same time, the raging winds also slowly stopped, only leaving behind strands of cool breeze blowing by. At this time, the Wind Water Talisman had finally been formed. Storm and torrential rain, condensing wind and water! When the water dried up, the tree would stop and turn into a drizzle of rain! Since Ning Luo learned the five elemental talismans, she had condensed the largest two of them. Her aura was like the lightning above her head, frightening and frightening. The two Five Elements talismans respectively shot towards the two high level Demon Generals. Before they even hit the Demon Generals, explosions could be heard in the air. The air could no longer withstand the explosions, creating loud sounds. When the five elemental talismans struck these two high level Demon Generals, the entire Illusory Demon Array began to shake violently. Such a powerful attack seemed to cause the Illusory Demon Array to collapse. When the Demon Fighting Palace''s examinees saw this, their hearts were slightly moved. They all felt that this was a sign that Ning Luo had been thrown out. However, even after waiting for a long time, there was still no sign of Ning Luo. The Illusory Demon Array was still shaking, causing the hundred or so examinees to be bewildered. Elder Vast Expanse, however, had a vague idea of what had happened. He shook his head and laughed bitterly as he muttered to himself, "This kid is truly amazing! But, little fellow, this Illusory Demon Array is very expensive. " After which, he slowly walked towards the Illusory Demon Array. With a light wave of his sleeve, a figure flew out from the Illusory Demon Array. This figure was naturally none other than Ning Luo, who had almost broken the Illusory Demon Array. After confirming that Ning Luo had no more strength to fight, in order to avoid further damage from the array, Elder Vast Expanse could only take the initiative to kick Ning Luo out of the array. Ning Luo''s eyes were tightly shut, and she seemed to be exhausted. She laid on the ground, motionless, as if she was dead. When Cai Tianyu and the other examinees saw this, they were momentarily unable to determine what exactly had happened to Ning Luo. They could only turn their gazes towards the Demon General Formation. According to the convention, the Illusory Demon Array would quickly give Ning Luo the data to slay the demon. However, even after waiting for a long time, the Illusory Demon Array did not move an inch. Seeing this scene, Cai Tianyu wasn''t suspicious at all. Instead, he laughed loudly and said, "Haha!" I knew it would be like this. This overconfident brat actually wasn''t even able to kill a low-level Demon General! " It was clear that the abnormality of the Illusory Demon Formation had been understood by Cai Tianyu to be that Ning Luo''s figure was zero. Hearing Cai Tianyu''s words, the other exam candidates also nodded in agreement after pondering for a moment. That should be the case. Thinking about it, even if it was an illusion of a low-level Demon General, their strength would still be equivalent to the realm of the early Heavenly Law Palace. Ning Luo''s cultivation was only at the peak of the Dharma Idol, so it was very normal for her to be unable to defeat a low-level Demon General. However, there were some results like this that were a bit too appalling to look at. This kind of result was undoubtedly the bottom of the list. Ning Luo probably wouldn''t be able to pass this exam if this happened. He hadn''t thought that the amazing Ning Luo would fall in the second exam so quickly. Such a disparity couldn''t help but cause people to sigh with emotion. While the crowd of examinees was feeling sorry for Ning Luozhen, Elder Vast Expanse opened his mouth. "There''s a problem with this Illusory Demon Array. Wait a moment, let me see what this boy''s result is." What? The Illusory Demon Array was broken?! Could it be ¡­ The Illusory Demon Array did not give Ning Luo any results, not because Ning Luo failed, but because the Illusory Demon Array was broken? "Mm, alright, I saw it." This kid''s overall score is 108. As for the breakdown data, there was no need to talk about it. "In the end, he even killed two high level Demon Generals, causing his inner energy to be exhausted. He had no choice but to determine that this was the end of the trial." One hundred and eight generals! Ning Luo had actually killed 108 Demon Generals! What a terrifying result! Even Elder Vast Expanse didn''t say anything for a long time after announcing the result. In terms of time alone, Ning Luo was one of the examinees who had stayed in the Illusory Demon Array the longest. Even with the overall result, if Elder Vast Expanse remembered correctly, out of all the candidates in the history of the Thousand Demonic Sect, only the current Sect Leader could surpass Ning Luo. "This kid is really pleasantly surprised!" The entire Demon Fighting Palace fell into a long silence. They didn''t need Elder Vast Expanse to announce the results, they all knew that Ning Luo definitely deserved to be first. Facing these two high level Demon Generals, Ning Luo was able to kill them all. Among them, no one else was able to do so. Even Cai Tianyu, who had the highest cultivation base, didn''t have the courage to say that he might be able to do it. However, Ning Luo''s cultivation was only at the peak of the Dharma Idol! The main hall of the Thousand Demons Sect also fell into a strange silence. It was only after a long time that someone finally opened his mouth and broke the silence. "This kid is pretty good!" I never would have thought that my Burning Heaven Clan would actually receive another genius disciple. Haha, congratulations, congratulations! " The person who spoke was precisely the Sect Master of the Fen Ji Sect, Elder Fen Ji. Hearing Elder Fen Ji''s words, Elder Jiu Ming''s face couldn''t help but twitch slightly, but he started to sneer in his heart. Old Fen Ji, you''re happy too early. Ning Luo was his disciple. How could Elder Jiu Ming allow Ning Luo to become his disciple?! However, when the time came, he wouldn''t be the one to decide. The only one who could change that was Ning Luo herself. However, Elder Jiu Ming believed that Ning Luo wouldn''t let him down. "It''s still too early to say that now. There''s still one more exam to go!" Hearing Elder Jiu Ming''s words, Elder Fen Ji waved his hands and indifferently replied: "Jiu Ming, you''re not right. "The final exam is just a formality." The final test was related to one''s comprehension of the demonic path. With Ning Luo and the others'' current levels, there was no point in having an assessment like this. C65 Ning Luo slowly opened his eyes. The first thing that entered his sight was a resplendent scene of gold and jade. He blinked his eyes and vaguely recognized that it seemed to be the ceiling of the War Demon Palace. He came out? Ning Luo sat up and looked around. There was no one around, and he couldn''t help wondering if he was the first one who came out. Sigh, it seems that he was too confident! The Demon General Array was indeed not that easy to break through. Even after exhausting his internal energy, he was only able to kill two high level Demon Generals. Even when he was at his peak condition, Ning Luo felt that he could only go so far. Facing three advanced Demon Generals, no matter how good his condition was, he wouldn''t be able to win. He would only be able to last for at most a quarter of an hour. Just as his imagination was running wild, Elder Vast Expanse''s voice rang in his ears. "Kid, wake up!" Then, let''s go back and have a good rest, and prepare for tomorrow''s final exam. " She turned her head to the source of the voice, looking surprised and doubtful at the same time. "Elder, did I pass too?" Hearing Ning Luo''s words, Elder Vast Expanse was stunned. If Cai Tianyu and the others hadn''t left, they would''ve vomited blood by now! What did he mean by being able to pass with such a result? This brat actually looked down on his own best result. This really made people speechless! Such a result was unprecedented! Speaking of which, the Lord Sect Master back then was only slightly stronger than Ning Luo. He had killed over a hundred Demon Generals. "Brat, just be content. From the results of the previous two exams, your final result should be first." Elder Vast Expanse rolled his eyes. This kid really does have the same personality as the Sect Leader back then. Perhaps it''s this spirit that strives for perfection, allowing this talented kid to have today''s results! After asking for a long time, Ning Luo finally understood that the Demon Fighting Palace was empty because the assessment had already ended. Moreover, his examination results weren''t the bottom, but the first. Even his body was unable to withstand the pressure of putting his life on the line like that within the Demon General Array. He fell into a deep slumber and slept for a full four hours. Ning Luo thanked Elder Vast Expanse, and excitedly left the Demon Fighting Palace. He didn''t wait for them to return to the inn, and instead released Little Meng and Little Gold to share their joy with them. The little gold peng didn''t know how to speak yet, but seeing that Little Meng was elated, he happily jumped up and down with her. "Little fellow, come here, fly one here." Ning Luo noticed that ever since the little golden peng started playing with Little Meng, it didn''t like flying anymore, but started jumping around like Little Meng. This wasn''t going to work. The golden roc should have soared in the sky! The little golden peng obediently flew around Ning Luo. At the beginning, it was rather clumsy, but in the end, it flew more and more smoothly. It didn''t even forget to make a few naughty swoops. It could be seen that the little gold peng liked the feeling of flying. Ning Luo was very gratified. Only then did she feel that she was slightly unworthy of the Netherworld Golden Winged Peng''s request. She took them to eat a good meal, then returned to the tavern. After a silent night, Ning Luo fell asleep until daybreak. Today was the last day of the assessment. The candidates who passed the first two exams were all gathered at the foot of the Thousand Demon Mountain. In this place, the third exam was going to be held. The examinees who passed the exam would become this year''s new disciples of the Thousand Demons Sect. Out of the eighty examinees, no one knew how many would be able to pass. Even they themselves were not filled with confidence. Even senior examinees like Cai Tianyu weren''t confident. This was because no one knew whether or not the final exam would pass because it seemed to have nothing to do with time and whether or not one would be able to pass. Even from the experiences of the past years, he could not find any clues. "I heard that one year, all of the exam candidates fell in this final trial. That year, they became one of the few new disciples." "There''s still one more year. It''s said that the quality of the examinees isn''t very high, but they''ve all passed." Taking advantage of the fact that the exam had yet to begin, Cai Tianyu explained to the other examinees, "The most interesting thing is five years ago, there was an examinee who managed to ride on the edge of death in the first two exams, but was rejected at the bottom of the mountain in the end." When he said this, Cai Tianyu looked towards Ning Luo, seeming to be hinting at something. Ning Luo didn''t notice this, and respectfully bowed towards Elder Vast Expanse, waiting for the assessment to begin. "Alright, since everyone is here, let''s begin!" Elder Vast Expanse didn''t waste any time on words. He immediately announced the start of the examination. Following which, a mysterious formation appeared behind him, as if it had suddenly appeared out of thin air. As the sound of his voice faded, the formation slowly descended a curtain of light, forming a passageway. This tunnel of light was the entrance to the formation. Elder Vast Expanse signalled to Ning Luo and the others to enter in an orderly fashion. Cai Tianyu hesitated for a moment, not daring to take the lead and walk over. His expression fluctuated as if he had suddenly recalled something bad. Ning Luo saw that no one was moving, so she unceremoniously walked to the virtual screen and slowly stepped into the array. Seeing that, only then did Cai Tianyu, unwilling to give up, follow him and enter the formation as well. After each examinee entered the formation, it was as if they entered a unique and wondrous world that did not interfere with each other and differed from one another. No examinee would have thought that from the moment they stepped into the array formation, they had already fallen into a semi-comatose state. Ning Luo sat on the ground with his eyes tightly shut, completely unaware of what was happening. He only knew that two people had appeared at the very end of his vision. These two people were standing on a high platform. They were a man and a woman respectively. The man wore a black robe and stood with his back facing Ning Luo. The young girl, on the other hand, intentionally or unintentionally glanced in his direction. "Hua Wushuang, this ¡­ Where am I? "What''s going on?" Myriad Demon Mountain, Myriad Demons Palace. When the group of elders saw this, their expressions could not help but change, with the exception of one person. Elder Jiu Ming looked at Ning Luo in the Ten Thousand Devil Mirror with a face full of gratification. His soul had already been in Ning Luo''s soul for a period of time, so how could this bell level of illusion possibly deceive him? "Elder Fen Ji, I''ve already said this before. To this kid, this isn''t like taking a walk in the park. Why don''t we make a bet? " Elder Fen Ji turned his head around to look at Elder Jiu Ming, and his brows slightly furrowed. The Nine Nether''s return was not good news to him. Facing Jiu Ming''s overbearing attitude, Fen Ji refused to be outdone, and replied: "I wonder what Elder Jiu Ming wants to bet with me?" "Let''s bet on whether this kid can pass or not. How about it?" What? Upon hearing Jiu Ming''s words, all the gazes in the main hall focused on his face. C66 Myriad Demon Mountain, Myriad Demons Palace. Jiu Ming looked at Fen Ji, smiling as he stated the contents of the bet. In the Ten Thousand Devil Mirror, Ning Luo was located in a space called the Corroboration Devil Realm, which was used to test whether or not the candidates were suitable to join the sect. As everyone knew, on the Eastern Profound Divine Continent, two great powers were at odds because the Xuanyuan Palace pursued the righteous path and the Myriad Demons Sect advocated the demonic path. A righteous demon and a demonic god were destined to never coexist in harmony. Although the Demon Beast Mountain Range had been divided into two, but the Myriad Demons Sect still controlled half of the Divine Province. Every year there were tens of thousands of young men who wanted to join the Myriad Demons Sect. So many exam candidates, but not every exam candidate was suitable to join the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. Only the young people that worshipped the cultivation of the Devil Dao like the Ten Thousand Devil Sect were the disciples that the sect needed. And if this exam candidate was born with a modified heart, even if he was talented, the Myriad Demons Sect wouldn''t want him. However, in all these years, there had not been a single examinee who had been able to completely clear the level. The Elders could determine whether or not he was suitable to join the Infinite Devil Sect by looking at the choices made by the examinees in the demonic domain. They did not require him to pass the examination. Therefore, when Jiu Ming said he wanted to bet with Fen Ji on whether Ning Luo would be able to clear the level, everyone in the main hall was shocked. There didn''t seem to be anything to gamble on in this gamble! "I bet this kid can definitely clear the level. How about it?" However, when Jiu Ming said that his bet was actually for clearing the level, everyone immediately felt that this gamble was starting to be a bit interesting. The appearance of Jiu Ming brimming with confidence caused many people to be puzzled. However, everyone knew that in the Thousand Demons Sect, besides the Sect Leader, the Nine Nether is another enigmatic person. Therefore, since he dared to gamble, it meant that he had some reasons. However, no one knew what these reasons were. Fen Ji furrowed his brows, pondered for a while, and replied: "Even though I am very optimistic about this kid''s future achievements, with his current realm, I''m afraid it''s impossible to clear the level." Fen Ji''s words could only be considered to be indirectly agreeing to it. "Good!" "If I win, when I choose my sect ¡­" No one expected that the bet set by Jiu Ming would be like this. It seemed that Jiu Ming had also taken a fancy to Ning Luo, so he came up with this idea to compete with Fen Ji. Thinking about it, who wouldn''t want such a good disciple! Although the chances of winning weren''t high, at least there was a chance of winning. At least, it was better than not even having a chance to fight for it. Without waiting for Jiu Ming to finish speaking, Fen Ji interrupted: "Elder Jiu Ming, this is not kind of you! I do not accept this wager. " He didn''t want such a good disciple to slip away from his hands, and to continue betting like this. "Elder Fen Ji is mistaken. Let me explain first, my wager is ¡­ when the time comes, let this kid choose for himself, how about it?" Their bet didn''t have any effect on Ning Luo, who was in the demonic realm. A voice rang in Ning Luo''s ears, explaining his doubts. What? When she heard the voice say that the man in black was Xuanyuan Yu, Ning Luo''s anger surged up to her chest and rushed to her head. In the Dao of the Demons, everything one heard and saw was extremely bewitching. It was difficult to distinguish between illusory and real, especially when one was affected by emotions. Everything that happened was completely real. Although Elder Jiu Ming had stayed in Ning Luo''s soul before, he was only a weak wisp of his soul at that time. The last strand of soul consciousness of that expert would soon be unable to resist the powerful bewitching power of the demonic realm and would no longer be able to bring Ning Luo back to her senses. This was the reason why Fen Ji didn''t believe Ning Luo could clear the level. Of course, he didn''t know why Ning Luo had been able to maintain her clarity from the start. Seeing that Ning Luo''s reason had completely fallen, Fen Ji agreed without hesitation. To him, Jiu Ming''s wager was completely worthless, because any examinee who could join the Myriad Demons Sect would definitely not wish to join the Fen Ji Sect. At the moment, the Fen Ji Sect was only the first faction of the Myriad Demons Sect. Within the demonic realm, Ning Luo was no longer able to distinguish between illusion and reality. All he knew was that this was his best chance to kill Xuanyuan Yu. If he were to miss this opportunity, then it would be impossible for him to take revenge in the future. However, this kind of killing required a sacrifice. "What?" The offering is Flower Wushuang? " Ning Luo was startled. In other words, if he wanted to kill Xuanyuan Yu, he had to first sacrifice Hua Wushuang. He could not help but hesitate, but in his heart he had a voice that constantly emphasized that this was the only chance he had to kill Xuanyuan Yu. If he missed this chance, he would never get his revenge! Of course, the current Ning Luo had no way of questioning why the so-called Thousand Mile Kill sounded too absurd, nor did she have any way of suspecting why Hua Wushuang was with Xuanyuan Yu. To the current him, all of this was true without the slightest bit of doubt. The deeply resentful Xuanyuan Yu was like the devil in Ning Luo''s heart. As long as he didn''t die, he was destined to not disperse. His motivation to diligently cultivate was ultimately all in the hope that one day he would be able to take revenge. But now, he cruelly found out that no matter how hard he worked, no matter how long he lived, there was no way he could take revenge. This was something he obviously couldn''t accept. The more unable he was to accept it, the more he wanted to seize this opportunity. Based on the struggle on Ning Luo''s face, the elders of the Palace had already come to the conclusion that this boy was undoubtedly suitable for them. Because the reason why he hesitated was proof that he was considering. Even if he had to sacrifice Hua Wushuang, he had to kill Xuanyuan Yu. Although he didn''t know who this girl was, since she had appeared in Ning Luo''s Devil''s Corroboration Realm, it meant that she was a very important person to Ning Luo. A similar scene appeared in the other examinees'' field of proof. Unlike Ning Luo, some of the examinees had already made their choice without a second thought. And these examinees, who hadn''t even considered it, were found unsuitable to join the Thousand Devil Sect. They had a righteous path in their hearts and had no way of comprehending the Path of Demon. They were going to be eliminated, and as for the reason, of course, no one would tell them. They only got the word ''eliminated''. The other examinees also made their choice shortly after. After pondering for a while, they chose to give up. Afterwards, a change occurred in the Demonheart territory, leading them to continue on in the direction of the extermination of the demonheart, until the demonheart was completely eliminated. This was the reason why no one was able to clear the level. The inner demons were deeply rooted in his heart. If he wanted to eliminate them, it would be extremely difficult! At the very least, with their current levels of cultivation, there was no way to eliminate them. C67 Ning Luo hesitated and struggled, unable to make a decision. Yes, that''s right. He really did want to kill Xuanyuan Yu and have a irreconcilable feud with him. However, this did not mean that he was willing to sacrifice Hua Wushuang. To him, Hua Wushuang was innocent and should not have died just like that. Suddenly, he thought of Elder Jiu Ming. When he thought about the scene of his first meeting with his master and the demon beast mountain, a thought suddenly appeared in his mind. Everyone in the main hall was shocked when they heard that Ning Luo had made a decision. Apart from Jiu Ming, everyone else was stunned. Because Ning Luo had decided to sacrifice Hua Wushuang. Or perhaps, he planned to sacrifice this young girl who looked extremely similar to Hua Wushuang. Speaking of which, Ning Luo couldn''t be considered to be familiar with Hua Wushuang. She really couldn''t confirm that this young girl was indeed Hua Wushuang. She had subconsciously assumed that she was Hua Wushuang from the start. However, regardless of whether this girl was Hua Wushuang or not, he planned to beg his Master to find a way to restore her body. The moment Ning Luo made her decision, the Devil''s Witnessing realm suddenly collapsed, and the array formation began to fiercely shake. "This... How is that possible? " Fen Ji suddenly stood up, unable to believe the scene in his eyes. The other Elders were also inexplicably excited, still unable to react. "Broken array?" Like these elders, Elder Vast Expanse was also extremely shocked. Looking at Ning Luo who had suddenly appeared outside of the array, his mouth was wide open in shock. Ning Luo had actually broken through the array! Ning Luo was at a loss. Seeing the scene before her suddenly change, deep in her heart, she was filled with regret, regretting that she had made such a decision. Even if that young girl wasn''t Hua Wushuang, she was still an innocent life! However, before he could go back on his word, he came to his senses. There was no longer a platform in front of him, and the black robed girl had disappeared without a trace. Looking at the stunned Elder Vast Expanse, Ning Luo suddenly came to a realization. He turned around and saw the formation from before. So it turned out that what happened just now was all an illusion! It was a good thing that all of them were fake. Otherwise, he would have to regret it. "Elder, my results ¡­" Although Ning Luo had confirmed that what happened just now was an illusion, she didn''t know what this exam was about, and whether or not he''d passed it. Ning Luo''s question entered his ears. Sensing that he had lost his composure, Elder Fang shut his mouth and let out a hollow laugh, concealing his previous awkwardness. "Oh, you passed! Tomorrow, you will be a disciple of the Thousand Demons Sect. " Ning Luo stared unblinkingly at Elder Vast Expanse, feeling extremely nervous. When he heard these words, his heart, which had been stuck in his throat, started beating again, and a smile slowly spread across his face. Did you pass? "Haha!" That''s great, I am a disciple of the Thousand Demons Sect! " One must know that half a year ago, he didn''t even dare to dream about becoming a cultivator, let alone joining the sect. He hadn''t thought that he would become a disciple of the Thousand Demons Sect today. Even though Ning Luo was full of confidence before, when it was confirmed that he really did it, she was still unable to suppress her excitement. Her excitement could not be expressed by words, and she was so elated that she almost jumped. This brat was truly extraordinary! Elder Vast Expanse looked at the delighted Ning Luo. He didn''t feel that Ning Luo had lost his composure. If it was anyone else who had achieved an unprecedented result, they would have done the same! "Alright, you should head back first. Tomorrow at noon, there will be someone to lead you up the mountain." Ning Luo thanked Elder Vast Expanse, turned, and ran away. Right now, the main hall was completely silent. After a long while, Jiu Ming broke the silence, but still said to Fen Ji: "Elder Fen Ji, do you remember tomorrow, that you are willing to admit defeat when you bet?" Fen Ji''s brows tightly knitted, and he nodded towards Jiu Ming, indicating that he would. For some reason, he had a bad feeling that tomorrow''s new disciple selection would give birth to something that he did not want to see. Jiu Ming then left the main hall. As for the other candidates, they had nothing to pay attention to. The Nine Nether Gate had just recovered, so they were definitely ranked last. The disciples that could be assigned to them were naturally the weakest of the three. Relying on these disciples, if the Ninesuns Gate wanted to rise in power, it could only be a dream. "Kid!" You really did not disappoint me. You actually broke through the formation and cleared it. "Even all of the previous headmasters have not been able to accomplish that. I truly do not know how you managed to do it." Ning Luo didn''t know anything about this, not caring about whether he was in first place or first place. In any case, he was going to enter the Nine Underworlds Gate in the end. When that time came, his Master would naturally take care of him. As for cultivation resources, they would definitely be no less than anyone else, and that was enough. After Ning Luo had left, a long time had passed before Cai Tianyu and the others were finally thrown out one after another. It was said that Ning Luo had left a long time ago, and after successfully breaking the formation, Cai Tianyu and the rest were all dumbstruck. "Brother Tianyu, it seems like I''ve never heard of someone breaking the formation before?" Cai Tianyu shook his head with an unsightly expression on his face. He had to admit, Ning Luo was indeed very powerful, to the point of being abnormal. In the beginning, he''d looked down on Ning Luo, but now he had to accept it. He touched his nose with a wry smile and replied, "What a perverted fellow! Let alone an unprecedented record, even in the future, such a result might not exist anymore. " Hearing this, all of the examinees nodded their heads. Including Ning Luo, only fifty examinees had passed the final exam. The first place in the overall result was naturally Ning Luo. Cai Tianyu was also quite good. He was ranked tenth and had the best results among the senior examinees. These fifty candidates were this year''s new disciples of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. After entering the sect, the first choice they faced was choosing a door. On the second day, at noon, Ning Luo and the others were brought to the Infinite Demon Mountain and gathered in the front hall, quietly waiting for the leaders and elders of the three sub-schools. The first to enter the front hall was the sect master of Blood Heaven Sect, Elder Xue Tian. Behind him were the vice sect master and the senior direct disciple. Not long after, Elder Fen Ji walked in with the two of them. His appearance immediately attracted the attention of Cai Tianyu and the others. In their eyes, there was a burning admiration. Thus, Ning Luo knew that this elder with a powerful aura should be the First Branch Sect''s Sect Master and Elder Fen Ji. However, his gaze did not stop on Elder Fen Ji, but on the yellow figure behind Elder Fen Ji. This beautiful yellow figure was the person who had stopped Ning Luo that day, Fan Guoxuan. Fan Yanxuan was the chief disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan. The reason why she was here was because the senior direct disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan, Fan Qing, had never come out of closed door cultivation. As a result, Elder Fen Ji decided to have Fan Gongxuan accompany him and come here as a representative of Fan Qinghu. C68 Choosing a sect was a common practice, but ever since Jiu Ming left the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, it gradually became a form of departure. Elder Fen Ji gradually gained in power in the Thousand Devil Sect, and Elder Xue Tian didn''t dare to persevere either. In the end, the stronger the powerhouses were, the greater the power of the Fen Ji Sect grew. With the bet made with Fen Ji before the Nine Hell sect, the entire Myriad Demons Sect knew that choosing a disciple for a few years was no longer just a matter of taking a walk in the park. Elder Jiu Ming finally stepped into the front hall. There was no one behind him, and it was also because of the fact that the Nine Netherworld Gate had just been rebuilt and that there were still new disciples behind him. Earlier, all the disciples of the Nine Hell sect had joined the Burning Heaven Clan. With the Burning Heaven Clan being the strongest faction, these disciples did not dare to take the risk of irritating Elder Fen Ji and returned to the Nine Hell Sect. Ning Luo looked at her master, who pretended not to know him, and couldn''t help but feel amused. She tried her best not to make a sound, but her gaze never left him. Elder Fen Ji had always been paying attention to Ning Luo, and now that he saw that Ning Luo''s gaze was filled with respect, a bad premonition arose in his heart. At the same time, he was puzzled as to why Ning Luo respected the Nine Nether Realm so much. "Alright, we''ve made everyone wait for a long time. I believe that you all know why I have gathered you all here today." Ning Luo and the others were well aware that today was the day to choose a sect. They would choose which of the three major sub-schools to join and only then would they truly be considered disciples of the sect. In front of the front hall, the three of them stood apart, with Elder Fen Ji in the middle and Elder Xue Tian and Elder Jiu Ming on the left and right. If one chose to join any of the sub-schools, one would have to stand before that headmaster and line up in a line. There was no rule for the distribution of disciples. However, in order to be fair, the maximum number of disciples for each sub-school was half of the total. "If you understand, then you can make your choice. But before you make your decision, I want you to consider it carefully." As Elder Fen Ji spoke, his gaze intentionally or unintentionally fell on Ning Luo''s face. Ning Luo nodded towards Elder Fen Ji, bowed politely, and left the line first. At this time, all the gazes in the front hall were focused on him, but most of them weren''t suspicious. Because, everyone knew that the Fen Juechen Sect was the first division of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect, and they had the most cultivation resources. As the first ranked disciple of this year''s new disciples, it was only natural that Ning Luo would choose the Burning Heaven Clan. This was without a doubt, and he wouldn''t have any other choices. However, soon enough, Cai Tianyu and the others discovered that something was amiss. This was because Ning Luo was currently walking towards the right side of the hall. It was the Nine Nether Elder, the leader of the Nine Nether Gate. This came as a great surprise to everyone. "Ning Luo ¡­" What is he doing? " Cai Tianyu and the rest started discussing in low voices, expressing their confusion. They couldn''t believe that Ning Luo had made such a choice. Elder Fen Ji couldn''t hold back any longer before Ning Luo walked up to Elder Jiu Ming. "Ning Luo, have you thought this through? Once a choice was made, it could no longer be changed. Once you enter the sect, you will live your entire life. Regardless of the reason, you must never change your ways of teaching! " Ning Luo''s footsteps slightly paused, bowed towards Elder Fen Ji, and replied, "Thank you for your reminder, Elder. This disciple has already thought it through clearly." After which, he continued to walk towards Elder Jiu Ming and arrived before the latter before slowly standing still. "This ¡­" "Ning Luo really decided to join the Nine Hell sect. What is he thinking?" Cai Tianyu and the others were all puzzled, especially Cai Tianyu. Last year, he would rather take the exam than join another branch sect. However, Ning Luo didn''t even glance at Elder Fen, as if he couldn''t be bothered to do so. Fan Yunxuan, who was standing behind Elder Fen Ji, finally couldn''t hold it in any longer. "Ning Luo, do you know what you''re doing?" As soon as she finished speaking, she knew that she was being reckless. She hurriedly bowed to Elder Jiu Ming, neither servile nor overbearing, and said, "Elder Jiu Ming, disciple has no other intentions." Elder Jiu Ming smiled and waved his hand, signalling to Fan Guoxuan that there was no need to act like this. If there was anything else, she could just continue speaking. Seeing this, Fan Yunxuan continued, "Ning Luo, I''m not saying that the Nine Underworlds Gate is not good, but the Burning World is more suitable for you. Don''t ruin your own future by all means!" What Burning Ji Sect was more suitable? In the end, wasn''t he still saying that the Nine Hell Sect wasn''t good enough? Everyone could hear it, especially the last two words. It was already Red Fruit. Elder Fen Ji also felt that Fan Gongxuan had gone overboard with her words. He had no choice but to open his mouth, feigning anger as he scolded, "Fan Gongxuan, you''re too presumptuous, do you have any right to speak here? "Step down!" As he spoke, happiness bloomed in Elder Fen Ji''s heart. He knew that bringing Fan Jin Xuan here wasn''t wrong. This girl understood his intentions the best, so what she said was something that was inconvenient to say. Ning Luo, on the other hand, was the exact opposite. She was instantly angered when she heard Fan Guoxuan belittling her master. "Senior sister, in my opinion, you do not have the qualifications to judge which is more suitable for me!" No one had expected Ning Luo to make a move against Fan Guoxuan. Fan Yunxuan hadn''t expected this at all. She only had good intentions in mind, but she hadn''t expected that Ning Luo would once again treat her good intentions as useless people. "Ning Luo, don''t think that you can talk to me like that just because you''re the number one new disciple this time. You won''t be able to last five moves under me! " Fan Yunxuan was infuriated. Because of the presence of the elders, she didn''t fly into a rage on the spot. Instead, she couldn''t help but loudly berate them. Ning Luo didn''t deny Fan Gongxuan''s words. With his current strength, it was indeed difficult for him to defeat the latter. However, he still laughed and retaliated, "Senior sister, that day in front of the Fierce Demon Array, didn''t you also say that I couldn''t directly break through the array and succeed? "But what happened?" "You ¡­" Upon hearing Ning Luo mention the events of that day, Fan Guoxuan had no words to refute. Her beautiful face was flushed red with anger. "Then will today be like that day? I really want time to pass faster! " Ning Luo felt that if he had cultivated in the Infinite Demons Sect for the same amount of time as Fan Gongxuan, defeating the latter wouldn''t be a problem at all. Fan Zhaoxuan wasn''t stupid. After a moment of silence, she understood Ning Luo''s intention and immediately became even angrier. "Ning Luo, you better remember what you said today. Don''t be afraid to go on stage!" Ning Luo immediately bowed towards Fan Jin Xuan. This could be considered as an official declaration of war. "Ning Luo won''t forget. Senior Sister, you''d better not shirk her at that time!" Jiu Ming saw that the atmosphere between the two of them had become increasingly tense. Not only that, they had even sent out their written challenge. There was no need for them to continue arguing, so he spoke up to stop Fan Guoxuan from retorting. Seeing that Ning had made up his mind and had completely returned to his original position, Elder Fen decided to no longer force the issue and signaled for Fan Zhaoxuan to withdraw. There was no need to continue this pointless struggle. C69 After Ning Luo had doubted her choice to enter the Nine Underworlds Sect, the curtain slowly fell on this round of selection. The twenty-five disciples ranked behind Ning Luo all chose to join the Burning Heaven Clan without any hesitation. After all, the Fen Ji Sect was the first branch of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. Ning Luo was very strong, and perhaps had good judgement as well. However, that wasn''t enough to make them waver, much less make the choice to follow Ning Luo. In fact, some changes had occurred to the disciples afterwards. The fourth ranked disciple was as decisive as Ning Luo. He walked straight behind Ning Xueluo and decided to join the Nine Underworlds Sect. This disciple''s name was Zhang Rongxuan, and he was slightly younger than Ning Luo. His cultivation base was at the middle stage of the Dharma Idol realm. Ning Luo obviously welcomed disciples who were able to join the Nine Hell sect. However, he still felt confused, he turned his head and asked, "Why did you choose to join the Nine Underworlds Gate?" Zhang Rongxuan smiled and replied, "Because I believe in your judgement." He didn''t think that his judgement was that outstanding. If it wasn''t for the fact that Elder Jiu Ming was his master, perhaps he would also have firmly chosen the Fen Ji Sect. With his results as the first ranked participant, no matter which sub-school he joined, the resources he would receive would far surpass others''. Zhang Rongxuan saw that Ning Luo didn''t believe him. He scratched his head and pondered for a moment before changing his words, "Actually, it''s better to be a chicken''s head than a phoenix''s tail." Although his results weren''t bad, if he chose Blood Heaven Gate, he would only be able to travel to the center. He would receive quite a bit of cultivation resources, but wouldn''t receive too much. However, it would be different if he joined the Nine Hell sect. He was the second ranked disciple, and the amount of cultivation resources he would be able to obtain would definitely be higher than that of the Blood Heaven Sect. "I didn''t expect you to be so smart!" Ning Luo had actually vaguely guessed that the reason he asked this question was to help his Master Dora. Otherwise, it would seem too shabby. After hearing Zhang Rongxuan''s answer, the attitude of those disciples who hadn''t made a choice began to change. After a moment of hesitation, many disciples chose to join the Nine Enlightenment Sect. In the end, including Ning Luo, there were a total of ten disciples from the Nine Hell sect. This result exceeded Jiu Ming''s expectations, so there was nothing to be dissatisfied about, especially with Ning Luo. Once the selection was over, the disciples would be led back by the three Sect Leaders. Although the Nine Nether Gate had closed, the place they were previously at was not occupied. It was worthy of being called the first branch sect of the Myriad Demons Sect. Its grandeur and grandeur made Zhang Rongxuan''s nine disciples even more certain that their choice was not wrong. "Alright, today is your first day in the sect. You should rest well and familiarize yourself with the situation within the sect." "Let''s disperse. Ning Luo, stay behind." Elder Jiu Ming naturally had something to say to Ning Luo after he told him to stay. When the others left, Ning Luo stopped putting on an act and grinned. "Master, how have you been recently?" After parting for a few days, Ning Luo was also very concerned about his Master. He didn''t know if his return to the Myriad Demons Sect had gone smoothly, and also whether his cultivation had been restored. Elder Jiu Ming didn''t answer, but smiled and said, "Good kid, first place didn''t disappoint me after all!" Ning Luo hastily replied, "Isn''t this all thanks to Master''s teachings?" Elder Jiu Ming enjoyed this, and it was only after a long while that he got down to business with Ning Luo. However, the Ten Thousand Devil Sect hadn''t changed much when he left. The Sect Leader still had the same amount of trust and respect towards him. However, the Sect Leader cannot side with the cultivation resources. Otherwise, the Fen Ji Sect would definitely protest, and the Blood Heaven School would not agree. Therefore, whether or not she could obtain more cultivation resources would still require more effort from Ning Luo. Every month, the Thousand Demons Sect would conduct a test of the combat strength of the disciples in the school, and reward the disciples who diligently trained. The level of diligence in training was determined by the method of comparing martial arts. If one could obtain first place, then they would undoubtedly be the most diligent in training. "Don''t worry, Master, I will do my best. When the time comes, I will definitely get first place!" Elder Jiu Ming nodded his head in satisfaction and immediately passed a wooden token to Ning Luo. This wooden tablet felt slightly cool to the touch. It was actually as soft and smooth as jade, yet it was as heavy as darksteel. It was extremely magical. On the front of the wooden signboard, there was a large word written there. It indicated that he was an outer disciple, and the wooden signboard was a certificate for entering the library to borrow books from the library. Every outer sect disciple would receive a wooden tablet, so Ning Luo, as the top scorer, would naturally be somewhat different. The other disciples could only borrow one secret manual, but Ning Luo could borrow two at a time. "Master knows that you''ve always been unconcerned with your training, so why don''t you go to the Compendium Pavilion today?" After bidding farewell to her master, Ning Luo left the Nine Hell sect and came to the library. The library was shared by all the disciples in the sect, so it wasn''t convenient for it to be placed in any sub-school. Entering the building, in the lobby, there was a hempen-clothed elder who was drowsily sitting at the registration office. "Elder, I''m here to borrow the secret manual." The linen robed elder glanced at Ning Luo, asking for his wooden token. When Ning Luo handed it over, he raised his head and looked at him deeply. He then waved his hand and said, "Okay, go in. You can borrow two books." There was a total of three levels to the Compendium Pavilion. The higher up one went, the higher the level of the secret manual. However, the identity of an outer disciple can only borrow the secret manuals on the first floor, and the secret manuals on the second floor and third floor are not allowed to borrow. "The spell books on the first floor can''t be any more powerful than the Celestial Tiger Claw, can they?" Ning Luo felt that the techniques on the first floor, no matter how powerful, would not be as powerful as the tiger claws in the Extreme Heaven Cleaving. For him, this was a bit too much of a waste. The more spells, the better. However, spells that were weaker than the Sky Cracking Tiger Claw were useless no matter how many spells there were. However, with his current identity, it was impossible for him to borrow a secret manual on the second floor. "I can''t borrow it. Can I come up and take a look?" Ning Luo recalled her master''s words. He didn''t say that she couldn''t go to the second floor, and the registration office elder didn''t say that either. As Ning Luo walked up the stairs to the second floor, the hempen-clothed elder who once again closed his eyes to rest suddenly raised an eyebrow. He''d actually noticed it already. "This boy is quite interesting!" When Ning Luo saw that they didn''t meet any obstacles along the way, he heaved a sigh of relief. He didn''t want to cause any unnecessary trouble for his Master. He walked up to the bookshelf and casually grabbed a secret manual. Just as he was about to flip through it, he realized that he was unable to open it no matter how hard he tried. "It must be because of the wooden board. It seems that it still won''t work!" Obviously, all of these secret manuals had a seal on them. Only when one possessed a corresponding wooden plate would the seal automatically remove the disciple that held them. C70 Ning Luo suddenly understood. No wonder there was no checkpoint at the top of the stairs. There was no one to stop them. It turned out that when the linen robed elder had examined his wooden tablet, he had already broken the seal on the secret manual that he could borrow. As for the manuals that he could not borrow, the seal was still there. This way, he wouldn''t need to bother about him going up to the second floor or even the third floor. As the seal was not broken, all one could see was the name written on the manual. The contents were impossible to read and had no value at all. "Ai, looks like there''s no other way." Ning Luo had also thought about exchanging tokens with other people, but after some thought, how could a disciple who could borrow a secret manual from the second floor exchange them with him to the first floor, even if he could borrow two? Just as he was about to return downstairs, he heard voices that caught his attention. "Why should I give it to you? I obviously got it first. " The voice that came first was slightly immature, but it was filled with righteous indignation. It was as if he had encountered some injustice, and suddenly raised his voice, feeling extremely excited. Following that, an extremely arrogant voice sounded. It was also a man. "Xiao Ting, Keng, I''ll tell you right now, what did I rely on?" As his voice faded, a cry of pain immediately arose, followed by a loud sound of something crashing to the ground. Ning Luo slightly frowned, roughly guessing what had happened. This youth called Xiao Ting, was probably beaten by his opponent. The other party didn''t seem to be just one person. "That''s right, Xiao Ting Keng, who do you think you are? Why? Just based on the fact that we are from the Burning Heaven Clan, and you are from the Blood Heaven Clan alone. " Fighting with numbers was not really a good idea. However, Ning Luo wasn''t someone to meddle in other people''s business. Since this young man wasn''t willing to give up the secret scriptures, then he had to have the appropriate ability. Otherwise, he would be taught a lesson. This was the law of survival of the continent, the law of the jungle. The youth made a choice. He could only accept the result of his choice, whether it was good or bad. Ning Luo walked up the stairs. Suddenly, she thought of something and stopped. She muttered to herself for a moment, then turned around and walked towards the source of the sound. Xiao Ting was beaten black and blue by the two youths, directly falling onto the road where Ning Luo was on. Ning Luo lowered her head to look at Xiao Ting Keng and emotionlessly said, "I want to make a deal with you." Ning Luo, who suddenly appeared, gave the three of them a fright. Hearing his words, Xiao Ting and Keng were the first to regain their senses. "You mean you can help me beat them up?" Xiao Ting was not stupid. After a moment of thought, he began to speculate in his heart. Ning Luo first shook her head, then corrected his words. "Not help. I can beat them up. However, you need to pay something. " The object in his words was naturally Xiao Ting''s wooden tablet. Xiao Ting''s wooden tablet should be able to borrow the secret manuals here. Otherwise, there wouldn''t have been the previous dispute. "Alright, I agree." Xiao Ting did not rush to ask Ning Luo what he wanted from him. After seeing Ning Luo''s cultivation realm, he immediately became suspicious. He changed the topic, "But... Can you? " The two of them asked and answered each other, completely ignoring them. This made Guan Baihao very angry and felt that he was being looked down upon. "Brat, are you seeking death? You actually want to stand up for him! " Ning Luo was only at the peak of the Manifestation Realm, not even comparable to Xiao Ting, yet she still wanted to stand up for the latter. In Guan Bai Hao''s eyes, this was just a joke. What answered him was not Ning Luo''s words, but Ning Luo''s fist! They could fight whenever they wanted, without any sort of prelude or greeting. There was no need to argue with someone like Guan Baihao, who only bullied the weak and feared the strong. All he needed to do was to immediately hit the ground. "Extreme Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw!" The first move he made was the Heavenly Demon Art. Moreover, he did not hold back at all. He wanted to break it in one strike to avoid any extra problems. He didn''t know if fighting in this library was permitted or if it was better to be cautious. Otherwise, it would be bad if he brought trouble to his master. Roar! The roar of a tiger suddenly echoed throughout the entire second floor of the library. The disciples who pretended that they didn''t know what was happening all looked over in surprise. What was even more astonishing than the tiger''s roar was that the speed of the tiger''s claw was so fast that Guan Baihao felt like he had just seen a tiger that had starved for the entire winter, while he himself was just a prey. His chest was in so much pain that it felt as if his entire sternum had caved in. His entire body flew out and crashed heavily onto the ground. Only after he was sent flying did his companion realize that the wind blowing past his ears was caused by Guan Baihao. "Guan Bai Hao, Guan Bai Hao, how are you?" Wu Xiaokun turned around and ran towards Guan Baihao, but Fang Zheng''s face was full of surprise. He couldn''t accept that Ning Luo had actually sent Guan Baihao flying with a single punch, because Ning Luo was only at the peak of the Dharma Idol! On the other hand, Guan Baihao was in the middle of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, a full two small realms away from Ning Luo. No matter how you looked at it, there was no way to explain it. Guan Bai Hao coughed violently, even opening his mouth was extremely difficult. He had no way to answer Wu Xiao Kun, so he forced himself to nod, indicating that his life wasn''t in danger. Suddenly, the expression in Guan Baihao''s eyes changed. His eyes were wide open as if he was frightened by something. "Now, it''s your turn." Only when he heard Ning Luo''s words did Wu Xiaokun realize that it was already too late. Roar! The tiger''s roar was almost identical to the previous one, but Wu Xiao Kun felt a sharp pain from his back, and his whole body flew out. Wu Xiao Kun was lying on the ground. Two of his front teeth had been knocked out. He struggled to stand up, but failed after several attempts. Guan Baihao was pretty much the same. He felt short of breath and found it difficult to even breathe, let alone stand up or fight back. Seeing this, Ning Luo slowly turned around and walked straight back in front of Xiao Ting. Xiao Ting looked at Guan Bai Hao, then at Wu Xiao Kun. His eyes were blinking, as if he was in the clouds, and everything in front of him was like a dream. Ning Luo really did beat up Guan Baihao and Xia Xinyan. She even beat them to the ground, and from start to finish, she only used two punches, one from each, no more than that. "You ¡­ "Who are you?" Xiao Ting''s gaze fell on Ning Luo''s face. He felt that Ning Luo was simply too abnormal. With this kind of strength, shouldn''t he be some nameless nobody? Why hadn''t he seen Ning Luo previously? "Hello, I''m Ning Luo!" Ning Luo reached out her hand, pulled Xiao Ting Ting up, and introduced herself in a friendly manner. C71 Ning Luo? Xiao Ting looked through this name in his mind. He vaguely felt that he had heard this name before. However, he was unable to recall any more specific information in that instant. "Ugh ¡­" "Um, thank you." As Xiao Ting spoke, he glanced at the two of them and suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. This fellow was simply too overpowered. Furthermore, he was decisive in his killing. He acted as he pleased, not giving the other party any leeway to negotiate. However, if Ning Luo hadn''t appeared in time, he would have been in deep trouble today. Not only would the secret scripture that he had only decided to borrow after a long selection be taken away by Guan Baihao, he would also be badly beaten. In that case, he would be ruining Madam''s life. Fortunately, none of this had happened because of Ning Luo. "I don''t need your thanks. I only need one of yours." Ning Luo had already made it clear before she made her move. This was not seeing injustice and drawing swords to help, but a deal. He had already taught the two of them a lesson and done what Xiao Ting had requested. Then, it would be Xiao Ting''s turn to act. "One of my things? "What?" Xiao Ting felt it was weird that he didn''t have anything Ning Luo needed. With Ning Luo''s abnormal strength, how could Ning Luo not have what he had? It would only be better. Ning Luo raised his wooden token as an answer. Xiao Ting didn''t understand Ning Luo''s intention in the slightest. His gaze followed Ning Luo''s shaking hand to land on that wooden tablet, and he immediately understood. "You mean, you need my wooden card?" Xiao Ting looked doubtfully at Ning Luo, the doubt in his heart deepening. What Ning Luo actually needed was his wooden token. As he spoke, he took out the wooden token and indicated for Ning Luo to take a look. Once again, he confirmed that his understanding was correct. Ning Luo directly took the wooden token from Xiao Ting and threw it at him. "Use mine first. I''ll give it back to you after I finish reading it." With that, Ning Luo turned around and walked towards the bookshelf. Xiao Ting took Ning Luo''s wooden tablet and began to examine it curiously. In an instant, his doubts disappeared and his shock returned. On the front of the wooden tablet, there was a "outer" character, indicating that Ning Luo was an outer disciple. The color of this character was black. The words of the Burning Heaven Clan should be white, while the words of the Blood Heaven Sect should be red and black ¡­ Right, it was the Nine Netherworld Gate. "The Nine Underworld Sect''s outer disciples... "It can''t be, he, he is actually this year''s new budding disciple." At this moment, when he thought of Ning Luo''s name, Xiao Ting Keng quickly remembered where he had heard of it. He flipped to the back of the wooden signboard and saw that there was indeed a number: two. So he was that new disciple''s first name! From the first day of the assessment, Ning Luo''s name slowly spread throughout the sect. He passed through the powerful magic array, and at an astonishing speed. Afterwards, a new record was set in the Hall of Wargods. It was said that Ning Luo had even passed the last exam. That was unprecedented! The final matter of choosing a sect caused Ning Luo to become even more famous. He rejected the first faction, the Burning World Sect, and instead joined the Nine Hell sect, which had come back from the dead. Once the news of this matter spread, the entire sect would be stirred! Especially since under the kind invitation of Fan Guoxuan, not only did Ning Luo not appreciate her kindness, but she also sarcastically and maliciously talked back to her. It had to be known that in the minds of the male disciples of the Infinite Demons Sect, Fan Yunxuan was the perfect candidate for their dream wife. Many disciples couldn''t even plead for Fan Guoxuan''s persuasive words, but Ning Luo didn''t listen at all. This caused many disciples to be jealous, but at the same time, it also gave birth to a great deal of hatred and resentment towards Ning Luo. Right now, in the entire Myriad Demons Sect, there were probably only a few people who didn''t know about Ning Luo. Before today, the matters concerning Ning Luo were spread from mouth to mouth by others, so Xiao Ting always felt that it was an exaggeration. Only now did he realize that those rumors were all true. Moreover, Xiao Ting felt that Ning Luo seemed to be much stronger than he had imagined. No matter how beautiful Ning Luo''s words were, they were insufficient to describe how perverted she was. Suddenly, he thought of something and chased after Ning Luo. "The wooden plates of each disciple can only be borrowed for personal use, can''t I borrow them from others?" Ning Luo frowned gloomily. No wonder he wasn''t able to look through these manuals. If that was the case, wouldn''t all his efforts have been in vain? Xiao Ting looked around, lowering his voice and saying to Ning Luo, "Ning Luo, although you can''t see, you can still listen." Ning Luo was suddenly enlivened. Xiao Ting''s meaning was that he only needed to be by her side to be able to read it. That was a viable option. Just like that, the two of them began to travel back and forth between the bookshelves. Ning Luoluo chose, Xiao Ting examined, and then Xiao Ting recited that Ning Luoluo needed to do something, so they pricked up their ears. With the Heavenly Demon Art, Ning Luo wasn''t going to practice fist and foot spells anymore. Instead, she decided to choose a spell related to the halberd. Techniques were categorized by weapons, such as fist techniques, footwork, spear techniques, and sword techniques. The best weapon Ning Luo had was undoubtedly the Divine Firmament Halberd. As a result, he naturally had to choose a halberd-type magic technique. However, within the huge library''s second floor, there were not many halberd type spell manuals. Ning Luo was not satisfied with the few halberd spells that he had found. "If there''s no halberd-type spell, then I''ll just choose a spear, lance, staff, or even a long blade!" The halberd had originally evolved from a spear or similar weapon. Thus, Ning Luo hadn''t made such a reckless choice. Even though the books on the second floor were all mid-grade magic techniques. However, in order to unleash the greatest power, one had to pay attention to the compatibility between magic and a cultivator, as well as the compatibility between magic and weapons. Ning Luo didn''t think the halberd spells from before were suitable for him to practice. If he could practice a spear technique with a high compatibility, the true power he could display would be much greater than a halberd-type spell. Of course, there were also risks involved. After all, no matter how similar a spear and halberd were, they were still different. If one wasn''t careful, it was highly likely that they would fail. After thinking about it again and again, Ning Luo decided to take the risk and give it a try. In any case, even if she didn''t succeed, there wouldn''t be any loss. "Roaming Dragon Spear!" Ning Luo''s gaze fell on a secret manual in the corner of the bookshelf. He felt that the name of this spear technique possessed a majestic and imposing aura. It seemed that this technique was definitely extraordinary. When Xiao Ting heard Ning Luo pronounce the name of this spear technique, he didn''t even look at it. Instead, he turned his head to look at Ning Luo. He wanted to say something, but he hesitated, as if he had heard of this spear technique. C72 Ning Luo saw the abnormal expression on Xiao Ting''s face and slightly creased his brows. "What''s wrong? Is there a problem? " For a time, it was unknown where Xiao Ting had started to talk about this secret scripture, but there were all kinds of versions of it in the Thousand Demons Sect. After slightly organizing his thoughts, he said slowly, "Those unconfirmed rumors, let''s not talk about them anymore. Let''s put it this way. I think it''s best if you give up on this Floating Dragon Spear Art! " "Why? I haven''t even seen it! " Ning Luo was stunned at first, but soon after, he was puzzled. Xiao Ting''s words were vague, making him even more interested in this technique. This Floating Dragon Spear Art was also a mid-tier technique. Spells were generally divided into precelestial and postcelestial spells, and precelestial spells were also divided into low-grade, intermediate-grade, high-grade, top-grade, and top-grade. He had heard his master talk about innate techniques. The sect master of a powerful force in the prehistoric continent trained in innate techniques. As for spells of Xiantian and above, even his master was unsure. A mid-grade magic technique was something that could not be found by the outer sect disciples. Usually, only the inner sect disciples could practice it. The Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw could be considered a low rank magic technique. However, its power far surpassed normal low rank magic techniques. It could be said to be the strongest under middle rank. Therefore, Ning Luo didn''t care if anyone had actually mastered this technique or not. "Hmm, actually, it''s not like no one has mastered this spear art before." Seeing that Ning Luo wasn''t planning on giving up so easily, Xiao Ting thought for a moment before patiently explaining. When it came to the Wandering Dragon Spear Art, almost everyone was aware of it among the three major sub-schools of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. Many people had once practiced this spear art before. It was different from what Ning Luo had imagined. Although this spear art was extremely difficult to learn, it wasn''t something that no one had mastered before. On the contrary, a few decades ago, all of the chief disciples of the inner sect had mastered this spear art. The strange thing was, none of the disciples who were trained to this level used a spear. This was to say that Ning Luo''s idea had been practiced by quite a few disciples decades ago and had proven to be feasible. Hearing this, Ning Luo became even more confused. Since someone had already mastered it, and the magical equipment used by those who had mastered it weren''t guns, then what was the problem? Isn''t that just right for him? Without waiting for him to ask, Xiao Ting and Keng explained. He said at a moderate pace, "The bad thing is, after you''ve mastered it, I don''t know the reason why, but after a period of time, all the disciples who have mastered it will suddenly have their magic tools destroyed without any reason." Not a single disciple was spared. Nor was there a single magic tool that could be repaired. It should be known that all of these disciples who had mastered this spear technique were not only the top disciples of the inner sect but also the direct disciples. Their magic tools were the most precious magic tools of the sect. Such a huge loss was unacceptable to any super power. After what happened one after another, the Sect Leader was so angry that he almost destroyed this spear art. In the end, it became a forbidden art that no disciple was allowed to practice. After a few twists and turns, as the power of this spell was truly great, it was one of the best mid-grade techniques and was thus released from its restriction. However, in order to prevent such a tragedy from happening again, the Elders Guild set a death warrant that could not be changed even after ten thousand years. Any disciple who practiced this spear technique would be disqualified from using a sect''s magic tool. "It can actually destroy magic tools?!" Hearing this, Ning Luo''s expression also changed. He had only obtained the Divine Firmament Halberd after risking his life. If he managed to master this spear technique and destroy the Divine Firmament Halberd, then the gains wouldn''t be worth it. "Yes, that''s why I advise you to give up. It''s not worth it!" Xiao Ting''s words did not mean that he had given up on the right to obtain and use the magical equipment within the sect for this spear art. After all, no matter how powerful this technique was, it was only a mid-tier magic technique. However, Ning Luo didn''t make the decision right away. He had just heard Xiao Ting speak about the magical artifacts that had been broken by this spear technique. Among them, there were sticks, sabers, and spears. Only the halberd was missing. For some reason, a thought suddenly popped up in Ning Luo''s mind. Maybe this spear art wasn''t a spear art, but actually a halberd art! It did not mean that the halberd would be able to deal with the tragedy of the staff, blade and spear. Even Ning Luo himself didn''t know if it was due to a fluke or because of that ridiculous thought that flashed past his mind. All in all, he had decided that he would practice this Floating Dragon Spear Art. Xiao Ting did not expect Ning Luo to make such a decision. He was stunned for a while before he came back to his senses. He wanted to continue persuading her, but his gaze fell on the former''s resolute face and immediately gave up. Ning Luo didn''t even ask Xiao Ting to read the contents for him, but rather indicated that Xiao Ting should use his identity to borrow the manual from the library. After leaving the library, the seal would automatically disappear, and Ning Luo would be able to flip through the book on her own. In order to hide the truth, Ning Xuemo randomly picked two secret manuals from the first floor and left the library with Xiao Ting one after the other. The linen robed elder didn''t say anything and didn''t seem to notice. After Ning Luo left the library and gazed at the latter''s back, she could only hear him mumbling to himself. "As expected of Xiao Jiu''s disciples, they are much more interesting than the other disciples." This spell should not be a spear art. I wonder if this little fellow can prove this point. When they were far away from the library, Ning Luo reconnected with Xiao Ting and picked up the Secret Scripture of the Wandering Dragon Spear Technique. The two of them were about to say their farewells and return to their respective sub-schools. At this moment, a voice suddenly came from far away, causing them to be unable to leave for a while. "Brother Long, that''s them, especially that kid. If you''re here, he''ll beat you up too!" The owner of this voice was none other than Guan Baihao. After leaving the library, he and Wu Xiaokun immediately went to find helpers. When Ning Luo heard those words, his brows immediately tightened. In that case, he had never said that Guan Baihao''s ability to add oil to the fire and commit crimes in the chaos wasn''t small. "Why don''t you leave first?" He was very clear that he was the main target of Guan Baihao''s desire. With Xiao Ting''s strength, staying would only distract him. "That''s not too good, is it?" Xiao Ting felt that doing this would give him a sense of guilt about abandoning Ning Luo. However, he also knew that it was useless for him to stay. After a slight hesitation, he nodded and said, "Alright, take care of yourself. I''ll go get reinforcements!" As soon as he finished speaking, he ran away like a wisp of smoke. Guan Bai Hao and the others wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. "What? Wasn''t it fun just now?" C73 Ning Luo''s expression was as tranquil as water, not a single ripple on his face. He had even seen a rank 8 beast before, how could he be afraid of these insignificant Heaven''s Path fellows? Guan Baihao subconsciously drew back. He still had some lingering fear towards what had happened in the library, like a frightened bird. Bu Tianlong gave him a heavy kick, then looked at Ning Luo and arrogantly asked, "Are you the one who beat them up like this?" Ning Luo didn''t deny it. She silently nodded and gave her answer, but didn''t explain any further. Ning Luo didn''t deny it. It was something that Bu Tianlong didn''t expect. He suddenly froze and then his expression became ugly. Ning Luo''s current attitude made him very unhappy. However, he was still in no hurry to make a move. He calmed his temper a bit and threw out the second question with an unfriendly tone. "What right do you have to hit them?" He didn''t know if Guan Baihao had told Bu Tianlong the truth about what had happened in the library, but to be honest, Ning Luo didn''t care. He called, so be it. Explaining was unnecessary. He glanced at Bu Tianlong and was a bit annoyed. He replied without thinking, "Why not?" Guan Baihao heaved a sigh of relief. He was afraid that Ning Luo would argue with him, which would be troublesome. But then, he couldn''t help but be confused. Ning Luo was too arrogant. Did he not know how to be afraid at all? Arrogant! This was extremely arrogant! This thought appeared in Bu Tianlong''s mind and he was no longer able to maintain his calm. His face became ferocious. Who does this kid think he is? The person who had hit their Fen Ji Sect actually refused to admit his fault, and his attitude was even more arrogant and domineering, as if all of this was natural, and he deserved to be beaten! "Brat, you''re digging your own grave!" Bu Tianlong said as he indicated for his companions behind him to stand guard. Private fighting was prohibited by the Myriad Demons Sect, especially outside of the arena. This was also to protect the new disciples from being bullied. However, from the looks of it, this was not Bu Tianlong''s first time doing this sort of thing. It was as if he was very familiar with the route and everything was under his control. "Kid, it''s not too late for you to know your wrongs!" The corners of Ning Luo''s mouth curled up slightly, smiling without saying a word. Previously, when he had decided to make a deal with Xiao Ting, he had already foreseen this situation and had thought of many possibilities. Silence was also a type of answer. For a moment, Bu Tianlong was really afraid that Ning Luo would admit his mistake, so he had no way of continuing. Fortunately, Ning Luo seemed to be a newborn calf that wasn''t afraid of a tiger, and wasn''t worried about getting angry at him at all. "Let me remind you one last time, don''t resist. Perhaps you''ll feel better." Ning Luo impatiently shook her head and cursed, "Enough nonsense!" As soon as he said that, his figure exploded out and disappeared from where he stood. He rushed towards Bu Tianlong with a fist like a tiger''s head, ready to attack. In any case, Bu Tianlong did not plan to make the matter small and insignificant. In that case, Ning Luo wouldn''t be polite with him. "Extreme Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw! "Get out of my way!" Roar! Before he could even finish his words, an angry tiger roar resounded in his ears, causing him to fall into a trance. "Humph!" "You are merely at the Dharma Idol, yet you dare to fight me. I don''t know if you should be called brave or stupid!" Bu Tianlong gave out a loud shout, and took out the trace of fear from his heart. His five fingers formed a fist, facing Ning Luo''s Tiger Roar Fist. "Black Bear Stealing Heart Fist!" BANG! " This fist technique was a mid-tier technique and Bu Tiantong had just mastered it not long ago. Although he was still far from mastering it, it was enough to send him flying. BOOM! Tiger Claw and Bear Fist collided, and a loud bang sounded out. The two rapidly approaching figures instantly separated, retreating in opposite directions. What? Deep in Bu Tianlong''s eyes was a deep sense of horror. At the same time, he was also puzzled. His Black Bear Stealing Fist was a mid-tier technique, and his cultivation level was much higher than Ning Luo''s, reaching the Heavenly Law Late Stage. No matter how he calculated it, there should be no suspense in this clash. Ning Luoluo should have been sent flying. But now, Ning Luo had only taken a few steps back, and didn''t even look like she was in a difficult position. She still had a carefree expression on her face. At the same time, he also took two or three steps back. If he hadn''t tried his hardest to stop himself, he might have been even more unsightly than Ning Luo. But, how was this possible? Ning Luo was only at the peak of the Dharma Idol. The difference between the Dharma Idol and the Dharma Idol seemed like a thin line, but the difference was like heaven and earth. With such a large gap between their realms, they were actually able to fight to a draw. How could Bu Tianlong accept this? Ning Luo felt a sense of solemnity. Bu Tianlong''s combat strength was not bad, and since there was no water to borrow, he had no way to condense the Five Elements Talisman. In other words, he could only use the tiger claw to fight with Bu Tianlong. No matter how one looked at it, this was not a good omen. Although the Heaven Breaking Tiger Claw was very strong, it was still not a mid-tier magic technique. After the exchange of blows, Ning Luo could roughly determine that Bu Tianlong''s Black Bear Heart Fist was a mid-tier technique. In this way, things would become somewhat troublesome. He didn''t dare to hesitate and took out the Divine Firmament Halberd from his storage ring. Bu Tianlong''s gaze fell onto the Divine Firmament Halberd, and a flash of surprise passed through his eyes. This kind of aura ¡­ This magical equipment''s grade isn''t low! Soon, the amazement turned into a burning sensation. It was impossible for Bu Tianlong to not covet such a magical equipment. "Kid, leave this magic tool behind. I can consider letting you go." Bu Tianlong''s eyes shined as he stared at the Divine Firmament Halberd. The more he looked at it, the more he felt that this halberd was not simple and the greed in his heart grew even greater. Ning Luo''s lips curved up in a smile as she asked, baffled. "You want it?" After a short pause, without waiting for Bu Tiantong''s reply, the topic of the conversation suddenly changed. He sneered and said, "Then I''ll give it to you!" As the last word fell, a sonic boom could be heard. The Divine Firmament Halberd tore through the air, moving as fast as lightning. In an instant, it arrived in front of Bu Tianlong. This kind of speed was beyond his imagination. It frightened him so much that he broke out in a cold sweat. He quickly retreated, not daring to act carelessly. He had to retreat five or six steps before he managed to avoid the attack. At the place where he had been standing, there was a crack visible to the naked eye. It was so deep that one could not see the bottom, just like a gully. If he had hesitated a moment ago, he probably would have been dead by now. This magical artifact was indeed extraordinary, and its power was simply astonishing! Seeing that, Bu Tianlong started to drool even more, swearing to snatch it and take it for himself. "Kid, you forced me to do this. For you to be able to force me to this step, you are quite amazing. "Then, next, prepare to lose!" C74 The war was on the verge of breaking out. Bu Tianlong seemed to be thoroughly enraged by Ning Luoluo, swearing to make her pay a price. Ning Luo didn''t step back. No matter how powerful Bu Tianlong was, he was still not stronger than a Shakyamuni! Even if he had to face eight berserkers, he still dared to fight, let alone the current Bu Tianlong. Just then, Xiao Ting and Keng came back. He didn''t come back alone. He was leading a group of Law Enforcement Hall''s disciples. This brat was very smart. When he led his men out, Guan Baihao and the others didn''t have time to remind Bu Tiantong. It was also at this moment that Bu Tianlong let out a loud roar and stepped forward. He was just about to let Ning Luo see just how powerful he was. "Haha, did you see that? Did you see that? I was right, right? This guy wants to bully Ning Luo just because he''s from the Burning Heaven Clan? Hurry and arrest him! " Now that the evidence was conclusive, Bu Tianlong was unwilling to deny it even if he wanted to. After seeing it with their own eyes, these disciples of the Enforcement Hall immediately walked towards Bu Tianlong and controlled him. Bu Tiantong did not expect that Xiao Ting would still have the courage to return after running away with the Law Enforcement Hall''s disciples. He still maintained his offensive stance and immediately decided to admit his defeat. However, there was no expression of regret on his face, making him appear extremely calm. These Law Enforcement Hall''s people wore black robes. The leader was the tall man standing at the very front. His cultivation level, however, wasn''t considered high. He was only at the early stage of the Law Enforcement Hall. After he let the others take control of Bu Tianlong, he slowly turned to Ning Luo. Unlike Bu Tianlong''s arrogant attitude, the tall man immediately recognized Ning Luo. Of course, this was also because Xiao Ting had helped Ning Luo "advertise". Even though he didn''t know Ning Luo, he understood Ning Luo. "You are this year''s new disciple''s first name?" Ning Luo nodded, indicating that the tall man was talking about him. Hearing this, Bu Tianlong came to a realization. It turned out that Ning Luo was the new disciple who dared to disobey his junior sister, and he was actually as powerful as the rumors claimed. For a new disciple to be able to barely fight him to a draw, besides this boy in front of him, there was probably no one else. "You are Ning Luo!" Bu Tianlong immediately felt regretful. He should have gone all out from the start. This fellow actually dared to refuse his junior sister''s invitation to join the Nine Hell sect. This was extremely hateful! Ning Luo ignored Bu Tianlong and greeted the tall man: "Yes, senior brother, it''s Ning Luo." The tall man nodded, but said: "Since that''s the case, then come with us to the Enforcement Hall!" He''d thought that the tall man would show some respect after knowing Ning Luo''s identity. After all, Ning Luo was the new disciple''s first name. It was not an exaggeration to say that Ning Luo should have been the most talented disciple of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect in the past few decades. Her future prospects were limitless. For a genius like Ning Luo, if there were no mishaps, she would at least become an elder of the sect in the future. There was no doubt about that. At this moment, showing good will to a future elder should be the smartest choice. How could Xiao Ting not have expected that the tall man would also want Ning Luo to stay at the Hall of Enforcement? This was clearly not what he wanted to see. "Senior brother, why did you bring Ning Luo back to the Enforcement Hall?" Ning Luo also slightly creased his brow, but he indicated to Xiao Ting Keng that there was no need to worry. He looked at the tall man and smiled. "Alright, since senior has spoken, I will follow you." Even Ning Luo didn''t enter the Hall of Enforcement, she still knew what kind of place it was. It was said that none of the disciples who were brought into the Enforcement Hall had ever been able to escape punishment. In other words, going to the Law Enforcement Hall was a very bad idea. He was naturally aware of this fact, but he was afraid that there was no way he could refuse. Or rather, it was useless to refuse. The tall man seemed very polite to him now, but if he refused, within a few breaths, he might turn hostile. Thus, Ning Luo was brought to the Enforcement Hall along with Bu Tianlong. The Law Enforcement Hall was located in the most remote area of the sect. Before he could reach the Enforcement Hall, a chilling aura assaulted his face. The black door of the hall, which was solemn and dignified, smashed into Bu Tiantong''s eyeball, causing him, who was originally very calm, to involuntarily shiver. Ning Luo was relatively calm, but her eyebrows were also tightly knitted. There were only two places within the huge Law Enforcement Hall. One was the Judgement Hall, and the other was the Disciplinary Hall. At this moment, Ning Luo and Bu Tianlong were standing in the Judgement Hall. The tall disciple from the Enforcement Hall was called Li Ze Ming. At this time, he came before the two of them to question them as a rule regarding this matter. Li Zaiming didn''t ask Bu Tianlong first, but looked at Ning Luo. "Ning Luo, are you guilty?" Ning Luo was slightly startled. Then, the corner of her mouth slightly curled up. She shook her head. It was unknown whether she was denying it or expressing disappointment to Li Zaiming. He sighed and lightly replied, "I wonder what kind of crime Senior Brother Ning Luo is referring to?" "Humph!" Inside the library, you attacked on your own, injuring both Guan Bai Hao and Wu Xiao Kun. Don''t tell me that you want to deny it? " As if he had already expected that Ning Luo would ask this question, Li Ze Ming snorted coldly without a second thought. Ning Luo was stunned. Li Ze Ming was actually talking about the library. He frowned deeply. He immediately felt that this matter was a bit strange. How could Li Zeming and the others know about the matter regarding the library? Logically speaking, this matter shouldn''t have been revealed by the two of them on their own. That way, there would be some trouble for the both of them. "About the Book Collection Vault? Senior Brother, you are quite perceptive! Then I would like to ask Senior Brother, where are Guan Bai Hao and Wu Xiao Kun? " Li Ze Ming''s expression changed slightly, but soon returned to normal. His face was stern like a black-faced judge. "You only care about what you say, it''s not up to you to care about what they do!" Ning Luo frowned. Listening to what Li Zaiming said, could it be that he planned to punish him alone? Realizing this possibility, he immediately channeled his internal Qi. Instantly, a change occurred to the aura of the Judgement Hall. A strong inner force was emitted from Ning Luo''s body, causing everyone to feel his rage at the first possible moment. "Ning Luo, what are you doing?" This is the Enforcement Hall, do you really want to fight here? " Li Zaiming''s expression also slightly changed when he sensed Ning Luo''s heavy aura. Indeed, he was worthy of being the top disciple of the new disciples. With such vigorous inner strength, it seemed like those rumors were true. The strength of this kid was not to be underestimated! However, this was the Judgement Hall, and they were the only ones who ever took action. Li Zaiming didn''t believe that Ning Luo would dare to attack them here. C75 The Law Enforcement Hall, the Judgement Hall, perhaps to the other disciples of the Myriad Demons Sect, they were all sacred existences that could not be violated. However, Ning Luo didn''t think so. He had even seen a supreme expert like a rank 8 beast and a Law King, so how could he be afraid of a mere Law Enforcement Hall? In addition, another reason that made Ning Luozhi so angry was that Li Ze Ming was targeting him, or in other words, he was favoring Bu Tian Long and the other two. Either one was not something Ning Luo could silently accept. If Li Zemin had punished him along with Guan Bai Hao and Wu Xiao Kun for the fight in the library, Ning Luo would have been able to accept it. "So what if it''s the Enforcement Hall? "The law enforcers are being unfair, I, Ning Luo, definitely won''t bear it in silence!" Not only did Ning Luo not attempt to calm down, he even took out the Divine Firmament Halberd from his ring. As soon as the Divine Firmament Halberd appeared, the darkened Judgement Hall suddenly lit up. A dazzling light radiated from the Divine Firmament Halberd. This level of brightness was absolutely not something that a high-grade weapon could achieve. "Top quality weapon?" Realizing that the halberd in Ning Luo''s hand was a rare top-grade weapon, Li Zaiming subconsciously took a step back. Even the Chief Disciple of the outer sect might not even be able to possess a weapon of this level. At this moment, Li Zaiming would no longer naively think that Ning Luo was just talking. He clearly realized that Ning Luo could actually do what she said. "Kid, the Law Enforcement Hall is not a place for you to behave atrociously!" A sharp and heavy voice came from outside the door, causing Ning Luo to freeze. The might of a Shakyamuni! Such a thick and heavy aura could only be emitted by a Shakyamuni. Even though this was not the first time Ning Luo had experienced it, she still felt a sense of defeat when she faced it again. He had experienced this sort of familiar feeling more than ten days ago. Compared to the eight madmen, this Qi was slightly weaker. Thus, after a short period of adaptation, Ning Luo was able to move. His face was flushed red. It was obvious that it was due to all the effort he had put in. He slightly moved his feet and turned around at an extremely slow speed, following the direction of the sound. Ning Luo''s action surprised Li Zaiming and the other disciples. Even though this pressure wasn''t directed at them, they could still feel the enormous pressure, much less the target, Ning Luo. In such a situation, Ning Luo was actually still able to move, and she even managed to turn around. In their eyes, this was absolutely inconceivable. If they hadn''t seen it with their own eyes, they wouldn''t have believed it. Seeing this, Elder Yin Yue''s face also changed. The boy in front of him was merely at the peak of the Dharma Idol, but he could actually turn around under the pressure of the man. This was simply unimaginable. "Kid, not bad, you''re quite capable. No wonder you''re so aggressive!" Ning Luo tried her best to keep her eyes wide open as she looked at Elder Yin Yue in a neither humble nor haughty manner, but she couldn''t speak. Even her eyelids were so heavy that she almost couldn''t lift them. Forcefully resisting such a powerful pressure caused the blood within his body to roil about, making him feel extremely uncomfortable. He really wanted to refute the "aggressive" accusation that Elder Yin Yue had given him, but he couldn''t even open his mouth. "With such a aggressive personality, there''s nothing strange about fighting in the library. I''m afraid there''s nothing you wouldn''t dare to do, am I right?" Elder Yin Yue looked coldly at Ning Luo, her voice full of sarcasm. Ning Luo slightly narrowed his eyes. A pair of cold eyes shot out from the depths of his pupils. This was his reply, expressing his opposition. He could vaguely guess that this Shakyamuni in front of him should be the Hall Master of the Enforcement Hall. What he did not understand was why the entire Law Enforcement Hall was targeting him from top to bottom, from the hall master to the disciples. Facing such a peerless expert, although he could maintain his unyielding nature, it did not mean that he could not bend his back. Let alone retaliating, right now, it was extremely difficult for him to even move a finger. Suddenly, a trace of despair arose in his heart. With his current strength, in front of a Shakyamuni, other than feeling powerless, he also felt powerless. "Elder Yin Yue, it''s best not to carelessly use the name of ''aggressive''." Just as Ning Luo intended to give up on her pointless struggle, a very familiar voice came from far away. With each word, the pressure on her body lessened. With that last word, Ning Luo returned to her normal self, and her movements became fluid and fluid. This voice obviously came from Elder Jiu Ming. He floated down gracefully, as if he was a flying immortal from the heavens, and instantly entered the Law Enforcement Hall. "Master." Ning Luo gratefully bowed to him, exhaling a mouthful of impure air, the corner of his mouth slightly curving upwards. On the other side, Elder Yin Yue spoke in a weird tone, "Elder Jiu Ming, even if you are the Sect Master of a branch sect, my Enforcement Hall is not a place that you can come to just because you want to." There was no need to guess what Elder Nine Nether''s purpose in coming here was. Elder Yin Yue''s words were not arrogant and despotic. This rule was personally set by the current head of the Myriad Demons Sect. In order to ensure that the Law Enforcement Hall would punish him without interfering. "Your Enforcement Hall?" Elder Jiu Ming acted as if he didn''t hear the first part of Elder Fu''s sentence. He grabbed the latter part and pretended to be puzzled as he said in astonishment: "This Law Enforcement Hall should be under the Ten Thousand Devil Cult right?" Everyone present was able to discern the ridicule within Elder Jiu Ming''s words. Elder Yin Yue''s face instantly changed. At times it was ashen, and at other times it flushed red. Including Ning Luo, none of the other disciples dared to make a sound. They even slowed their breathing. The confrontation between two Shakyamuni, even if it were just words and looks, was not something that anyone below the Shakyamuni could endure easily. Ning Luo was still relatively fine. After all, he had just recently gone through eight berserkers. Furthermore, he had just experienced it once before, so his endurance was slightly higher than the others''. However, the others weren''t so relaxed. Their faces were all pale and their chests were short of breath, as if they might faint at any moment. Even Li Ziming and Bu Tiantong were breathing heavily and their bodies were trembling. They felt extremely uncomfortable. As if sensing that some of these disciples were already on the brink of danger, the atmosphere in the hall suddenly changed, once again becoming more relaxed. "Elder Jiu Ming, you can go investigate the matter regarding your disciple''s fight in the library. If I''m wrong, then you can say whatever you want! Elder Yin Yue looked at Elder Jiu Ming and refused to back down. She did not plan to let the latter take Ning Luo away. When Ning Luo heard Elder Yin Yue''s words, she wanted to explain the whole thing to her master, but before she could say it, Elder Jiu Ming had already replied. C76 Elder Jiu Ming''s lips curled up in a smile as he slowly replied, "Elder Yin Yue, since you''re talking about fighting, then that means there''s someone else besides Ning Luo." Ning Luo was slightly startled. So her master knew everything! Elder Yin Yue hadn''t expected Elder Jiu Ming to not deny it, and his words even seemed to acknowledge the fact that Ning Luo had fought before. Elder Jiu Ming didn''t rush over as soon as he heard the news, but as soon as he received Xiao Ting''s notification. Xiao Ting had already told him everything that had happened, so of course he knew that Ning Luo''s fight in the library was certain. Like Ning Luo, Elder Jiu Ming didn''t object to the Hall of Enforcement punishing all four of them equally, including Ning Luo. The only exception was that they weren''t allowed to punish Ning Luo first. "Then I would like to ask Elder Yin Yue, how do you plan to punish the other people you are talking about? When will you punish them?" Elder Yin Yue was afraid of this, but Elder Jiu Ming did not follow common sense and actually went straight to the point. Ning Luo was a disciple of the Nine Underworlds Sect, so he liked whatever punishment he got. However, whether it was Bu Tianlong, Guan Bai Hao, or Wu Xiao Kun, they were all Burning Heaven Clan disciples. The disciples of the Fen Ji Sect could not be punished however they wished; in fact, they could not even be punished for violating the rules. The previous hall master of the Enforcement Hall had punished a few disciples of the Fen Ji Sect, and very quickly, was removed by the Sect Master for no apparent reason. Elder Yin Yue was not stupid, he did not want to follow in the footsteps of others. "Since Elder Yin Yue hasn''t been found, we''ll just wait until everyone has been gathered before sending Ning Luo here to be punished. The Nine Hell sect will welcome you at any time!" Elder Jiu Ming didn''t waste any more time with Elder Yin Yue. He grabbed Ning Luo and instantly jumped out of the Enforcement Hall. After that, he left. By the time Elder Yin Yue reacted, it was already too late. She didn''t even have the time to shout out before Elder Jiu Ming and Ning Luo had already disappeared from her line of sight. Ning Luo was also caught off guard. When she came back to her senses, she had already returned to the Nine Underworlds Gate. "Ning Luo, you''re back. Are you alright?" When Xiao Ting saw Ning Luo stably land on the ground, he hurriedly ran in front of him, and felt a wave of warmth. It was one thing to ask him, but this guy even planned to do something about it. It seemed like he had to check Ning Luo out before he could be at ease. "That... "I''m fine." Ning Luo''s hair immediately stood on end as she retreated back. She smiled wryly, indicating that he was fine. "Are you really alright? "Then I''m relieved." Hearing this, Xiao Ting let out a long breath. The two spoke a few more words before Xiao Ting and Xiao Ding finally said their goodbyes and left the Nine Netherworld Gate. Elder Jiu Ming looked at Xiao Ting''s back and said in a profound tone, "This little guy is not bad." Ning Luo raised his brows. He wasn''t too sure about his master''s intentions. However, he didn''t care about that. Soon after, he asked about Elder Yin Yue from the Enforcement Hall. "You guessed it right, Elder Yin Yue is indeed targeting you." After a slight pause, Elder Jiu Ming continued. "Not so much against you as against me and the Gate of Nine Underworld." Ning Luo frowned, feeling even more puzzled. He didn''t understand why Elder Yin Yue was targeting his master. Could it be that his master had some kind of old grudge with Elder Yin Yue? Ning Luo didn''t know that the reason was actually his master''s homecoming until his master slowly explained it to him. The Infinite Demons Sect had a history of three sub-schools which could be traced back to a very long time ago. Even after Elder Jiu Ming left the Infinite Devil Sect, he did not change anything. After the Nine Nether was the Yin Moon. The Yin Moon Sect was the third faction of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect before Elder Jiu Ming returned. However, in the years that the Yin Moon Sect had existed, other than the first year, very few new disciples were willing to join them in the coming years. Some years, not even a tenth of the total. Not only that, but every year during the hunt, the achievements of the Dark Moon Sect would be appalling. Therefore, when Elder Jiu Ming returned to the sect, the sect master immediately shut down the Yin Moon Sect and told Elder Jiu Ming to reopen the Nine Hell sect. Elder Yin Yue had gone from being the hall master of the Enforcement Hall to being only the hall master of the Enforcement Hall. This was the reason why Dark Moon Elder hated Elder Jiu Ming. "Don''t worry, the Law Enforcement Hall is already dead." Elder Jiu Ming indicated that Ning Luo didn''t need to worry about the fight anymore. Elder Yin Yue definitely wouldn''t dare to offend Elder Fen Ji. If Elder Yin Moon didn''t dare to punish the three of them, then he wouldn''t be able to take Ning Luo away from the Nine Hell sect. "Kid, you sure know how to be smart. However, since you''ve taken such a huge risk, why don''t you choose a technique that''s easier to practice? " Obviously, Xiao Ting and Keng had told Elder Jiu Ming about the Roaming Dragon Spear. Even Elder Jiu Ming felt that it wasn''t a wise decision for Ning Luo to choose the Wandering Dragon Spear. Ning Luo had no words to refute. He wanted to say something, but stopped and frowned. Elder Jiu Ming thought for a moment and guessed Ning Luo''s worries. He then smiled and said, "That Divine Firmament Halberd is not some ordinary magic tool. No matter how bizarre and bizarre a mid-grade magic technique is, it can''t be destroyed." Only after hearing Elder Jiu Ming''s conclusion that practicing the Dragon Traversing Spear Technique wouldn''t make the Divine Firmament Halberd any different did Ning Luo finally relax. After that, he could practice the Dragon Traversing Spear Technique in peace. The development of the matter was exactly as Elder Jiu Ming had predicted. Not only did Elder Yin Yue not punish the three of them, he did not even have the courage to bring them into the Enforcement Hall. For the next few days, Ning Luo would stay in the room and study the dragon spear without leaving the door. There were many disciples who had mastered the Wandering Dragon Spear technique. It wasn''t an extremely difficult technique. However, Ning Luo realized that it wouldn''t be much easier to master it than ascending to heaven. He couldn''t find even a single clue in the past few days. His only discovery was that in the entire secret manual, not a single word ''gun'' had appeared, other than the one on the page. However, he did not think too much about it. He continued to try to comprehend the essence of this spear technique and strive to master it as soon as possible. His battle with Bu Tianlong made Ning Luo realize the importance of possessing a mid-tier magic technique. The Five Elements Talismans of Heaven and Earth were under too many restrictions. With his current cultivation level, he simply couldn''t casually cast them. He often needed to borrow the power of the Five Elements from nature. However, battles are usually random and do not give you the chance to choose your environment. After a few more days, Ning Luo irritably walked out, intending to take a walk outside and let her mind relax. Just as he walked out of the Nine Hell sect, a person walked up to him and blocked his way. C77 Ning Luo lowered her head to think of something. She didn''t stop until she saw a pair of shoes that didn''t belong to him. She raised her head to look at him, puzzled. The young man was slightly older than Ning Luo. His skin was slightly dark, but his figure was extremely thin. His height was also shorter than his peers. It was hard to tell which faction the youth belonged to. In short, he was either from the Nine Netherworld Gate. The youth was the first to speak, and he confirmed Ning Luo''s identity. "You''re Ning Luo?" Ning Luo nodded silently, not understanding why this young man was looking for him. The youth''s face was full of smiles. He was sincere without a trace of malice. Clearly, he had not come with ill intentions. "My name is Du Shaojie, I''m the chief disciple of the outer sect of the Blood Heaven Sect." Hearing the other party introduce himself, Ning Luo opened his mouth and said, "Hello, is there something Brother Du wants to talk to me about?" The head disciple of the inner sect was naturally not the new budding disciple, which meant he was Ning Luo''s senior brother. Although the two of them belonged to different sub-schools, since they both joined the Thousand Demons Sect, they naturally belonged to the same sect. " Just call me Young Jie, are you interested in the matter of the disaster relief? " Du Shaojie was very satisfied with Ning Luo''s attitude, and immediately overturned his established impression of her. It seemed like the rumors really couldn''t be completely believed. "Disaster relief?" Ning Luo was at a loss, completely unaware of what Du Shaojie had just said. Before explaining about the disaster, he had to get a better understanding of the situation in the Eastern Profound Divine Continent. The East Continent was also known as the Upper East Continent. When the East Continent was still in the Wilderness, the land under the feet of the Myriad Demons Sect was known as the plateau. On the other side of the Xuanyuan Palace, however, was an endless expanse of land. Due to the high terrain, the Infinite Demons Sect was named the Upper East Continent. In the entire Eastern Profound Divine Continent, the highest authority belonged to one sect and one sect. Apart from that, there were no other supreme experts. As the super power of the Upper East Continent, the Thousand Demons Sect controlled the entire Upper East Continent. There were over a hundred cities on the Upper East Continent. Each city was autonomous and didn''t disturb each other. Of course, they couldn''t start a war with each other, no matter what the reason was, otherwise, they would suffer the anger of the sect. Every year, the city lords would pay tribute to the sect. On the other hand, if something were to happen to any city, the matter that they could not solve on their own would be submitted to the Thousand Demons Sect as a request. These petitions were divided into different categories by the Elders Guild. They were given to the disciples within the school for different difficult tasks, and upon completion, the disciples would be rewarded accordingly. Two days ago, a wave of beasts came down from the south and attacked several cities. This beast disaster seemed to be spreading, and the Elders Guild began to take on the task of providing relief. As the beast calamity was severe and had the potential to become a tidal wave, this mission was an open-ended mission. Anyone could take this task and all disciples with their abilities were encouraged to accept it as a reward. As the chief outer disciple of the Blood Heaven Sect, Young Master Du should naturally set an example and set off to relieve the disaster. Because the Nine Hell sect had not been reopened for long, the disciples in the sect were all new budding disciples. The Elders Guild had specifically exempted the Nine Hell sect from duties, allowing them to leave alone. As a result, the disciples of the Nine Underworlds Sect weren''t even aware of this. Ning Luo had spent the past few days in the room, so she didn''t know anything about it. Du Shaojie knew all of this as well, so he came to the Nine Underworlds Gate to invite Ning Luo to join them. In his opinion, Ning Luo still had the qualifications and strength to do so. "A beast tide?" What kind of demon beasts are they? " Ning Luo was noncommittal. She didn''t seem to be very interested, but she had no intention of refusing. Du Shaojie pondered for a moment, and decided to make the last effort. He organized all the information regarding the beast tide, refined a bit, and then slowly opened his mouth. "Giant Demon werewolf, demon horned cow ¡­" Ning Luo was still unmoved even after talking for a long time. Just as Du Shaojie was about to give up, Ning Luo suddenly interrupted him. "Wait, were you talking about the Cloud Demon Snake just now?" Du Shaojie didn''t understand why Ning Luo had asked the Cloud Demon Snake alone, but he still controlled his temper and nodded. He was worried that Ning Luo would misunderstand, so he said, "That''s right, the Cloud Demon Dragon is one of the most difficult demon beasts to deal with." "Alright, I''ll go with you." After Ning Luo confirmed that there really was a Cloud Demon Snake among the beasts, she decided to go to the rescue. There was no other reason. It was said that these Cloud Demon Dragons had the bloodline of the Demonic Cloud Flood Dragons, and belonged to the descendants of the Demonic Cloud Flood Dragons. He had been sitting here for a few days and still couldn''t practice the dragon spear art. It would be better for him to meet the Cloud Demon Snake. Wandering Dragons, Dragon Travels, as the name implied, Swimming Dragons of Flood Dragons. If he wanted to master the Wandering Dragon Spear, shouldn''t he first witness the movements of the Flood Dragon? Du Shaojie didn''t know why Ning Luo''s attitude had suddenly changed, but this was definitely good news for him, so he didn''t care much about it. Several hours ago, the other disciples of the Blood Heaven School were already on their way down the mountain, and only Du Shaojie and the other two hadn''t left yet. Other than Du Shaojie, there was also Blood Heaven Sect''s second seat Tang Qianqian and the third seat, Eastroad. The team formed by the three of them and Ning Luo was the strongest one in Blood Heaven Sect for this disaster. In front of the three of them, Ning Luo was undoubtedly the one with the lowest cultivation base. Therefore, they didn''t speak a word along the way, and maintained a proper silence. The city they hurried towards was Little Tang City. Last night, the beast tide stopped at Bao An City, which was located thirty miles away from Little Tang City. At this time, either they would break into the city or give up on attacking. No matter which one, by the time they arrived at Little Tang City, the beast tide would not be far away. However, when they were five miles away from Little Tang City, the ground began to shake. "Looks like we''re late!" Du Shaojie frowned slightly as a serious expression surfaced on his face. If there were no mishaps, the other disciples would have all arrived at Little Tang City by now. Only they hadn''t, which would be troublesome. Ning Luo didn''t think so. Not entering the city didn''t mean that it was a bad thing, but when it came to Little Tang City, on the contrary, it was a very good result. Little Tang City was a small city, and it was not big enough for the disciples of the Myriad Demons Sect to fight in it. "There''s no need to rush. We can wait for them to make the first move." Ning Luo saw that the three were hesitating and didn''t know what to do, so she asked in a probing tone. As he spoke, the three of them raised their heads and looked at him, indicating for him to continue. "What I mean is, when they attract all the attention of these demon beasts, wouldn''t it be good if we can kill them from behind and catch them off guard?" C78 Du Shaojie and the other two really hadn''t thought of Ning Luo''s strategy. It sounded like a pretty good one. However, Tang Qianqian soon thought of a problem. "However, if that happens, if all of these demonic beasts turn their spearheads to deal with us, we will be able to do so without any obstructions. Furthermore, we will have nowhere to hide." Hearing this, Du Shaojie and Dongfang He both nodded, expressing the same worry. Ning Luo felt that there really was a possibility as Tang Qianqian had described, but she didn''t think there would be any trouble. "If you can''t beat him, then run! This is not an open area, so we can run away. " Tang Qianqian thought about it for a moment. If they noticed something was wrong and retreated in time, there wouldn''t be any danger. Moreover, Ning Luo wasn''t worried, so what was there for them to worry about! They did not dare to get too close, and could only follow far behind. Watching the scene of the demonic beasts beginning to attack after a short rest, they patiently waited for the right moment. The demon beast invasion of the city had happened quite frequently in the past years. However, a beast tide of this scale had not been seen for many years. Although Ning Luo had entered the depths of the Demon Beast Mountain Range, this was the first time she had seen such a large beast tide, and it was quite shocking. There were those who flew in the air, those who climbed on the ground, and even those who swam in the water. There was nothing lacking. These demon beasts were mostly Level Three demon beasts. There were a small number of Level Four and a few Level Five demon beasts. Among them, the Cloud Demon Snake was a rank 5 beast. A level five demon beast, to the current Ning Luo, was still a very powerful existence. Basically, they could only avoid it, otherwise, their lives would be in danger. Fortunately, the Cloud Demon Flood Dragon was also one of the targets of Du Shaojie''s group. The so-called reward naturally referred to the demon beasts that were killed. The higher the level, the more there were, and the greater the reward, especially the one from before. After all, the destruction caused by a rank 5 beast was greater than that caused by ten rank 4 beasts. On top of the Little Tang City, countless disciples of the Thousand Devil Sect were casting all kinds of spells, condescendingly attacking the demon beasts that were attacking the city. Ning Luoluo had indeed hit the mark on the situation. The city walls of Little Tang City simply could not hold that many disciples of the Thousand Devil Sect. Not only did the disciples of the Fen Ji Sect and the Blood Heaven Sect not cooperate, they even fought over each other''s merits. Not long after, the city became chaotic. Ning Luo looked at the scene from afar and couldn''t help sighing. As the chaos at the top of the city continued to deepen, the demon beasts'' attacks became fiercer. For a moment, the city walls became unprotected. Ning Luo knew that at this time, he had no choice but to take action. Otherwise, it was possible that the Little Tang City would be breached. At the same time, many disciples of the Myriad Demons Sect died in the city. He was the first to rush out, using his actions to express his stance. Tang Qianqian seemed to have noticed this as she followed closely behind Ning Luo, flying toward the demonic beast. Du Shaojie and the two from the east were slightly slower, so they too moved, one in front and one behind, attacking the closest demon beast. Interestingly, the demon beasts at the back of the beast horde had the lowest levels, and there were even some demon beasts of the first or second level. To Ning Luo and the others, level one and level two demon beasts were as easy as picking up grass. When they killed, it was as easy as blowing away dust. Screams could be heard one after another, but they were quickly overshadowed by the roars of the demonic beasts in front of them. When Ning Luo''s group of four had killed almost all the low-level demon beasts, the demon beasts faintly reacted. Immediately, a Level 3 Horned Bull rushed towards him in fury. Tang Qianqian and the others were also met with the frenzied retaliation from Rank 3 and Rank 4 demonic beasts. The force of the counterattack was beyond their expectations, forcing them to retreat from Little Tang City for the time being. After all, these demon beasts were not human and had yet to gain intelligence. They did not know the logic of chasing when in need. Seven to eight rank 3 and 4 demon beasts broke away from the demon beast horde and chased after them. Ning Luo had no choice but to join hands with Tang Qianqian and the others after killing a Rank 4 demon beast with much difficulty. It took them a long time to kill all of these demon beasts. Raising his head, he saw that Little Tang City had temporarily escaped from danger. However, these beasts had become smarter, leaving a portion behind. They turned around and stared at Ning Luo''s group, just in case they launched another sneak attack. Upon seeing this, Ning Luo knew that it was already impossible to surprise her again. For now, the only option was to attack openly. Ning Luo''s group of four took advantage of the increasing ferocity of the demon beast attack to attack from behind. At the same time, Fan Gongxuan, who had realized the source of the chaos at the top of the city walls, brought the higher level disciples and jumped down one after another to confront the demon beasts. "This is bad!" Fan Yunxuan headed towards the Mighty Cow. "Good man, let''s go!" Giant hoof barbarian cow, a level five demon beast. Its huge hooves were accompanied by a violent demonic aura, so it was not difficult for it to split open the ground and crack the rocks. Du Shaojie no longer cared about the beasts in front of him. After he retreated, he called for Eastern blessings and rushed towards the Colossal Legged Barbarian Cow. It was very clear that Du Shaojie didn''t want the Mighty Cow to die by Fan Zhaoxuan''s hands. Even if he had to die, he would die by her hands. Ning Luo couldn''t help but shake her head. This kind of meaningless competition was bound to cause another round of chaos. After the two of them left, Tang Qianqian and Ning Luo were immediately surrounded by four demonic beasts. Moreover, all four of them were Rank 4 demonic beasts. Tang Qianqian felt that she could handle the situation, but was a bit more at ease. The two of them had their backs facing each other and their expressions were solemn. Their inner force was pushed to the extreme at the same time, and they didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest. "How are you? Can you still hold on?" Ning Luo sniffed, and a refreshing fragrance entered her body. She calmed down before replying at a moderate pace, "Yes, I can. If you need help, just say it." As he finished speaking, he waved the Divine Firmament Halberd in one hand and began to form a seal with the other. Forming a seal with one hand was clearly much slower than forming a seal with both hands. However, when a Wind Water Talisman materialized, its aura was no weaker than before. When those flying demon beasts flapped their wings, they naturally brought out strong gusts of wind, allowing Ning to fall and borrow them. Although Little Tang City was small, there was still a moat outside the city that was neither deep nor shallow. The Wind Water Talisman served as a shield, the Divine Firmament Halberd as a spear, one shield and one spear; they complemented each other well. At first, Tang Qianqian was a little worried about Ning Luo, but she didn''t dare to go all out. Only when she saw that Ning Luo was calmer than she was did she relax. At the same time, she couldn''t help but have a whole new level of respect for her. The sounds of fighting and screaming rang out incessantly. Accompanied by the roars of the demon beasts, blood splattered everywhere. It was no longer possible to tell which ones were the blood of beasts and those were the blood of humans. Such a fierce battle between humans and beasts was inevitable to bring about casualties. The number of demon beasts continued to decrease, and the disciples of the Thousand Demons Sect would occasionally fall. Some of them stood up to fight again after a while. Some of them could no longer stand. Some of them were trampled into meat paste. Most of them wore colored clothes that were dyed red. C79 Ning Luo was the first to kill one of the demonic beasts. After that, she used her victory to pursue and kill the other fourth-level demonic beast in no time. On Tang Qianqian''s side, it was a bit dangerous. The two Rank 4 demonic beasts she was facing were a bit special. One of them was as tough as a piece of armor, while the other was as powerful as a Rank 5 demonic beast. After taking the risk of injuring that astonishingly powerful demon beast, the other demon beast suddenly attacked ferociously. Its speed was twice as fast as before. "Demon beast, where are you going? Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw, block it for me! " When Ning Luo turned around and saw such a dangerous scene, he didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately made his move and did his best to stop the demonic beast that was trying to attack Tang Qianqian. "Humph!" "The heaven acts as the witness, acts as the talisman. The power of wind is augmented by water. The wind and water talismans of heaven and earth are killed!" When the demonic beast was stopped by Ning Luo, it immediately turned around and attacked him furiously. Ning Luo had already expected this, so he quickly formed a hand seal. When the demonic beast got close, a large Wind Water Talisman appeared in front of it, blocking it once again. Roar! The demonic beast furiously roared. It looked at the Feng Shui talisman and wanted to smash it. However, the Wind Water Talisman was the first to make a move. With a sudden push from Ning Luo, it directly struck the demonic beast. This demon beast''s attack was powerful, but its defense was not as good as some rank 3 demon beasts. Under the bombardment of the Wind Water Talisman, it practiced retreat as blood continuously flowed out from its wounds. After killing the beast, Tang Qianqian turned around and stabbed it with her sword. The beast let out a howl before crashing to the ground. "Why did you kill that side first?" Ning Luo didn''t understand Tang Qianqian''s choice just now. If it was the opposite, not only would she be safe, she might even be able to easily kill these two monsters. Tang Qianqian pursed her red lips and lowered her eyes slightly. She did not explain. Ning Luo only asked a casual question. Since the matter had already been resolved, there was no point in speaking any further. He looked towards Du Shaojie''s direction, and didn''t know when, but Fan Yunxuan had already disappeared. At the moment, the Mighty Cow was facing Du Shaojie and Easterner Dongfang. For a moment, there didn''t seem to be any signs of hunting, and he didn''t really need help. Following that, Ning Luo started to search for the Demon Dragon. A snow-white figure was the first to enter his line of sight. After which, the Cloud Demon Snake''s figure entered his line of sight. "Fan Guoxuan!" At this moment, the snow-white figure standing in front of the Cloud Demon Snake was none other than Fan Zhaoxuan. "You go help them. I''m going to look for the Cloud Demon Snake." She turned her head and said this to Tang Qianqian before charging towards Fan Zhaoxuan and the Cloud Demon Snake. Ning Luo threw out a punch before he could get close. The sound of a tiger''s roar suddenly rang out, accompanied by the sound of breaking wind, and it sounded extremely sharp and fierce. The Cloud Demon Snake seemed to have heard this and turned around to look at them. When he saw Ning Luoluo''s ferocious fist, he flew into a rage. He opened his mouth and spat out a stream of water. It was cold and frightening. "Come at me! Rain Wood Talisman! "Kill them all!" When the water column met the wind, it scattered a bit, falling like rain, dancing with the wind. The attacks of the demon beasts were getting weaker and weaker because of the withering of the tree trunk. Therefore, the disciples of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect started to attack the demon beasts, which was not far from getting killed. On this side, in front of Ning Luo, an enormous rain wood talisman formed and leapt out, blocking the path of the water pillar. He quickly noticed that he''d underestimated the attack power of this seemingly ordinary water column. In the blink of an eye, the water column had forced the tiger claw to retreat. Just as the Rain Wood Talisman was about to push out, a stream of water suddenly crashed into it, knocking it backwards and making it fall towards Ning Luo. This kind of explosive retreat was actually no different from an attack. Ning Luo''s expression changed drastically. Without thinking, he quickly retreated. If he was injured by the Rain Wood Talisman he condensed, he would become a big joke. Ning Luo''s sudden appearance had caused the Cloud Demon Snake to turn around and attack her, giving her some time to catch her breath and the chance to retaliate. The magic item cut through the air, creating a white line. It blasted out a spell, directly attacking the Cloud Demon Snake. Its momentum was astonishing. However, without a second thought, the Cloud Demon Snake turned around and spat out a stream of water. The water column collided with the spell, causing it to freeze into an icicle. It was so powerful that it was even stronger than the one that was shooting towards Ning Luo. The attack of the ice pillar had forced Fan Zhaoxuan to retreat and then dodge. Ning Luo and Fan Guanxuan stood shoulder to shoulder, looking straight ahead, vigilantly watching the Cloud Demon Flood Dragon. "I didn''t expect you to be one of the likes of Du Shaojie. You only know how to snatch credit, ignore the general situation, and ignore the friendship between fellow disciples. How shameless!" Fan Guoxuan''s scolding entered his ears, causing Ning Luo to smile wryly. He wasn''t completely in favor of Du Shaojie''s actions. He only focused on seizing credit, not caring about the safety of his fellow brothers and sisters. It was as if she had seen it for the first time. When they first met, Ning Luo couldn''t help but feel speechless at how they''d reprimanded each other for no reason at all. Within his line of sight, a dragon-shaped demonic beast shrouded in mist was angrily staring at him and Fan Yunxuan. Seeing Ning Luo remain silent, Fan Yunxuan suddenly felt bored. She stopped thinking and a serious expression appeared on her pretty face. Only now did she realize that among these demon beasts, the most terrifying one was the Cloud Demon Snake in front of her. With her strength, it would be quite difficult for her to take on this Cloud Demon Snake by herself, let alone kill it. Ning Luo''s timely arrival allowed her to catch her breath. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be long before she would be in danger. "Since you like a one-on-one fight so much, you can do it. I''ll just watch!" As far as Ning Luo was concerned, the main reason he hadn''t rendered any merits was because he wanted to see the flood dragon swimming away. If Fan Yunque liked to fight alone, then that was exactly what he wanted. He could just stand to the side and carefully observe the movements of the Cloud Demon Snake. "Humph!" Fan Yanxuan snorted coldly, but no one could tell what emotions she carried. Her delicate body flashed as she attacked the Cloud Demon Dragon yet again. The Cloud Demon Snake opened his mouth and spat out a stream of water. It looked cold and sharp, but its speed was even faster than before. Fan Yunxuan had also seen through his intentions. Caught off guard, she could only dodge and appear slightly embarrassed. One hit nothing but air, and the other shot out! The water pillar seemed to have frozen the air. Wherever it passed, ice would be continuously formed. It was extremely strange, causing people to be amazed. In the previous exchange, Fan Guoxuan had barely managed to avoid the attack, but now, with her footholds still unsteady, she was unable to react in time. "Ai!" Ning Luo sighed. He had no choice but to take action. If she had stood back and watched, she might have been turned into an ice sculpture. "Rain Wood Talisman, go!" "Wind Water Talisman, kill!" As he quickly formed seals with his hands, two talismans of the five elements appeared in front of Ning Luo in the span of a breath. They intersected with each other and formed an imposing manner that was difficult to describe. C80 The Rain Wood Symbol was unprecedented in size, causing the terrifying water pillar''s aura to weaken a little. Ning Luo knew this logic, but she also knew that no matter how big the Rain Wood Talisman was, it couldn''t make the water pillar completely lose its power. Seeing that the water column was already getting closer and closer to Fan Guoxuan, he suddenly pushed the Rain Wood Talisman with all his might. There was no longer any way for him to wait any longer. However, the rain wood talisman was aimed at Fan Gongxuan, not the Cloud Devil Flood Dragon. A strange aura rippled out, causing Fan Zhaoxuan to subconsciously look over. When she saw the Rain Wood Talisman that was not much weaker than the water pillar, her expression suddenly changed, and she immediately shouted out. "Ning Luo, you bastard!" This shameless fellow actually dared to sneak an attack on her at a time like this. Wasn''t he trying to take her life? In order to gain some merits, or perhaps in order to take revenge, this guy had actually resorted to any means possible and didn''t care about their relationship. He deserved to die a thousand deaths, to be chopped into pieces! Ning Luo''s face was calm as he tried his best to control his breathing. Looking straight ahead, he didn''t even blink. When the Rain Wood Talisman was about to land on Fan Moyu, his right hand suddenly pulled back. The Rain Wood Charm stopped instantly, just a hair''s breadth away from Fan Zhaoxuan. Without waiting for Fan Guoxuan to react, what was going on? A loud sound was like thunder piercing the ears, and a pillar of water instantly struck the Rain Wood Talisman. The Rain Wood Talisman began to violently shake as if it couldn''t withstand such a heavy strike. Ning Luo''s expression began to change, turning pale. Her lips parted as she shouted. "Damn it!" What are you standing there for? Hurry and dodge it! " As the sound of his voice faded, branch-like runes began to freeze on top of the Rain Wood Talisman. The lush green color instantly turned snow-white. When all the runes were frozen, it would be the time for the Rain Wood Talisman to shatter. Fan Zhaoxuan blankly turned her head to glance at Ning Luo, then turned back to look at the Rain Wood Talisman. She was stunned for a moment, then hastily dodged away. Just as she dodged, the water column destroyed the Rain Wood Talisman and rushed forward. Wherever it went, even the air seemed to freeze into ice. If she was still standing on the spot right now, she would already be an ice sculpture. "Wind Water Talisman!" Go! "Kill them all!" Seeing that Fan Moyu was no longer in danger, Ning Luo let out a sigh of relief. Then, he pushed the Wind Water Talisman in front of him with both hands and viciously pushed it towards the Cloud Demon Snake. The Cloud Demon Snake was just about to give chase when he heard the sound of something tearing through the air. The dragon''s body trembled slightly as it swung its head to follow the direction of the sound. When he saw that it was a seal similar to the one that had stopped the water pillar earlier, his pair of jade green dragon eyes suddenly shot out an angry cold light. Roar! The Cloud Demon Snake immediately turned around and charged furiously towards Ning Luo. Crap! Ning Luo''s heart skipped a beat. The two Five Elements talismans that he formed earlier had consumed a large amount of his internal energy, and right now, he was at the point where his internal energy was insufficient to contend with the Cloud Demon Snake head on. Moreover, with his current level, it was impossible for him to be a match for the Cloud Demon Flood Dragon. "Ning Luo, retreat to the back. Leave this to us!" At this moment, Du Shaojie''s voice came from behind him. He and Dongfang Wenren Wu-shuang had just seriously injured that Giant Cow, and the credit was high enough. The rest should be given to the other disciples of the Blood Heaven Sect. Du Shaojie could not wait to rush over here. He thought that if he fought again, he would just be able to resolve Ning Luo''s crisis. Upon hearing Ning Luo''s words, she immediately retreated. Du Shaojie and Easterner Dongfang flanked her from the left and right, attacking the Cloud Demon Snake, while Fan Zongxuan arrived at Ning Luo''s side. "Are you okay?" Fan Zhaoxuan lowered her head, a bit guilty. After all, she had been wrong about Ning Luo, and the latter had ended up in an extremely dangerous situation because of her rescue. She had almost lost her life. Ning Luo slightly shook her head, indicating that she was fine, but didn''t mention the matter from before. Fan Guoxuan wanted to say something, but the painful cries of several disciples could be heard. She gently shook her head, and her pretty face couldn''t help but change. "You should go over and help. I''ll take a look around here." Fan Yunxuan turned around and gave Ning Luo a deep look. Then, without a word, she headed straight for the demon beasts that were slaughtering their way in every direction. Ning Luo tried hard to adjust his aura. Right now, he didn''t have any fighting strength, so he couldn''t help but stay behind and observe the Cloud Demon Snake. Although Du Shaojie''s combat prowess was slightly inferior to Fan Guoxuan''s, with the help of Dongfang Wenyi, the two of them grew braver as they battled. The Cloud Demon Snake was thoroughly infuriated as he continuously swam about. Soon after, he appeared from the clouds in a flash. As soon as he appeared, a pillar of air shot out at the same time. So that''s how it was! After observing for a while, Ning Luo gradually saw through some meanings. He combined them with the Dragon Spear''s secret technique and took out the Divine Firmament Halberd, attempting to practice it. When the halberd struck out, it was like a dragon swimming in the sea. Even though it was a horizontal thrust, there were still tens of thousands of changes, making it difficult for the enemy to determine which was better. Those who had achieved great mastery could seal off all paths of retreat with a light stab. This was the ''Traversing Dragon Halberd''! BOOM! A demon beast was sent flying. While it was flying backwards, its flesh and blood splattered in all directions. Its entire body burst open like a mountain that had been blown apart. The Burning Heaven Clan disciple who had been saved by Ning Luo turned his head over in shock, and did not recover from his shock even after a long while, and had even forgotten to thank Ning Luo. Ning Luo didn''t care about any of this, and his face lit up with joy. "Haha, I''ve mastered it! I''ve mastered it! I''ve finally mastered the Wandering Dragon Halberd!" That halberd strike just now was something Ning Luo tried to stab out. She didn''t expect that she would really succeed in it. At this time, he had already recovered some of his inner force. The continuous human and beast battles around him didn''t allow him to be happy. He looked around, his gaze finally landing on Fan Zhaoxuan. This demon beast''s body wasn''t very huge, but every time it swayed, it would bring out a hurricane with frightening power. It was obvious that this demon beast was at least a rank 5 demon beast. For such a terrifying demon beast, other than Fan Guoxuan, the other disciples weren''t able to help in any way. It was easy for them to lose their lives without being able to help. However, it was a bit difficult for her to deal with this demon beast by herself. It could be seen that she had put in a lot of effort and had almost struck the demon beast a few times. Ning Luo frowned. She didn''t think much of it and rushed over. "Ning Luo, don''t come over here!" Upon sensing Ning Luo''s arrival, Fan Yunxuan didn''t know if she was worried that she would implicate him again, or if she was afraid that he would help her in the end, so she sternly stopped him from getting closer. A strand of delicate fragrance drifted over. It was Tang Qianqian, standing shoulder to shoulder with him. After watching for a while, Tang Qianqian finally spoke. "This... This doesn''t seem to be the Black Demon Leopard! " Hearing Tang Qianqian''s words, Ning Luo turned to look at her in confusion. If this wasn''t a Black Demon Leopard, then what was it? C81 Not the Black Demon Leopard? Ning Luo didn''t know where Tang Qianqian had seen it from, but she wanted to know what she thought it was. "This demon beast should be..." the Devilish Lightning Leopard. " What? "Devilish Lightning Leopard?" Ning Luo''s expression immediately changed. If this demonic beast really was a Devilish Lightning Leopard, then Fan Guanxuan would be in danger. The Devilish Lightning Leopard looked extremely similar to the Black Demon Panther. If one didn''t observe it carefully, it would be extremely difficult to identify it. Just like the Black Demon Leopard, the Demon Devouring Thunder Leopard was a fifth level demon beast. However, there were also some differences between the same level 5 beasts. Black Demon Leopard, Colossal Headed Cow and the Cloud Demon Snake were all ordinary level 5 beasts. On the other hand, the Devilish Lightning Leopard was an even more powerful level five demon beast, especially for the disciples of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, it was not only unusual but also difficult to deal with. As the name implied, devouring demons meant devouring demonic energy. This kind of demon beast that could devour demonic energy was seen by the Ten Thousand Demons Sect as an enemy level demon beast that needed to be eliminated as soon as possible ¡­ Ning Luo stared at it for a while longer and also noticed some clues. This Demon Devouring Thunder Leopard was currently quietly devouring the demonic energy within Fan Zhaoxuan''s spell. If he allowed it to devour him like this, it would be very troublesome. When the Devilish Lightning Leopard devoured enough demonic energy, it would become abnormally terrifying, and could even become as powerful as a rank 6 demon beast. "No, I have to help her!" Even if it was only close to a rank 6 beast, it was still a very terrifying existence. A beast like that could kill them all. Ning Luo decided that she had to end the battle as soon as possible. She shouted to Fan Guoxuan, "You think of a way to stall it for a while, I''ll take care of it!" This Devouring Demon Thunder Leopard was extremely intelligent and nimble. It wouldn''t even try to fight Fan Gongxuan head-on unless it was certain that it could devour the spell. If it was aware of its intention to attack, it would be on guard. If it wanted to hit it instantly, it would be impossible. If this dragged on, there would be no way to kill it. On the contrary, as it continued to devour more and more, its combat power would decrease. After recognizing the Demon Devouring Thunder Leopard, Fan Yunxuan also knew that the situation had turned tricky. She gave Ning Luo a meaningful glance, indicating that she understood. Soon after, Fan Yunxuan began to attack ferociously. Every spell she cast was just perfect, and it hadn''t surpassed the limit that the Devouring Demon Thunder Leopard could swallow. Thus, this Devilish Lightning Leopard began to devour its food, no longer dodging. At this moment, Ning Luo quietly approached and arrived behind the Devilish Lightning Leopard. However, when he lifted up the Divine Firmament Halberd, the Devilish Thunder Leopard had already sensed the danger. Upon seeing this, Fan Yunxuan, who had been watching this entire time, immediately unleashed a powerful flame technique, forcing the Devouring Demon Thunder Leopard to retreat slightly. However, it was too late for it to dodge. "Roaming Dragon Halberd!" Kill! " Ning Luo knew that such an opportunity should not come again. Without hesitation, he raised the Divine Firmament Halberd and thrust it towards the back of the Devilish Lightning Leopard. It was a seemingly simple and unadorned thrust, but when it was thrust out, it was actually accompanied by an explosive aura, like a golden scale in a pond that could turn into a dragon at the slightest gust of wind! The dragon cry suddenly startled the surrounding disciples of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect and demon beasts, causing their bodies to become sluggish at the same time. It was as if a True Dragon had appeared. The world trembled, and all beasts were shocked! The Devilish Lightning Leopard also trembled slightly, but by the time it reacted, it was already too late. Aooo! The Wandering Dragon Halberd stabbed straight into the Devilish Lightning Leopard, but it couldn''t penetrate any deeper. It was indeed worthy of being a fifth level demon beast; the tenacity of the beast skin was truly astonishing. However, that was enough. It was like a balloon. Even if it was a small hole, the air would leak out. The Demon Devouring Thunder Leopard that was wounded could no longer store the devouring demonic energy. Not to mention turning it into its own, it naturally posed a great threat. However, it was still slightly stronger than an ordinary rank 5 beast. However, Ning Luo had still greatly underestimated the abilities of a fifth level demonic beast. It was absolutely not something that a mere peak of the Dharma Idol could contend with. Although the Devouring Demon Thunder Leopard could no longer become stronger through devouring, it was still a fifth level demonic beast. Ning Luoluo''s dragon halberd struck it, but it didn''t suffer much damage. In his fury, he suddenly kicked back with his hind legs, sending Ning Luoluo flying. Ning Luo only felt an excruciating pain in her chest as her entire body flipped and flew backwards. After flying in the air for an unknown amount of time, he suddenly crashed into a ball of softness. It was as if it was warm and soft as jade. After that, he lost consciousness. When he woke up, he had already returned to the sect. The first to enter his field of vision was his master, Elder Jiu Ming. Seeing that he had finally awoken, Elder Jiu Ming couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief. "You little brat, you really make me worry!" "Master, I... Where am I? " Perhaps it was because she had slept for too long, Ning Luo felt dizzy and didn''t notice her surroundings. Elder Jiu Ming was not anxious. He quietly waited for Ning Luo to come to his senses, his face full of gratification. Ning Luo had put in a lot of effort in this beast wave. Even though no one had written down a single line in thick ink for Ning Luo. However, after Du Shaojie and his men''s proclamations, as well as the matter of Fan Guoxuan''s modesty, no one knew or dared to deny Ning Luo''s contribution. Ning Luo looked around, and only after a while did she confirm that she had returned to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. She immediately asked about some of the things that happened after he fainted. The beast tide had dispersed, and this relief was considered to be a success. Due to the fact that Fan Gongxuan had killed the Devilish Lightning Leopard, she was naturally ranked first in the list of meritorious services, so Du Shaojie and the others could only sit in the second place. Ning Luo couldn''t help but interrupt her master in surprise. "She, she killed the Devilish Lightning Leopard alone?" Even after the Devilish Lightning Leopard had been stabbed, its combat strength was still at 80% of its peak. Logically speaking, with Fan Jin Xuan''s combat strength, she shouldn''t have been able to kill it all by herself. "You can say that, kid. Have you not heard the rumor that in the Burning Heaven Clan, one would rather provoke a direct disciple than anger the little girl?" Ning Luo shook his head, indicating that he really hadn''t heard of it before. At the same time, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. In that case, the Devilish Lightning Leopard had actually completely infuriated Fan Zhaoxuan. Elder Jiu Ming stared at Ning Luo for a long time before suddenly sighing and lightly shaking his head. From Elder Jiu Ming''s words, Ning Luo learned that Tang Qianqian had brought him back to the sect. Moreover, she had come to visit him more than once while he was unconscious. "Kid, I heard that you mastered the Wandering Dragon Halberd?" Elder Jiu Ming seemed to have no intention of talking about this, and he instead asked about proper business. Ning Luo nodded, and replied excitedly with the corners of her mouth slightly raised, "Yes, Master." "However, it''s not completely mastered." C82 The fact that the halberd strike had struck the Devilish Lightning Leopard meant that he had mastered the secrets of the dragon roaming halberd. He would be able to master it in the near future, but at least he hadn''t completely mastered it yet. Elder Jiu Ming nodded, quite satisfied with Ning Luo''s attitude. The path of cultivation was long and unpredictable. What he wanted the least was to be complacent. "Very well, you must remember this well. You must diligently train, and don''t let such things like love between children be delayed. It''s time for the fight at the gate in a few days. Prepare yourselves! " With that, Elder Jiu Ming left, leaving Ning Luo in a daze. A girl''s love life? Ning Luo was at a loss for words. How could his master suddenly mention this? He wasn''t disturbed by the matters of the heart! Regardless of whether it was Tang Qianqian who brought him back to the Thousand Devil Sect or her visit these past few days, Ning Luo felt that it was necessary to thank her. Therefore, he came to Blood Heaven Gate. Disciples from different sub-schools were not allowed to enter or leave their respective sub-schools. Therefore, Ning Luo was stopped outside the Blood Heaven School. After explaining the purpose of his visit, the guard immediately asked Tang Qianqian for permission, but the reply he got was nowhere to be seen. "Ugh ¡­" See you? " Ning Luo rubbed his head. He didn''t expect Tang Qianqian to reject him at all. Fine, since Tang Qianqian wasn''t willing to see him, he could only leave. He did not return to the Nine Hell sect immediately, but came to the back mountain of the sect. At the back of the mountain, there was a large forest. It was just right for him to practice his Dragon Travelling Halberd. The halberd strikes were like the movements of a dragon. Those who had reached the small success stage were unable to see through the path of attack. Those who had achieved great mastery would be able to seal off all paths of escape for the other party! That day, outside Little Tang City, he had already reached the Small Success Realm. Over the next few days, whenever there was time, Ning Luo would come to the forest. Finally, on the fifth day, Ning Luo mastered the Dragon Traversing Halberd. There was only a little more than a week left before the day of the door-to-door duels. Ning Luo hoped that she could raise her cultivation base to the Heavenly Law Palace before the sect gates opened. Thus, he devoted himself wholeheartedly into cultivation, locking himself in his room and diligently cultivating all night. Time passed quickly, and this was the day of the gatehouse fight. The so-called competition was a monthly test of each sub-school''s disciple''s combat strength. The disciples who weren''t diligent enough were encouraged and rewarded the disciples who practiced diligently. All the outer sect disciples of the three sub-schools were tested, and all the inner sect disciples were tested at the same time. As for the senior direct disciples, there was no need to participate. The so-called testing method was very simple. After the two of them fought, the last disciple would be first. The only disciple in the Nine Hell sect who could get a good ranking was, without a doubt, Ning Luo. After all, he was the first place disciple. However, the outer sect disciples weren''t just the new budding disciples, there were also many older disciples who weren''t qualified to enter the inner sect. Their strength was much stronger than the new budding disciples. Therefore, no one felt that Ning Luo''s decision to get first place this time was an obvious attempt to make things difficult for her. However, only Ning Luo would be able to achieve a decent result. For the Nine Hell sect and their disciples, this was enough. However, Ning Luo didn''t feel the same way. No matter if it was the new disciples or senior brothers and sisters blocking his path, he would still defeat them one by one until there were no more opponents. Looking at his junior brothers who had joined the Nine Underworlds Gate more or less because of him, Ning Luo smiled and said slowly, "Believe in yourself. You guys can do it!" Over the past month, Ning Luo had focused on studying the Dragon Spear, devoting almost all of her cultivation resources to it. Elder Jiu Ming naturally gave the cultivation resources to Zhang Rongxuan and the others. Thus, the resources they received were relatively many. At least, there were many more new disciples than the other new disciples. Due to Ning Luo being the new disciple and the fact that the Nine Hell sect was once the first branch sect, the cultivation resources of the Nine Hell sect wasn''t much worse than the Fen Juechen''s. Elder Jiu Ming had taught Zhang Rongxuan and the other disciples well, so they had all made significant progress. This was especially true for Zhang Rongxuan. Within a month, he had broken through from the middle stage of the Dharma Idol to the peak of the Dharma Idol. The speed of such a breakthrough could be said to be perverted, and it was not one bit inferior to Ning Luo, not to mention that he was slightly younger than Ning Luo. Ning Luo looked at Zhang Rongxuan. She was filled with anticipation for their result this time. The competition was held in the front hall of the sect. The elders and masters of the three major sects would be there, and almost all disciples would be participating. Three divisions, divided into three seats, with the middle section being the location for the duel. The first round would be the monthly outer sect competitions. Each of them would draw lots and fight it out in pairs. In order to be fair, the first few rounds of the Nine Nether Gate were all empty. It was up to the Burning Heaven Clan to fight with the Blood Heaven Clan, or to exchange pointers with others from the same sect. If they were from the same sect, regardless of whether it was the Fen Ji Sect or the Blood Heaven Sect, they seemed to have made arrangements for the disciples with stronger fighting strength or higher realms to easily advance, so there was no need to use up their inner strength. However, in Ning Luo''s opinion, this was very unfair to those disciples who had been forced to voluntarily give up the competition. "All of you, listen carefully. No matter who it is, if they draw a lot from one of us, they must also go all out. No one is allowed to hold back, understand?" Zhang Rongxuan and the rest looked at Ning Luo in a daze, and only after confirming that he was speaking the truth did they all nod in agreement, indicating that they understood. When Elder Jiu Ming heard Ning Luo''s words, he gave a gratified smile and secretly nodded his head in approval. Soon, it was Ning Luo and her group''s turn to take the stage. The lots Ning Luo drew were not bad. In the first two matches, only the new budding disciples were ranked around twenty to thirty. Both of them came from the Burning Heaven Clan. Ning Luo had defeated the two without expending any internal energy. Zhang Rongxuan and his group had a bit more difficulty, especially when they encountered their senior brother Zhang Rongxuan and his group. It took them a long time to defeat the other side. All the disciples of the Nine Hell sect acted the same as Ning Luo, passing through the first few rounds. This caused the disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan and the Blood Heaven Sect to be endlessly shocked. Apart from Ning Luo''s group, all the other new disciples had been defeated since the beginning of the fight. For the Nine Hell sect, this was already a worthy achievement to be proud of. Especially when there were two or three disciples who had defeated their Senior Brother and Senior Sister and had advanced to the next level, this result was even more significant. However, after this, they would have to fight their senior apprentice-brothers and sisters. Therefore, just like at the beginning, no one thought highly of them. The problem was that two of them would meet in the next round. No one had expected that because of this, the focus of the next round would turn into a battle between the two of them. The two of them were arranged to be the first to enter the stage. They originally thought that it would be a duel, but from the very beginning, it became very intense and filled with a myriad of colors, causing everyone''s eyes to be fixated on it. C83 In the end, the lower level disciple won the battle between the two disciples. However, this disciple had also paid a considerable price, and his inner strength was almost exhausted. At the same time, he had also suffered some injuries. Within a short period of time, it was likely that he would not have enough strength. Perhaps, because of the encouragement given by these two disciples, the disciples of the Nine Underworld Sect obtained victory, and they had to pay different prices. Finally, it was Ning Luo''s turn. In this match, the disciple Ning Luo was going to deal with was the senior brother from the Burning Heaven Clan, Guo Zhiping. Guo Zhiping was at the middle stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, which was a full two small realms higher than Ning Luo''s. All the opponents Ning Luo had defeated were on the same level as him. As a result, no one felt that Ning Luo had the ability to surpass her cultivation base and defeat her opponent. Elder Jiu Ming, on the other hand, had personally witnessed it. Thus, knowing that Ning Luo possessed the ability to defeat those in the border, he didn''t seem to be worried at all. "Ning Luo, if you think you can defeat me by relying on that top-grade weapon in your hand, then I advise you to admit defeat now." Otherwise, you will lose very miserably! " Guo Zhiping paused for a moment on the Divine Firmament Halberd before withdrawing his gaze. A mocking smile appeared on his face. He didn''t care much about a mere top-grade weapon, even if he didn''t have one. Ning Luo was merely at the peak of the Dharma Idol. With such a large gap in cultivation, it was enough for him to ignore his weapon and crush Ning Luo to victory. In the face of Guo Zhiping''s sneer, Ning Luo didn''t plan to respond at all, or rather, used his fist to respond. Unexpectedly, as Guo Zhiping''s voice fell, Ning Luo actually put away the Divine Firmament Halberd. Was he about to admit defeat? "Ning Luo, he ¡­" What is he doing? " The first to cry out in surprise was the disciples of the Nine Hell sect. Zhang Rongxuan also didn''t understand, but he didn''t think that Ning Luo was planning on admitting defeat. Although he didn''t interact much with Ning Luo, he still knew that Ning Luo definitely wasn''t someone who would easily admit defeat. This was impossible! "Haha, this guy was scared out of his wits by Senior Brother Guo, he actually admitted defeat! Haha, what new disciple''s first place? I think it''s only up to this level! " Beside them, the sound of the Burning Heaven Clan disciples'' discussions could be heard, causing Zhang Rongxuan''s expression to instantly change. He definitely would not allow anyone from the other sub-schools to insult Ning Luo. That was the pride of their Nine Nether Gate, the eldest senior brother of all of them! "Shut your stinky mouth! "Your senior brother Guo doesn''t deserve to have our senior brother use a top-quality magic tool. That''s why he put it away." The words that Zhang Rongxuan blurted out were exactly what Ning Luo was thinking. To use the Divine Firmament Halberd against such an arrogant fellow like Guo Zhiping was simply an insult to the Divine Firmament Halberd. As a result, he decided to use his fist to resolve this unsuspenseful battle. Behind Elder Fen Ji, Fan Guoxuan was frowning. Zhang Rongxuan''s words were a bit unpleasant to listen to, but they were definitely not without reason. She didn''t want the situation to worsen, so she used the excuse that the showdown was about to begin and indicated for the disciples behind her to all shut their mouths, quietly waiting for Ning Luo''s next move. Whether Ning Luo intended to admit defeat, or if it was as Zhang Rongxuan had said, they would know very soon. "You want to admit defeat?" Guo Zhiping, who was the closest to them, was the first to feel the change in their auras. It was clear that Ning Luo had no intention of admitting defeat. She was gathering her inner force and preparing to make a move. "Hehe, just with you? "I''m sorry, but you are not qualified!" As the sound of his voice faded, a sonic boom could be heard. Amidst the sounds of breaking air, the faint sound of a tiger''s roar sounded out, causing people to be extremely bewildered. Only those who were familiar with Ning Luo would know that it was the Extreme Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw! Aside from Elder Jiu Ming, Du Shaojie and Tang Qianqian had also seen Ning Luo using this boxing technique. Indeed, just as Zhang Rongxuan had said, Ning Luo felt that Guo Zhiping wasn''t worthy of him using the Divine Firmament Halberd. He would be able to defeat him with a single punch. BOOM! Guo Zhiping was caught off guard. By the time the tiger claw arrived, it was already too late. A muffled sound rang out, and a figure flew out and landed heavily on the ground, unable to stand up again. One punch! With just one punch, Ning Luoluo had defeated an expert in the middle stage of the Heaven stage. Of the people present, besides Elder Jiu Ming, Du Shaojie, and the other two Elders, as well as Fan Gongxuan, everyone else was stunned. They couldn''t believe what had just happened in front of them. Guo Zhiping found it even more hard to believe. He tried to struggle a few times, but couldn''t get up. He stared at the ceiling in a daze, unwilling to accept it. "This... How is that possible? " Previously, Zhang Rongxuan had only been in a state of excitement and spouting nonsense. He hadn''t thought that his words would actually hit the mark. Furthermore, Ning Luo had simply defeated Guo Zhiping with a single punch. He was the first to recover from the excitement and joy. "Haha!" "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother won, he won with a single punch. This kind of guy is really unworthy for him to use any magic tools!" As Zhang Rongxuan spoke, the other disciples of the Nine Netherworld Sect also began to dance and cheer. Although Elder Jiu Ming felt that they had gone too far, after muttering to himself for a moment, he still didn''t make a sound to stop them. The other disciples, especially the disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan, wanted to refute something, but when faced with such a cruel and ironclad truth, they could not refute it. They could only glare at Zhang Rongxuan and the others with flushed faces. Perhaps, it was because Zhang Rongxuan and the others were too excited. In the next round, when they met the disciples of the Fen Ji Sect, they encountered an extremely difficult task. In the end, besides Zhang Rongxuan, all the other disciples were defeated. After this round was over, there would only be eight people left, and the final spot for the top eight would be determined between Ning Luo and the other disciple from Blood Heaven School. This disciple from Blood Heaven Sect was Tang Tianhai, Tang Qianqian''s younger brother. "Ning Luo, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Tang Tianhai had an unsightly expression on his face, as if he had seen his enemy. His eyes were filled with resentment, but he didn''t know why. Ning Luo didn''t notice that Tang Tianhai had a similar appearance to Tang Qianqian. She searched through her mind, but she couldn''t remember where she had seen Tang Tianhai before. She couldn''t help but feel a deep hatred towards him. "Ning Luo, take out your magic tool!" Otherwise, you won''t have the chance to take it out again. When that time comes, don''t regret it! " Tang Tianhai wrinkled his brows, his voice full of resentment. This guy, he duped his sister, yet afterwards he didn''t show it at all. How hateful! Even if it was not intentional, it was still an advantage for his elder sister. It was extremely hateful for her to endure so much gossip! Since elder sister can''t bear it, then let this little brother do it for you! C84 Ning Luo slowly took out the Divine Firmament Halberd from his ring, but Tang Tianhai''s words didn''t move him. In the last match, if it weren''t for Guo Zhiping''s rude remarks, he would have used the Divine Firmament Halberd. Any act of looking down on the opponent would come with a heavy price. Ning Luo didn''t want to have anything to do with such a stupid thing. "As you wish. Then, let''s begin!" Ning Luo hesitated for a moment, but he didn''t ask why Tang Tianhai was looking at him with such a bitter and vengeful expression. Tang Tianhai had the same cultivation base as Guo Zhiping, both being in the middle stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. However, if he was extremely resentful towards Ning Luo, then it was obvious that he wouldn''t make a mistake like Guo Zhiping. When he heard the tiger roar, he immediately dodged. And then, he immediately began his counterattack. Although Ning Luo had brought out the Divine Firmament Halberd, he had still used fist techniques. This made Tang Tianhai feel like he was being looked down upon. This guy actually compared him to that good-for-nothing Guo Zhiping. Damn it! Prepare to die! The magic tool Tang Tianhai used was a Mountain Splitting Axe. Its power was heavy and it perfectly matched his tall and sturdy physique. Ning Luo didn''t dare to take the blow head on either. She retreated a few steps, barely dodging the attack. The spot where she had been standing before suddenly cracked open, creating an extremely frightening opening. He did not probe further and immediately attacked with his full strength, causing the group of disciples to exclaim in delight. Afterwards, Ning Luo also brandished his Divine Firmament Halberd to clash with Tang Tianhai''s Splitting Mountain Axe. It had to be said that Tang Tianhai''s fighting strength was indeed very strong, much stronger than Guo Zhiping''s. He was the strongest person Ning Luo had ever met in the middle stage of the Dharma realm. Even so, Tang Tianhai was still unable to defeat him. Ning Luo felt that this was enough and had no intention of delaying any longer. He immediately decided to use the dragon halberd. "Roaming Dragon Halberd!" "Break for me!" A dragon''s roar suddenly rang out, and an uproar instantly arose in the front hall. The new disciples didn''t know the meaning behind the dragon roar. They only felt that the power of this technique was astonishing, and they had an illusion that they couldn''t avoid it. Those disciples who had stayed in the sect for a long time quickly reacted and their faces changed. Fan Guoxuan had seen Ning Luo wield the Dragon Traversing Halberd before, but compared to that time, the Dragon Traversing Halberd was clearly much stronger. In other words, Ning Luo had already mastered the Wandering Dragon Spear Art. It was not as if the Ten Thousand Devil Sect didn''t have any disciples who had successfully practiced this strange spear technique. But, just one disciple had mastered it. This was too terrifying! It had to be known that this spear technique was extremely difficult to practice. Those senior brothers who had successfully practiced it had to spend at least half a year before they could reach the Small Success Realm. However, Ning Luo''s Dragon Traversing Halberd seemed somewhat different from the Dragon Traversing Spear Art that she had seen before. Aside from the Elders, in the front hall, there were very few people who had seen anyone else use the Wandering Dragon Spear Technique. Fan Yunxuan was the only one. When Elder Jiu Ming and the others saw Ning Luo execute the Roaming Dragon Halberd, similar thoughts arose in their minds. Compared to the memories of the Floating Dragon Spear Art, Ning Luoluo''s Dragon Halberd seemed to be slightly different. The astonished disciples and doubtful elders all returned to reality with a painful cry. When they looked towards the source of the cry, Tang Tianhai''s figure was sent flying backward. The winner of this battle was Ning Luo! Tang Tianhai was unwilling to give up. He struggled to stand up and was about to pounce towards Ning Luo. "Tianhai, enough!" At this time, Tang Qianqian had no choice but to say something to stop Tang Tianhai. If they continued to fight, Tang Tianhai would definitely be seriously injured, and that wasn''t something she wanted to see. Besides, it was meaningless. Tang Tianhai was indeed no match for Ning Luo. "Elder sister, but he ¡­" Tang Tianhai looked at Tang Qianqian with an unwilling expression. Tang Qianqian glared at him with her almond-shaped eyes, signaling him to shut up and quickly retreat. Seeing this, Tang Tianhai didn''t dare to show off and retreated out of the arena. Following Ning Luo''s victory, the final eight ranks appeared. The Fen Ji Sect occupied four of them, while the Blood Heaven School had Du Shaojie and Tang Qianqian. Surprisingly, there were two people from the Nine Enlightenment Sect. They were Zhang Rongxuan and Ning Luo. The most surprising thing was, of course, Ning Luo. This was because the opponents he faced were all very strong. As for Zhang Rongxuan, he had some luck. If nothing unexpected happened, then he would have to wait until the next round. Sure enough, in the first match of the top eight, Zhang Rongxuan lost. The one who defeated him was a disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan. Next was the battle between Du Shaojie and the disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan. After a bitter battle, the disciples of the Fen Juechen Sect beat Du Shaojie miserably. What followed closely was the internal battle of the Burning Heaven Clan''s disciples, and it was also a formality that allowed the head disciple of Fen Juechen''s sect to easily advance into the next level. The final battle was between Ning Luo and Tang Qianqian. Looking at the slim and graceful Tang Qianqian, Ning Luo felt somewhat helpless. After all, the two of them had fought side by side in the past and he was brought back by Tang Qianqian later on. No matter what, Tang Qianqian had helped him before. However, Ning Luo had quickly adjusted herself. It was just like what he had said to Zhang Rongxuan and the others before. Once he stepped into the arena, he would go all out. It didn''t matter who his opponents were, whether they were fellow disciples or benefactors, he had to go all out. At this moment, Tang Qianqian only had one identity, and that was her opponent. "Are you ready?" Although she had made up her mind, she still couldn''t let it go when it really came to making a move. Tang Qianqian pursed her red lips as if she was thinking about something. She nodded slightly in response. With the sound of a tiger''s roar, Ning Luoluo''s first attack was still the Extreme Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw. It was extremely fast, but Tang Qianqian should have enough time to react. However, it was only when the fist was about to hit her that she barely dodged it, looking rather miserable. Upon seeing this, Ning Luo immediately stopped. Looking at Tang Qianqian, she frowned. He had seen Tang Qianqian''s battle prowess before, and it definitely wasn''t like before. No matter what, Tang Qianqian was still in the late stage of the Heavenly Law Palace. "What are you doing? Let me? " Ning Luo had a faint guess as to what was going on, but she didn''t understand why Tang Qianqian wanted to do so. Tang Tianhai stood outside the arena, itching to curse. You idiot! Why are you still talking about it when you already know it? Tang Qianqian didn''t expect that Ning Luo would say it out loud. However, she also didn''t expect that Ning Luo would be so angry at her. "Logically speaking, I should be the one who should be sparing no effort. But I didn''t do that. Why would you do that? " Ning Luo really was very angry, but he didn''t know if it was because of him or Tang Qianqian. He still didn''t understand why Tang Qianqian did what she did, but he didn''t want her to do it. He slowly said, "Have you ever thought that by doing this, you''re actually disrespecting your opponent?!" C85 Ning Luo still couldn''t understand why Tang Qianqian chose to do this. However, he could vaguely guess what she was thinking. If she went all out, Tang Qianqian felt that she wouldn''t be a match for her. Therefore, Ning Luo''s disrespect was already a matter of concern. If it was anyone else, he would say that it was an insult to him. When Tang Qianqian saw that Ning Luo''s face had turned ugly, she couldn''t help but explain, "I, I don''t know ¡­" I only know that if you were to do that, even if you were to win against me, it would be very taxing. " At this stage, the disciples that advanced would all receive a pill to replenish the amount of inner strength consumed in the previous round, and they would also receive some time to recover. However, it was still impossible to return to peak condition. Unless they let the competition continue, just like how the chief disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan, Sima Junliang, had almost no loss of internal energy, and was no different from his peak condition. The reason she had chosen to let the match go was naturally because of Ning Luo, but it wasn''t all because of Ning Luo. It was also because she didn''t like Sima Junliang''s morals. "Qianqian, if I win the first place in this competition, I''ll ask the sect master to marry you!" She and her younger brother were both adopted by the sect master after he rescued them from a young age. In this world, they had no one to rely on and the only family they had was the sect master. Thus, if there was someone who wished to marry her, they would naturally do so by proposing to the headmaster. What Sima Junliang said yesterday made Tang Qianqian extremely unhappy. Naturally, she didn''t agree, but she knew that if Sima Junliang could win first place, he would insist on doing so. Tang Qianqian also knew that if she wasn''t willing, the Sect Leader wouldn''t agree. But she still didn''t want that to happen. Ning Luo, on the other hand, didn''t know any of this. He only felt that unless he truly defeated Tang Qianqian, he wouldn''t allow himself to advance to the next round. "That''s my problem, it shouldn''t be your problem." Ning Luo shook her head. She indicated that Tang Qianqian didn''t need to consider anything for him. She only needed to consider herself. Was this really what Tang Qianqian wanted? Tang Qianqian stared blankly at Ning Luo, lost in her thoughts. Only after a long time did she regain her senses. "Well, you''re right, I see." After understanding the situation, a smile blossomed on her beautiful face, adding a touch of warmth to the somber atmosphere of the front hall. Many of the disciples looked at Tang Qianqian with infatuation. Some of them even opened their mouths slightly, saliva flowing out from their mouths. "Junior brother Ning Luo, are you ready?" At this time, Tang Qianqian held her sword horizontally in front of her chest, as if she was ready to fight. Ning Luo''s face returned to normal upon seeing the situation. The corner of her mouth slightly curled up, and she nodded her head in response. Her delicate body slightly moved and rushed out. Her skirt fluttered like butterflies piercing through flowers. Like a fairy dancing, she instantly arrived in front of Ning Luo. The sword lights and halberd shadows intertwined and moved about. For a moment, it caused one to be unable to even take in what was happening, and his face went ghastly pale. Everyone could see that Tang Qianqian had used her full strength from the start. Her moves were almost all deadly. It was as if the one standing in front of her wasn''t her junior brother, but a demon beast that was either dead or dead. However, what truly surprised everyone wasn''t this, but the fact that Ning Luo had managed to handle the situation with ease without showing any signs of decadence. Even though he couldn''t see it clearly, he estimated that fifty moves had already passed. However, Ning Luo was just like how he was in the beginning. He wasn''t at a disadvantage at all. This made everyone look at him in a new light. "Well done, Eldest Brother!" "Eldest Brother, do your best!" Eldest senior brother will win! " Seeing this, the disciples of the Nine Hell sect cheered excitedly. To them, no matter what the final outcome of this battle was, Ning Luo was already a part of them, and the pride of the Nine Hell sect. After all, Tang Qianqian was no ordinary disciple. She was a secondary disciple of the outer sect. Furthermore, it was said that she already had the strength to defeat Du Shaojie. To be able to fight evenly with Tang Qianqian in fifty moves was already an amazing achievement. One had to know that Ning Luo was this year''s new disciple! Tang Tianhai looked at the halberd light and sword shadows as his heart underwent a great change. No wonder his elder sister said that he was no match for this fellow. So this was his true strength! This guy was actually getting stronger! But hadn''t he already reached the peak of the Manifestation Realm? Could it be that he ¡­ As an inner disciple, Fan Yunxuan was naturally able to clearly see their every move. However, the change on her charming face was even greater than that of ordinary disciples. Not only was this match the most exciting battle of the round, it could even be said that up until now, there was no one who was more exciting in this month''s outer sect competition. After a full hundred moves, the scales of victory finally began to tilt. However, most people didn''t expect this, as they tilted in Ning Luo''s direction. However, Tang Qianqian hadn''t stopped attacking yet! This... How was this possible? "Dragon Traversing Halberd, end it for me!" Ning Luo took advantage of this opportunity and took advantage of Tang Qianqian''s unstable retreat, using his Wandering Dragon Halberd to end the battle with a single strike. Tang Qianqian''s reaction, on the other hand, was extremely fast. She was only slightly slower than the dragon halberd and was hit squarely in the arm. Her delicate body staggered for a moment before she fell to the ground. The arm that held the sword was shaken until it became numb. Even the sword was barely steady in his grip. In this way, Tang Qianqian would no longer have the strength to fight. "Alright, I declare that the winner of this battle is Ning Luo of the Nine Hell sect!" Elder Vast Expanse also saw this, and immediately stood up to announce the result. Ning Luo heaved a sigh of relief at these words. Perhaps this was the best result. Otherwise, if they continued to fight, Tang Qianqian would really be injured. He wanted to slowly walk over and help Tang Qianqian up, but Tang Tianhai had already rushed into the arena and helped her up. "Ning Luo, you ungrateful, lecherous and shameless person, how dare you injure my sister! Just you wait! I will definitely get my revenge! " After he finished speaking, Tang Tianhai supported Tang Qianqian and left. Ning Luo rubbed his nose and bitterly smiled. He was a little puzzled, thinking that being ungrateful was still acceptable, but how shameless was this? Ning Luo had successfully made it into the top four. In other words, as long as he defeated his last two opponents, he would be able to take first place. At this moment, the disciples of the Nine Hell sect seemed to have gotten first place. None of them could have imagined that Ning Luo would be able to defeat Tang Qianqian and make it into the top four. To them, being in the top four was already a very good result. They were already very satisfied with it. They felt very proud to have such a senior in their stead. C86 The outer sect''s monthly competition had determined the top four. Amongst them, three of them were Burning Heaven Clan disciples. The Fen Ji Sect had once again proven with their results that they were the fully deserving first branch sect of the Myriad Demons Sect. Of course, there were also many people who complained for Blood Heaven Sect, especially the disciples of Blood Heaven Sect. The previous few rounds of the Fen Terminator Sect''s disciple who miserably defeated Du Shaojie were mostly filled with matches, and the consumption of his internal energy was relatively low. On the other hand, Du Shaojie''s internal energy had already been depleted by more than a third by that time. In other words, if both of them were at their peak state, Du Shaojie would have definitely won. If both of their magic tools were at the same level, it would have been an even easier victory. But there was no other way. This was the ruthlessness of the door fighting, and this was also the inevitable result of the Burning Heaven Clan''s superior cultivation resources. At the same time as they complained for Blood Heaven Sect, wasn''t it also because they regretted not firmly choosing the Fen Ji Sect back then? Even if they chose to take the examination again next year, it would be better than staying in the Blood Heaven Sect. Other than the three disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan, the one who shocked them the most was Ning Luo. This chief outer disciple of the Nine Hell sect was also this year''s new budding disciple. Even for the new disciples, to be able to reach the top four in the first monthly competition was already an unprecedented result. None of the disciples, including the disciples of the Nine Hell sect, had expected Ning Luo to achieve such a result. However, at the same time, they also felt that Ning Luo would stop at this point. In the following matches of the semi-finals, Ning Luoluo faced up against the Burning Heaven Clan disciples. Not only were they the secondary disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan, but this disciple''s condition was also nearing its peak. However, Ning Luo had just fought with Tang Qianqian. Even though he had taken the Cloud Replenishing Pill, he still didn''t know how much of it he would be able to recover. Moreover, this disciple named Yao Jianyi''s realm had reached the late stage of the Heavenly Law Realm. Even though Yao Jianyi''s cultivation level was the same as the Tang Qianqian Ning Luo had defeated. However, many people were very clear that Yao Jianyi''s fighting strength was above Tang Qianqian''s. In other words, even if Ning Luo was at her peak state, it would still be extremely difficult for her to defeat Yao Jiancai. Ning Luo at this moment was even more impossible. In the first round of the semifinals, one of the two disciples of the Fen Ji Sect directly forfeited, making Ning Luo appear even more miserable. Because this way, he wouldn''t have time to recover his inner strength. Ning Luo slowly opened her eyes and came out of her cultivation state. She leisurely got up and walked into the arena. Unexpectedly, there was no trace of panic or nervousness. His opponent, Fen Juechen''s second disciple, Yao Jianyi, also stepped into the arena and confronted Ning Luo from afar. Unlike the opponents Ning Luo had met before, Yao Jianyi''s magic tool was also a top-grade magic tool. This was an additional reward that Yao Jianyi received after completing an impossible task. Even though his cultivation base had crushed Ning Luo by three small realms, he had still crossed three small realms of an entire great realm. Magic tools were equally matched. As for magic techniques, compared to the extremely difficult Dragon Travelling Halberd, Yao Jiancai''s Snowflake Spear did not have a resounding reputation, but its might was astonishing. This spell was obtained by Yao Jiancai by chance when he went out to gain experience. It was said to be a spell that was close to high-grade. The difference between the two sides was obvious! However, this was never the way to determine the victor in a fight between magicians. "Ning Luo, stop struggling. It''s meaningless! "Right now, it''s better for you to give up on your own accord than to be beaten down by me later on, isn''t it?" Yao Jiancai looked at Ning Luo with a sneer, his tone filled with disdain. The corner of Ning Luo''s mouth slowly curved into a smile as she listened to Yao Jiancai''s uninterested tone. "No meaning? "No wonder. No wonder you haven''t succeeded in comprehending the Dao even though you have reached your current level. It''s not strange at all now that you think about it!" The biggest difference between the Dharma Idol and the Dharma Idol was that the Dharma Idol began to experience the natural laws of the world, thus gaining insights into the Dao. Only those who succeed in comprehending the Dao are qualified to become a Law King. Otherwise, if they were to forcefully break through, they would be punished by the laws of this world! This kind of punishment was definitely not something a mere Heavenly Law cultivator could endure. If it was light, he would be seriously injured, but if it was heavy, he would completely become a cripple or even die. Generally speaking, starting from the late stages of the Heavenly Transformation Stage, cultivators gradually began to comprehend the Dao. Most cultivators who were eventually able to comprehend the Dao were able to succeed at this realm. If they were unable to succeed, the difficulty would increase with each subsequent small realm. Ning Luo''s words stabbed at Yao Jianyi''s sore spot. He was actually already at the peak of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, which was why he didn''t dare to break through. Even an expert at the Shakyamuni Realm like Elder Jiu Ming was unable to tell how exactly one should comprehend the Dao and how it was easier to succeed. In other words, comprehending the Dao was entirely up to the cultivator. Therefore, Yao Jianyi didn''t believe that Ning Luo, who was only at the peak of the Dharma Idol, knew how to comprehend the Dao. "Hehe, I think it''s not up to a person like you to teach me how to succeed in comprehending the Dao, right? It''s better if you worry more about yourself. Don''t worry, you won''t be able to advance to the Heavenly Law Palace even one year from now! " Who knew that Ning Luo''s lips curved up even more after hearing Yao Jianyi''s words. No one knew why Ning Luo had such a mocking smile. Yao Jianyi was also baffled, but he had a bad premonition deep in his heart. "Is it really that difficult to break through to the False Heaven Stage?" Sorry, I''m afraid I have to disappoint you. A few days ago, I was already at the early stage of the Dharma realm. " Ning Luo spoke indifferently, as if all of this was logical. However, his words were like throwing a huge rock into a calm lake. It instantly caused a myriad of waves in the front hall. Even the face of Elder Jiu Ming changed slightly when he heard this. Actually, he had already guessed it earlier, but because he couldn''t see it, he didn''t dare to be sure. Even so, when he received confirmation from Ning Luo, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Because, such a speed of breakthrough was really ¡­ Too abnormal! Regarding this, Elder Jiu Ming was the clearest. The others weren''t as clear as Elder Jiu Ming, so they were even more surprised. All they knew was that Ning Xueluo was only in the late stage of the Dharma Idol one month ago. However, one month later, he was already in the early stage of the Dharma realm. Such a breakthroughs in cultivation speed, they couldn''t even find a word to describe it. A freak, genius, monstrous genius, that sort of thing wasn''t enough to describe it. After Ning Luo said this, he no longer used the Heavenly Demon Jade to hide his true realm. He activated his inner force and released his aura, chasing after Yao Jiancai. C87 It really was at the early stages of the Dharma realm! After many of the disciples sensed this powerful aura, they confirmed that Ning Luo wasn''t lying. He really was an expert of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. Humph! Yao Jiancai roared loudly, dispersing the aura that was rushing towards him. However, his expression turned ugly. Ning Luo wasn''t lying, but had truly broken through to the sky. This level of aura was indeed something that only those at the early stages of the Heavenly Mystery Realm or above could possess. However, with a quick thought, Yao Jianyi managed to calm down. So what if he was in the early stages of the Fa Tian realm? Was he really afraid of someone who was two small realms lower than himself? "Heh heh, don''t tell me that you think that you''re already that amazing even when you were at the early stage of the Law Palace? In my eyes, you are no different than you were when you reached the great circle of the Dharma Idol! With that, Yao Jiancai activated his internal energy. Within the span of a few breaths, waves of vigorous Qi gushed out from Yao Jiancai''s body. A few of them started to attack Ning Luo. Ning Luo felt these waves of inner Qi. His face didn''t change at all, as if he hadn''t noticed them at all. Seeing this, the surrounding disciples began to discuss among themselves. First, he heard some disciples mentioning a message that Yao Jianyi had purposely forgotten. "Maybe this will make things a little tricky for Yao Jiancai? Before, Ning Luo had controlled his cultivation to the peak of the Manifestation Realm, and in the end, he defeated Tang Qianqian. Now that he''s unleashed his full power, Yao Jianyi will once again be in the same realm. " At the same time, some of the disciples were puzzled when they saw that Ning Luo didn''t have any intention of dodging nor did she have any intention of attacking. "What''s Ning Luo doing?" "Could it be that he intends to forcefully withstand Senior Yao''s inner force attacks?" When a cultivator reaches the Heavenly Law Palace, other than having inner force, their physical body will also receive a certain degree of strengthening. However, even if that was the case, facing an opponent with a similar cultivation level, he might not even be able to withstand an attack from the opponent''s inner force, let alone an opponent with a cultivation level that was much higher than him. Although a pure inner force attack was not as powerful as a spell, it was not something that an ordinary physical body could forcefully defend against. It was undoubtedly more powerful than using an egg to carry a rock ¡­ Then, the astonishment gradually turned into the feeling of watching a joke. Many of the disciples from the Fen Ji Sect seemed to have already seen the scene of Ning Luo being miserably injured by these waves of inner strength, and even the corners of their mouths revealed joy. However, in the next moment, the smiling faces of these disciples froze. Because, when Yao Jiancai''s strands of qi landed on Ning Luo, nothing happened to Ning Luo at all. Not only was Ning Luo uninjured, she didn''t retreat. Her expression didn''t even change, nor did she frown. " This... How was this possible? "Impossible!" If not for Yao Jiancai''s shout, the crowd of disciples would have thought that they were seeing things and that the internal force attacks were just an illusion. That''s right! That''s impossible! Seeing that Ning Luo acted as if nothing had happened, they couldn''t figure it out no matter how hard they thought. Even the three elders from the branch power organizations and their headmasters began to ponder deeply upon this scene. Evidently, they were also surprised. After a long while, Elder Xue Tian turned around and congratulated Elder Jiu Ming. "Congratulations Elder Jiu Ming, Ning Luo actually has such a deep comprehension of the laws of the world, you''re really amazing!" This was a reasonable explanation that was based on the thoughts of a Shakyamuni. However, this should not apply to the Heavenly Law Plane. Elder Jiu Ming smiled and cupped his hands in return. He turned around and looked at Ning Luo, but his brow was slightly creased as he lowered his head in contemplation. "Is that all you can do?" Ning Luo looked at Yao Jiancai and laughed without concealing anything. Yao Jiancai wanted to retort back, but only when he opened his mouth did he realize that he was speechless. Weng! * Since he could not use words to counterattack, he could only use spells to do so. The magic tool Yao Jiancai was using was a large saber about nine feet long and the blade itself was over two feet long. It emitted a dazzling luster, indicating that it was a top-grade weapon. Bang! After Yao Jiancai waved the large blade in his hand, he casually placed it on the ground. Immediately, a loud sound emerged. To be able to make such a loud noise meant that the weight of this large blade was at least over 70 Jin. It was the legendary heavy blade. It swayed and swayed, accompanied by two sounds. These were undoubtedly responses to Ning Luo''s words just now. However, this was just the beginning. Instantly, the scene before his eyes blurred as Yao Jianyi''s figure disappeared. The sound of something tearing through the air could be heard, which made everyone realize that Yao Jiancai had already begun his attack! However, Ning Luo''s movements weren''t slow. His figure flashed, and in a split-second, he was several meters away. He just so happened to run into Yao Jiancai, who was rushing towards him. Saber light halberd shadows immediately danced in the air. Their speed was so fast that most of the disciples were unable to see their movements clearly. They could only catch the occasional saber light or halberd shadow from time to time. "Lunar Shadow!" Kill! " This was Yao Jiancai''s most powerful magic technique. It was a mid-tier magic technique, but its power was comparable to that of a high-grade magic technique. Amongst mid-tier magic techniques, it was extremely rare. As the large blade was swung down, the blade edge was like a crescent moon, sprinkling out streaks of moonlight. The moonlight was extremely dazzling, causing people to subconsciously close their eyes. Some of the disciples who were holding on for a while did not close their eyes. Soon, they felt their eyes heating up and tears began streaming out. They felt a burning pain before they finally screamed out and quickly closed their eyes. Ning Luo was not an exception. However, unlike the others, he had already closed his eyes before moonlight fell on him. At the same time, the Divine Firmament Halberd appeared in front of him. However, for some reason, he was not in a rush to act. Even though there was a crescent-shaped blade in front of him, he did not move. Inner sect disciples like Fan Yanxuan or outer sect disciples like Du Shaojie quickly opened their eyes after adapting for a bit. There was no longer any discomfort. When they saw this scene, almost all of them frowned. They didn''t understand why Ning Luo hadn''t made a move yet. This was a magic technique. It was not an inner force attack like before, and it was a technique whose power was close to superior quality. Even a Heavenly Law Late Stage expert would not dare to underestimate it, let alone Ning Luo. Of course, some of them were frowning, not because they didn''t understand, but because they were bewildered. For example, the chief disciple of the outer court of the Fen Ji Sect. He was one of the very few people present who had seen Yao Jiancai execute the Lunar Shadow Saber. Could it be that Ning Luo saw something? Fan Yunxuan didn''t raise her eyebrows. A strange light flashed through her black and white eyes. She had also seen Yao Jiancai cast this spell before. Seeing this, she didn''t feel puzzled at all. Instead, the corners of her lips curled up as she nodded slightly. C88 Ning Luo seemed to have been scared silly. She stood there blankly with her eyes closed, not daring to open them. It was as if she was afraid of being blinded by the moonlight. When the other disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan, especially the outer sect disciples, felt this, the corners of their mouths slightly curled up as they could not conceal their excitement. However, upon seeing this, Yao Jiancai''s brows furrowed and his facial expression changed. The moonlight shone, but it was not a killing move. Even the blade that was about to land on Ning Luo''s head was not a killing move. This sword was only the reflection of the moon! The shadow of the moon was the reflection of the moon! Since it was an inverted image, that meant the real killing blow was behind Ning Luo! No one knew when Ning Luoluo''s blade had appeared, but by the time they realized what was happening, it was already very close to Ning Luoluo. At this moment, Ning Luo moved. At the same time, he opened his eyes. There was a smile in his eyes, and he was fearless. Ning Luo didn''t dodge. Instead, he faced the Lunar Shadow in front of him and dashed forward. All of a sudden, something strange happened. The large saber cut down from the top of his head, yet no blood could be seen as it passed through his body. Immediately, the entire audience went into an uproar. The Burning Heaven Clan disciples who previously thought that Yao Jiancai had won exclaimed the loudest. They still did not understand what was going on. Could it be that the sword behind him was the real one? That''s right, the Lunar Shadow Saber was not in front. This point was something that the chief disciple of the outer sect of Fen Ji Sect, Fan Yunxuan, and a few others had long known, but they didn''t know how Ning Luo had figured it out. Yao Jiancai''s head was also full of doubts. His entire person seemed to be in a daze, looking extremely surprised. The sound of breaking through the air came closer and closer. He blinked with all his might and recovered his wits. Looking closer, his face immediately became unsightly. Ning Luo''s speed was even faster than his Lunar Shadow Saber. The Lunar Shadow Saber chased closely behind him, but was unable to cut him. What made Yao Jiancai''s complexion change was that within a few breaths'' time, Ning Luo had already arrived in front of him, holding the Divine Firmament Halberd in her hand. "Swimming Dragon Spear!" Defeat! " Ning Luo didn''t give Yao Jianyi any more time to react. He instantly raised his Divine Firmament Halberd and turned it into a straight line, thrusting it forward. There were no unnecessary moves or gaudy movements. It was just a simple and straight thrust. However, the air bubbles exploded under the barrage of thrusts. Sounds of explosions could be heard as their auras turned violent. Their power was unimaginable. In his haste, Yao Jiancai knew that there was no way for him to counterattack. He wanted to dodge, but to his horror, he found that there was no way around it. This seemingly straight spear seemed as if it contained countless variations. No matter how one dodged it, they would always be like a shadow that followed until it struck him. Humph! Yao Jiancai shouted loudly as he gathered his inner strength and drew a shield with his hands. A moment later, a shield of inner strength appeared in front of him. Just as the internal force shield was formed, the Wandering Dragon Spear arrived with a loud rumble. The seemingly sturdy shield, in the midst of Yao Jianyi''s widened eyes, was like a void. The You Long Spear went straight through it and struck him. Puff! A mouthful of blood sprayed out from Yao Jianyi''s mouth, drawing a red arc in the air. Yao Jiancai was sent flying out of the arena and landed heavily on the ground. It was a tragic sight to behold. "Hua!" After a short period of silence, even louder noises resounded one after another, reverberating continuously within the front hall. After a long moment of shock, the disciples of the Fen Juechen Sect finally reacted as they turned their heads to look for Yao Jiancai one after another to check on his situation. His wounds weren''t serious, but he didn''t have any more strength to fight. Elder Vast Expanse glanced at the ugly expression on Elder Fen Ji''s face before he slowly stood up. He walked to the center of the arena and looked at him with a smile. "Boy, hey, not bad at all!" His words were filled with praise and encouragement. He turned around and announced in a clear voice, "The victor of this battle is Ning Luo of the Nine Underworlds Gate. After an hour, the competition will begin. " Ning Luo returned to her seat at the Nine Underworlds Gate. She wasn''t complacent about this result. When Elder Jiu Ming saw this, he secretly nodded and didn''t say anything. He only signaled with his eyes for him to continue encouraging himself. The disciples of the Nine Underworlds Sect, however, couldn''t suppress the joy in their hearts. They cheered and celebrated as if no one was around them, including Ning Luo. "Elder Senior-apprentice Brother, you''re the best!" "Ning Luo, I knew I didn''t follow you wrongly!" Zhang Rongxuan was very glad that he had decided to follow Ning Biluo and chose the Nine Underworlds Gate. It seemed like this was the most sensible decision he had ever made. The other disciples were elated and greatly inspired. They believed that with this senior apprentice-brother of theirs, they would definitely be able to soar into the skies within the Nine Netherworld Gate. The next step was the monthly competition of the inner sect disciples. Because the Nine Hell sect did not temporarily have any inner disciples, thus, the monthly competition between the inner disciples had become a sect battle between the Burning Heaven Clan and the Blood Heaven Sect. Similar to the monthly competition at the outer sect, the disciples of the Fen Ji Sect had used the same tactic of letting the disciples with a higher realm easily win. If they met any Blood Heaven Sect disciples, they would go all out. As a result, the disciples of Blood Heaven Sect often won with great difficulty. From time to time, they could only suffer miserable victories. As a result, very soon, there were some disciples who learned the Burning Heaven Clan''s strategy of letting the competition take place. As a result, the inner sect''s monthly competition proceeded smoothly and quickly. In an hour''s time, the top eight had been decided. Naturally, Fan Guoxuan would be ranked amongst them. An hour had already passed. No matter how well Ning Luo had recovered, she would have to leave in one piece. The bored disciples finally regained their spirits. This was the final of the Inner Court Competition! Although the majority of the disciples still didn''t think that there would be any suspense during the finals. However, Ning Luo''s previous performance still lingered in front of their eyes, making them all agree that the finals would definitely be more exciting and not be boring. Of the two people participating in this competition, one was Ning Luo, and the other was the chief disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan. Compared to Ning Luo''s sudden appearance and surprise, as the chief disciple of the Fen Ji Sect''s outer court, Gu Tianzun''s reputation was well-deserved. Among the three sub-schools, regardless of cultivation base or combat power, Gu Tianchun Chun was the undisputed number one. No one was stronger than him. As a result, even if this round was rather exciting, the outcome would be unquestionable. The only thing most of the disciples weren''t sure about was how many moves Ning Luo would be able to take. One move, maybe ten moves. In short, it wouldn''t exceed twenty moves. However, there were those who did not think so. "Ning Luo, you have to win." Tang Qianqian had returned to the scene at an unknown time. She looked at Ning Luo with a proud expression, as if she were a disciple of the Nine Underworlds Sect. Following that, she turned her head to look at the figure of the Burning Heaven Clan disciples that stood at the very front. C89 Fan Yunxuan was also looking at Ning Luo. She had the nagging feeling that this guy still had some tricks he hadn''t used yet. She didn''t think that Gu Tianchun would win for sure, but she wasn''t optimistic about Ning Luo, but she admitted that Ning Luo did indeed have a possibility of winning. The probability of this happening depended on how powerful Ning Luo''s hidden techniques were. Gu Tian Chun seemed to have his own thoughts, as he lightly said, "If you are only in the realm of concealment, I''m afraid that you will have no chance in this battle." The corner of Ning Luo''s mouth curved into a signature smile. His tone was neither cold nor salty as he replied, "When you win against me, I won''t have a chance." "It''s too early to say that now." Although Ning Luo was determined to get first place, she did not dare to underestimate Gu Tian Chun in the slightest. After all. The other party was the number one disciple in the outer court, and his Senior Brother. Any act of looking down on an opponent was extremely foolish. Especially against an opponent like Gu Tianchun. If they were to engage in a life-and-death battle, it would be fatal. Therefore, Ning Luo was in the same mood as him, calm and dignified, but full of confidence. Their probing speech came to an end here. Neither of them tried to say anything more. The sound of breaking air suddenly came up. Very few people could tell whether Ning Luo or Gu Tian Chun had moved first. In short, in the blink of an eye, both of them had disappeared. Streaks of afterimages appeared behind him, their speed so fast that it was hard to catch them. He only knew that in the next moment, the two of them would collide. A wave of sword light flashed past, like a scorching sun, causing the lower level disciples to close their eyes in succession. The sword light froze, and the halberd shadows arrived, intersecting, splitting, and repeating again and again. Gu Tian Chun''s speed was slightly faster, but Ning Luo''s speed wasn''t slow either. In just a split-second, the two of them had already exchanged more than ten moves. Layers of halberd shadows and sword lights intersected, and even the disciples who couldn''t see clearly could feel their blood boiling as they cheered. When they realized that Ning Luo had endured more than twenty moves, their mouths were wide open in shock, so much so that they couldn''t make a sound. After twenty moves, the two figures that were entangled with each other separated at the same time. This was just a warm-up. At this point, the warm-up would be over. The next battle would be the real one. At this moment, the front hall was completely silent. No one dared to speak carelessly again, nor did they dare guess how many moves Ning Luo could take. They all felt that two eyes wasn''t enough and wished they could grow an extra eye. Ning Luo''s fighting strength had exceeded their knowledge. Even though many of them were at the early Heavenly Law Palace, they had never seen a pig run before since they had never eaten pork before. They still had a rough idea of how powerful the people at the early Heavenly Law Palace were. Even Fan Guoxuan was slightly surprised. She knew that Ning Luo''s battle prowess was extremely strong, even exceeding her own cultivation realm, but she hadn''t expected it to be so much higher. Others couldn''t see it clearly, but she could see it clearly. Gu Tian Chun did not hold back much during that probing. He had already used at least seventy percent of his battle prowess. If it was an ordinary early stage Heavenly Dao Realm cultivator, they would have already been defeated ten times over. However, not only had Ning Luo not lost, but he''d never been at a disadvantage. How could this kid be strong to this degree? Gu Tian Chun''s expression changed slightly. He had to admit that Ning Luo''s words were not just for show. "Your battle prowess is indeed not bad, but it is still not enough." Ning Luo''s combat power had indeed exceeded his imagination, but even so, it wasn''t enough to defeat him. Ning Luo''s expression was calm, but a serious feeling rose in his heart. As expected of the chief outer disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan, his fighting strength was beyond ordinary. "That depends on whether or not you''re as strong as you say you are." Ning Luo was gasping for breath. She didn''t wait for her breathing to abate, but rushed out once again. Gu Tian Chun''s inner Qi was slightly more vigorous than his, and his cultivation base was also much higher. Being beaten passively was definitely not a good idea. Thus, he decided to take the initiative. He waved his Divine Firmament Halberd, and before he could reach Gu Tian Chun, he chopped down in front of him. "Humph!" Is this still an attack of this level? " Staring at the halberd shadow, Gu Tian Chu''s lips curled up in a disdainful smile. However, just as he finished speaking, a tiger''s roar sounded out, causing his smile to freeze on his face. So it turned out that this halberd shadow was just a single spear strike. What was truly impressive was the latter move. "Extreme Heaven Splitting Tiger Claw! Throw him back! " Previously, Yao Jianyi had suffered a lot from this move. Thus, Gu Tian Chun had no choice but to retract his contempt, and slashed at the air with the magical equipment in his hand. The Tiger Fist whistled through the air and collided with the sword light. A loud sound echoed throughout the entire palace hall. All of a sudden, those disciples with weak inner strength couldn''t help but cover their ears, but they were still shocked to the point of buzzing numbly. The three headmasters acted at the same time, dispersing all of the shockwaves. The sword light disappeared, and the tiger roar came to an abrupt stop. The two of them once again fought to a draw. "Again!" Since his attack had failed, Ning Luo didn''t feel discouraged at all. He didn''t wait for the sword light to completely disappear. Instead, he dashed towards Gu Tian Chun. The sound of breaking through the air carried with it the roar of a tiger as it echoed out like raging waves in a stormy sea. "Humph!" Is that all you can do? Then let''s wait for him to lose! " As soon as he said that, Gu Tian Chun was about to repeat the same trick, but he suddenly realized that Ning Luo''s figure had already disappeared. At the same time, he had a bad feeling about this. He quickly slashed out a ray of sword light, and his feet moved swiftly as he retreated backwards. However, just as he was about to explosively retreat, a figure instantly appeared behind him. It was extremely bizarre, causing the group of disciples to feel as if they were hallucinating. This was because the owner of this figure was Ning Luo. "Roar!" Not waiting for them to take a closer look, the tiger''s roar sounded out once again. This time, it was coming from behind Gu Tian Chun. Gu Tian Zhu naturally could not see what was happening behind him, but when the tiger''s roar rang out, he immediately reacted. It had to be said that Gu Tian Chun''s reaction was extremely fast. The sword beam drew an arc in the air. In a flash, he twisted his body and managed to slash out. At the same time, he managed to forcibly turn his body around. However, this time, the tiger claw was not blocked by the sword light. It paused for a moment before it once again charged forth, chasing after Gu Tian Chun. BOOM! Just as he had completed his turn, his footing was not firm, and the tiger claw had arrived. Gu Tianchun did not even have the time to react before he was ruthlessly hit. Gu Tian Chun had to retreat a few steps before he managed to stabilize himself. He was in a sorry state, and his face was ashen. No one had expected that the first to be pushed back was Gu Tian Chun. C90 "Hua!" Even though Gu Tian Chun had only taken a few steps back, the disciples still cried out in alarm. It was as if the pot had exploded. Gu Tian Chun had been forced to retreat! He remembered that before the match, most of them had expected Ning Luoluo to not last more than twenty moves. But now, not only had Ning Luo survived twenty moves, he had even sent Gu Tianchun retreating. If they had only felt that Ning Luo''s battle prowess was beyond their understanding of the early stages of the Dharma Realm, then they would have been completely speechless. In that case, Ning Luo had already exceeded their expectations. They couldn''t imagine how strong Ning Luo had become to be able to push back Gu Tian, much less how strong Ning Luo would be. The series of surprises made it so that none of them dared to speak carelessly anymore. None of them dared to be certain that Ning Luo had used all of her trump cards. Those disciples who were a little more clear-headed were shocked for a moment before calming down quickly. Ning Luo''s punch still managed to seize the opportunity to launch a sneak attack. If they fought head on, the result would be the same as before. It would be a draw. But at the same time, they couldn''t figure out how Ning Luo had gotten behind Gu Tian Chun. Even Fan Guoxuan couldn''t figure it out. After muttering to himself irresolutely for a while, Elder Jiu Ming stroked his grizzled beard and made some guesses in his heart that it was a leap in space. Who would have thought! This brat actually possessed such a technique to escape into the void! Not only did Ning Luo suddenly appear behind Gu Tian, he didn''t even make a sound. In other words, Ning Luo had jumped into the void, right behind Gu Tianchun. If that was the case, there wouldn''t have been any sound of space shattering. Elder Fen Ji and Elder Xue Tian were also deep in thought, but didn''t think in this direction. Elder Jiu Ming only guessed this because he knew Ning Luo had that miraculous jade pendant. According to what he knew, Ning Luo must have come from the same sect. However, even if they didn''t know how Ning Luo had done it, it didn''t affect the disciples of the Nine Underworlds Sect in the slightest. They were all cheering and cheering loudly. Previously, they really didn''t have any expectations for Ning Luo. But now, the situation had changed. Hope was slowly rising within them. Perhaps their senior apprentice-brother, whom they worshipped, would be able to win the first place for the Nine Netherworld Gate. Other than them, the person who was the happiest was Tang Qianqian. Tang Tianhai turned his head and saw Tang Qianqian''s expression. He couldn''t help but let out a sigh. "Elder sister, although this fellow is very powerful, I still feel that he is not worthy of you, you heartless and unscrupulous thing!" Upon hearing Tang Tianhai''s words, Tang Qianqian''s joy immediately turned to anger. "Don''t spout nonsense. After he woke up, he came looking for me." Tang Tianhai didn''t know about this matter, which was why he felt that Ning Luo was a heartless and ungrateful person. After all, his sister could barely count as Ning Luo''s savior. Even if she didn''t have any merits, she still had to work hard. "Elder sister, do you really like him?" Tang Qianqian''s pretty face instantly flushed red. She denied it and said, "Who said I liked him? I didn''t even let him enter the Blood Heaven School!" "¡­" Tang Tianhai felt that his brain wasn''t enough for him. He shook his head and decided to let Tang Qianqian go as long as Ning Luo didn''t bully her. Back on the scene, it could be said that Gu Tian Chun was more shocked than anyone else. Gu Tian was not the only one that was shocked. Even though he was now in a sorry state, he was even more flabbergasted by how Ning Luo had managed to accomplish all of this. Just a moment ago, he was clearly still in his line of sight. However, in the blink of an eye, Ning Luo had already arrived behind him, and the whole process didn''t even seem to have happened. How is that possible? However, Ning Luo did do it. Thus, even if Gu Tianchun was unwilling, he had no choice but to accept this fact. "It''s a little interesting, but that''s all, isn''t it?" Dharma realm experts could already feel the laws of the world, but before successfully comprehending the Dao, completing the jump in space was definitely not a simple matter. Even if Ning Luo mastered such a spell, she still wouldn''t be able to use it continuously. Ning Luo frowned. He never thought that Gu Tian Chu would see through his excitement. That''s right, the reason he was able to escape into the void and then jump into space was because he had mastered a spell. This was a spell that the Heavenly Demon Art could only be cultivated after reaching the Heavenly Transformation Stage. In just a few short days, Ning Luo had only managed to master the Heavenly Demon Shadow technique. Otherwise, Gu Tianchun wouldn''t have been able to react in time. The Celestial Demon Shadow Technique had four realms: Initiation, Initial, Peak, and Perfection. The Heavenly Demon Shadow technique could only enter the void and perform spatial jumps, thus achieving the purpose of a sneak attack. However, just as Gu Tianchun had said, with Ning Luo''s current cultivation level, he wouldn''t be able to use the Heavenly Demon Shadow at will, even if it was just the entrance level. "Next, let me end this duel!" As he spoke, the sword light in Gu Tian Chun''s hands suddenly became even more dazzling. That was because he had changed a magical equipment. Previously, the magical artifact in his hand was only a high-grade magical artifact, but now, it was actually the Azure Serpent Sword! The Green Snake Sword, a top-grade magic tool, was Gu Tianchun Chun''s most famous magic tool. Once the green snake appeared, it would belong to none other than the valley! This phrase was spread outside Fen Ji''s sect gate, and all disciples were familiar with it. Once Gu Tian revealed his Green Serpent Sword, no one from Fen Juechen''s sect would dare challenge him again. This was because the result was certain. Seeing that Gu Tian had finally taken out the Green Serpent Sword, all the disciples of Fen Juechen''s sect regained their confidence, and their faces also regained their rosy color. With the Green Snake Sword in his hand, there was no suspense in this battle. Gu Tian had not introduced the Green Serpent Sword to Ning Luo. At this point, he was unable to contain his anger. As soon as he drew his sword, his figure flashed. To be able to cause this battle to go this far, Gu Tianchun had already left Ning Luo with a lot of face. He would definitely not allow himself to be as bedraggled as he was before. In other words, it was time to end this matter. With a flash of green light, the atmosphere suddenly changed. Everyone felt as if they were standing in grass, while that green light was like a giant python. "Azure Python Dance!" Kill! " The green light transformed into a python in the blink of an eye. It instantly appeared in front of Ning Luo, giving her a feeling of being unavoidable. No one had expected Gu Tian Chun to use his full strength, and unleash his strongest spell. Although this was a sect battle, Ning Luo could still be considered from the same sect, and not an enemy. Gu Tianchun''s decisive killing seemed to make him lose the demeanor of a senior brother. C91 When the python came out of the cage, it hissed like it was going to fly into the sky! After the azure light transformed into a python, it immediately began to hiss at him, covering the sky and covering the earth. It was as if it was not just a python, but countless pythons. Facing such a powerful attack from Gu Tian Chun, Ning Luo didn''t hesitate at all and immediately dodged to the side to avoid the attack. However, just as he dodged, the azure light also followed closely behind him and once again attacked him like a shadow. This was the wild dance of the Azure Python! In the forest, if a python had set its eyes on you, it would never be able to shake you off so easily, until it devoured you. The snake form crawled on the ground, but its speed was not slow at all. Ning Luo dodged left and right, but was unable to get rid of it. It was only then that Ning Luo realized that unless he shattered this green light, it would be useless no matter how hard he tried to dodge it. As he thought of this, the Divine Firmament Halberd moved. "Roaming Dragon Halberd!" "Break!" At this time, Ning Luo also brought out his most powerful spell ¨C the Wandering Dragon Halberd. Roar! A dragon''s roar sounded out, startling the entire audience. Ning Luo had also used this halberd technique before, but no dragon cry came out. Obviously, Ning Luo didn''t use his full strength previously. At this moment, facing Gu Tian Chun''s most powerful and famous magic technique, he did not have the time to hold back. Thus, although the halberd was just a gentle thrust, it was extremely powerful. It was as if a dragon had left the deep sea. Its aura was incomparably berserk and its speed was astonishing. Its might could not be underestimated. However, the strange thing was that the azure light didn''t intend to clash with the Dragon Traversing Halberd. Instead, it wanted to avoid it and continue attacking Ning Luo. However, the halberd was like a swimming dragon, how could it be so easily bypassed. Roar! The halberd head slightly swayed, and an angry roar exploded forth, striking the green light. Snake-walking grass and dragons swam through the abyss. No matter how much they snaked, they were unable to avoid the swimming azure dragon. BOOM! In the blink of an eye, a loud sound resounded through the entire front hall. The three headmasters moved a bit too slowly. Some of the disciples could not endure it and started to cry out in pain while covering their ears. The buzzing eardrums made most of the disciples try their best to keep their eyes wide open, not wanting to miss the crucial scene in front of them. In the end, who won this time''s match? A hurricane swept out from the point of impact, preventing one from seeing the situation clearly. Fortunately, the three headmasters had already set up a spirit formation. Otherwise, many disciples would have been unable to stand stably at this moment. After an unknown period of time, the hurricane slowly came to a stop, exposing the two people in between. The two figures stood ramrod straight. No one moved an inch. They stared at each other with different expressions. A draw! Seeing this scene, these two words immediately appeared in everyone''s mind. Ning Luo and Gu Tianchun''s expressions were still normal. It was as if no one was injured, just that they had consumed some of their inner Qi. Gu Tian had used his strongest attack, yet Ning Luo hadn''t lost. This ¡­ That''s impossible! How could Ning Luo be so strong? Almost all the disciples looked at Ning Luo with tongue-tied and tongue-tied, as if they were looking at a monster. Especially the disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan, their mouths wide enough for an egg to fit inside. Their expressions were that of horror, disbelief, and suspicion that something was amiss with their eyes. After a short moment of shock, the disciples of the Nine Hell sect were the first to recover and burst into cheers. "Humph!" What was it called? Did you win? This... This is just because Senior-apprentice Brother Gu did not use his full strength. " Gu Tianchun truly did not go all out, because he felt that he did not need to go all out to defeat Ning Luo. But now it would seem that he was wrong. The Dragon Traversing Halberd that had evolved from the Dragon Traversing Spear was actually powerful to this degree? Wasn''t that just a mid-grade magic technique? Even though Gu Tianchun used a sword. However, back then, he had heard of it, and had even attempted to practice using the dragon spear. As such, he clearly remembered that the Dragon Spear was only a mid-grade magic technique. However, after that previous clash, he couldn''t help but suspect that a mid-grade magic spell was not as powerful as this one. That level of power was almost at the level of a high-grade magic technique. "It looks like I''ve underestimated you. "Next, I''ll have to go all out." Gu Tian Chun was slightly depressed. From the start of their fight until now, he had not been able to gain the slightest advantage. First it was a draw, then he was forced to retreat, and now it was a draw. If the opponent''s cultivation level was on par with his, it could be considered normal. After all, victory or defeat was a common occurrence. However, the person standing in front of him right now was, [Ning Luo], a mere cultivator in the early stages of the False Heaven Stage. To him, a draw was an insult. Although he wasn''t defeated, he was defeated. Ning Luo chuckled, dispelling the heaviness in his heart. He also felt that this battle should end as soon as possible, otherwise, he would be at a disadvantage. The gap between their realms was irreparable. Gu Tian Chun''s inner strength was far greater than his own. "Bring it on, it''s about time to end this!" As soon as she finished her sentence, Ning Luo dashed towards Gu Tian Chun, taking the initiative to make her move first. "Come at me! Kill! " Upon seeing this, Gu Tian Chun was slightly stunned. Promptly, he also dashed forward and brandished the Green Snake Sword in his hand at the same time. Ning Luo was the first to make his move. The Divine Firmament Halberd drew an arc in the air, slashing downwards with sonic booms and halberd shadows. Roar! "Roaming Dragon Halberd!" Kill! " The roar of a dragon resounded with the sound of his voice. The halberd shadow seemed to transform into a gigantic dragon, roaring as it launched an attack towards Gu Tian Chun. Gu Tian Chun was slow but decisive. He raised his Green Snake Sword high above his head and prepared to slash it down. Just at this moment, Ning Luo''s figure suddenly disappeared. Upon seeing this, Gu Tianchun had no choice but to forcefully stop. Damn it! He knew that Ning Luo had once again disappeared into the void. At any moment, she could appear in a place he didn''t expect, such as behind him. Once he made his move, it would be very difficult for him to fight Ning Luo anymore. However, if he didn''t make a move, then he would have to dodge this Wandering Dragon Halberd. The thing that killed him was that he felt it was extremely difficult for him to dodge the Wandering Dragon Halberd in front of him, as if all of his paths of retreat had already been sealed off. After hesitating for a moment, he had no other choice but to dodge. He gritted his teeth and struggled to move to the right side in an attempt to dodge the attack. Right at this moment, a figure appeared to his right. It was Ning Luo, who had leapt into the air. "Roaming Dragon Halberd, kill again!" Roar! The dragon''s roar sounded like it had suddenly appeared in his ears, causing Gu Tian Chun to be stunned. This time, Ning Luo actually didn''t choose to attack from behind and instead predicted that he would dodge in this direction. The Rising Dragon Halberd seemed to have a myriad of transformations, causing it to be unable to evade. This was because it seemed like there was no way to evade or retreat. C92 In front of him was the Wandering Dragon Halberd, and on the right was the Wandering Dragon Halberd. No retreat, no left evasion. Gu Tian Chun had never expected that his hesitation would actually put him in such a dangerous situation. Now, it was too late for him to make a move. BOOM! The Wandering Dragon Halberd in front of him directly smashed into Gu Tian Chun, causing him to be blown backwards. The victor had been decided! "Cough, cough!" Gu Tian Chun coughed violently, blood gushing out from the corner of his mouth. It was a sight to behold. Gu Tianchun had actually been injured. In other words, in such a short period of time, he would no longer have any battle prowess left. The entire hall was silent. Before the gatekeeper started and even before the final match began, no one in the entire front hall could have predicted that the final outcome would actually be like this. The chief outer disciple of the Nine Hell sect, who was also this year''s new disciple, Ning Luo, defeated Gu Tian Chun with the Dragon Traversing Spear Technique that few had mastered. The hottest topic of this month''s outer sect competition was actually defeated by a new budding disciple. This was truly unbelievable! "Senior Gu ¡­" You lost just like that? " The disciples of the Fen Ji Sect returned to their senses one after another as they muttered to themselves, and blankly looked at the unmoving Gu Tian Chun who was lying on the ground. "Eldest Brother, he ¡­ he won?!" The disciples of the Nine Hell sect also couldn''t believe that their senior had actually defeated Gu Tian Chun. Even they did not expect that the first place of the outer sect would land on their Nine Hell sect''s disciples during this month''s competition. Elder Senior-apprentice Brother is truly amazing! When Elder Vast Expanse saw Gu Tianchun lying motionless on the ground, he already had a plan. No matter what the reason was, without even trying to stand up, the result was already decided. He bowed towards Elder Fen Ji and Elder Jiu Ming, then slowly got up and walked to the center of the stage at an unhurried pace. "Alright, this month''s outer sect competition is all over. The first place belonged to ¡­ "Ning Luo!" When Elder Vast Expanse finished, he purposefully paused for a moment, and then raised his voice as he announced Ning Luo''s name in a loud and clear voice. As the last word fell, all the disciples of the Nine Hell sect cheered loudly. The words echoed in the front hall in unison. "First place, Nine Underworld Gate!" "First place, Ning Luo!" At this time, even if it was Elder Fen Ji, it would still be difficult to stop him. The faces of the crowd of Fen Ji Sect''s disciples, especially the outer sect disciples, were completely ashen, but they didn''t dare to say anything and could only glare at the side of the Nine Hell Sect with resentment. Fan Yunxuan wasn''t affected at all. She turned her head and motioned for a few people to carry Gu Tianchun down. Tang Qianqian''s eyes were filled with joy as she looked deeply at Ning Luo. Then, she turned around and left the hall. Tang Tianhai scratched his head and followed. Ning Luo slowly walked to Elder Jiu Ming, bowed and cupped his hands in greeting. "Master, your disciple did not disappoint you." Elder Jiu Ming nodded in satisfaction. It seemed that he had made a very wise decision when he''d first chosen Ning Luo. "Alright, rest well first. Caution against arrogance and impatience. Continue to work hard!" Ning Luo nodded and thanked Elder Jiu Ming for his teachings. As he walked behind Elder Jiu Ming, he was immediately surrounded by Zhang Rongxuan and the others. Hearing their praises, Ning Luo only had a smile on his face, but his expression was rather calm. Master was right, this was only a monthly competition, there was nothing to be proud of. Next was the Inner Court''s monthly competition. Ning Luo had no intention of staying behind to watch, so he left the front hall first. During this month, he cultivated day and night almost every day. In the middle of it all, he went to Little Tang City and came back with wounds. Before he had time to recuperate, he started cultivating again. At this moment, when she walked out of the front hall, Ning Luo felt a wave of fatigue wash over her head. She wanted nothing more than to fall back and sleep on the spot. After returning to the Nine Hell sect, he slept for a full day and night before waking up. After walking out of the room, she asked Zhang Rongxuan and the others about the Inner Sect Competition. After coming to know of it, Fan Gongxuan had the courage to take first place. She already had a high chance of becoming one of the direct disciples of the Fen Ji Sect. Regarding his title as the number one outer sect disciple, the related rewards had also come down. First of all, after he had re-established himself as the head disciple of the Nine Enlightenment Sect, he had become the head disciple of the inner sect. After which, he had the opportunity to borrow a secret manual from the third floor of the Compendium Pavilion, and even obtained quite a few pills as a reward. He was now an inner disciple and could borrow secret manuals from the second floor of the Compendium Pavilion without needing to pass Xiao Ting. Thus, he handed over the Secret Scripture of the Wandering Dragon Spear Technique to Xiao Ting. Just as he was about to leave, someone stopped him. "Senior brother Ning Luo, senior brother Ning Luo." Ning Luo was now the head disciple of the Nine Netherworld Sect, and he had just made a name for himself in the monthly competition. As a result, more and more people called him Senior Brother. Ning Luo slowly turned around and saw that the person looked like a disciple from the inner sect of the Blood Heaven Sect, but he didn''t know his name. He suddenly felt a little strange. "Is there something you need from me?" This disciple stopped in front of Ning Luo, respectfully saluted, and then explained his purpose. "Senior brother Ning Luo, our headmaster invited you. I''ll have to trouble you to come with me." Elder Xue Tian is looking for me? Ning Luo became even more confused. She didn''t understand why Elder Xue Tian was looking for her. Seeing that this disciple didn''t seem to be lying, she nodded and signaled him to lead the way. Inside the main hall of Blood Heaven Gate, Elder Xue Tian and a disciple stood there, waiting for Ning Luo''s arrival. Ning Luo walked into the main hall and stood before Elder Xue Tian, respectfully bowing. "Alright, no need to be so formal." Elder Xue Tian gestured at Ning Luo not to need to be polite. He looked at Ning Luo with a smile on his face. He was envious of Elder Jiu Ming for actually obtaining such an outstanding disciple. Everyone had long since known that Elder Jiu Ming had an extremely good relationship with Ning Luo. Elder Xue Tian also felt that if Ning Luo hadn''t known Elder Jiu Ming for a long time, she wouldn''t have chosen the Nine Hell sect so resolutely when they were choosing their sect. Coming back to his senses, he stroked his gray beard and slowly got down to business. "Ning Luo ah, I want you to go down the mountain with Hong Yuan and take a trip to Phoenix City. What do you think?" Hong Yuan was an Inner Sect disciple of the Blood Heaven Sect. In this month''s competition, his results were quite good. He had entered the top 8, and was considered the Inner Sect''s Inner Sect Disciple. Ning Luo knew the other one was Hong Yuan, so she turned to greet him. She turned her head and frowned slightly, as if she was worried about him. He was now the chief disciple of the Nine Enlightenment Sect. Under normal circumstances, he could not leave the sect, and there were still a lot of things that he needed his Master''s help with. However, since Elder Xue Tian had already spoken, it wasn''t appropriate for him to directly refuse. Just as he was considering his words, Elder Xue Tian saw his doubts. Smiling, he said, "Ning Luo, I''ve already informed your master about this matter. He said he''s mainly looking at you." C93 Mostly me? Ning Luo didn''t expect that Elder Xue Tian had already greeted his master before this, and from his meaning, it seemed that his master didn''t object to him going down the mountain. The Nine Netherworld Sect only had Zhang Rongxuan and a few other disciples. If he were to leave for a few days, there shouldn''t be any major problems. Now, the might of the Nine Hell Sect wasn''t small. Even the Burning Heaven Clan probably wouldn''t dare to act rashly. "Phoenix City? Elder Xue Tian, I can ask, Phoenix City ¡­ " Before Ning Luo could finish her question, Elder Xue Tian replied, "Oh, Phoenix City, there will be an auction in a few days. If possible, I''d like Hong Yuan to help me bid for something to return." So the auction was going to be like this. It was said that auctions usually had many precious magic tools or secret techniques, and there were even rare medicinal ingredients and high quality medicinal pills. Since nothing had happened recently, Ning Luo agreed after thinking for a while. "Don''t worry, I will take care of the disciples of the Nine Hell sect." No one will bully them. " Ning Luo thanked Elder Xue Tian for his good intentions, and returned to the Gate of Nine Underworld. She repeatedly warned Zhang Rongxuan and the others, but couldn''t find her master even after walking a few rounds. She could only leave a letter in his room. After walking out of the Nine Netherworld Gate, Hong Yuan had been waiting here for a long time. Hong Yuan''s character was rather gentle. Even after waiting for so long, he did not show any signs of impatience. He was gentle and refined, more like a scholar than a cultivator. Ning Luo had a faint guess as to why Elder Xue Tian needed him to go down the mountain with Hong Yuan. Thinking about it, Hong Yuan probably rarely came into contact with the outside world. He might even have grown up on this mountain, not knowing about the affairs of the world and not understanding human favors. Along the way, Ning Luo asked a lot of questions, confirming his guess. However, the force that Hong Yuan was cultivating with was even crazier than that of Ning Luo''s. Whenever he had time, he would cultivate day and night. When one reached the Heavenly Domain, there was no need to intentionally replenish their sleep. After cultivating for a while, even though they had gained nothing, the cultivators would still feel revitalized, as if they had just had a good night''s sleep. Phoenix City wasn''t located on the Eastern Profound Divine Continent, but on the Eastern Profound Divine Continent and the Southern Flame Tribe continent. One side belonged to the neutral region, and was roughly three days'' journey away from the Ten Thousand Devil Mountain. The auction was organized by the Yihong auction house, and it was not a small one. Yi Hong Auction House was one of the three great auction forces in the prehistoric land. They specialized in collecting high grade medicinal pills and cultivation materials. They chatted and laughed along the way and soon arrived outside Phoenix City. Tomorrow was the start of the auction, and just like them, there were a lot of people attending. Xuanyuan Palace who was with the Thousand Demons Sect on the Eastern Profound Divine Continent naturally sent people over. From a distance, Ning Luo had already recognized these disciples dressed in the Xuan Yuan Palace Hall''s robes. However, he hadn''t expected them to recognize him as well. Ning Luo looked at the several Xuanyuan Palace disciples who were walking towards them, feeling that they had come with ill intentions. "Senior brother Hong Yuan, they might be here for me. Be careful." After a moment of silence, Ning Luo vaguely came up with a few conjectures. He gently gripped the Divine Firmament Halberd, ready to face the incoming attack at any moment. These disciples of the Xuan Yuan Palace Hall seemed to have noticed the two''s alertness and stopped a dozen steps away from them. The head of the Xuanyuan Palace disciples stared at Ning Luo for a long time before he spoke. "That''s right, that''s him." He was speaking to his companions behind him. With that, he looked back at Ning Luo, his face filled with disdain. "Kid, you''re our Ninth Young Master''s imposter." It seemed like she was asking, but she sounded quite sure. Apparently, she didn''t need Ning Luo''s answer. Ning Luo sighed. He had expected this to happen. However, since these disciples of Xuanyuan Palace belonged to Xuanyuan Yu, then there was nothing for him to worry about. Xuanyuan Yu had a family feud with him and these fellows coincidentally bumped into the muzzle of the gun, so don''t blame him for being vicious. "Kill!" Ning Luo said goodbye to Hong Yuan before taking the lead and pouncing over. The realms of these disciples of the Xuanyuan Palace were not high, they were only at the middle stage of the Heavenly Law Palace. Although they had the advantage in numbers, Ning Luo still wasn''t afraid of them. She brandished her Divine Firmament Halberd, but didn''t use the Dragon Traversing Halberd. He was worried about whether these fellows would survive if he used the Dragon Traversing Halberd on them. The Heavenly Demon Spirit needed the blood essence of living people. It wouldn''t be good if it died. Ning Luo alone had to deal with three Xuanyuan Palace disciples while Hong Yuan only had to deal with two. Hearing that Hong Yuan was still trying to reason with him, Ning Luo couldn''t help but laugh. It was just as he thought. Even after knowing their identities, he still didn''t have any intention of trying to make peace. "Brat, I did not expect that you would join the Thousand Devil Sect. That would be worse!" The Xuanyuan Palace and the Myriad Demons Sect had always been irreconcilable. Xuanyuan Palace had always wanted to dominate the entire Eastern Profound Divine Continent and divide the Myriad Demons Sect up and down. Their identities would only arouse their murderous intent. Hong Yuan noticed that the attacks of the two Xuan Yuan Palace disciples were getting fiercer. He suddenly realized that he had said something wrong. At the same time, his anger was ignited. He no longer held back and attacked with all his strength. Very soon, the situation was reversed. As for Ning Luo, he had already sent one person flying, while the other two were on the verge of collapsing. While Hong Yuan wasn''t paying attention, Ning Luo threw the three into the Heavenly Demon Jade. Just as he was about to help, Hong Yuan had already stopped. Those two disciples of Xuanyuan Palace were already dead beyond dead. Even if she didn''t die, it wouldn''t be good for Ning Luo to do anything in front of Hong Yuan. The Heavenly Demon Jade was his greatest secret. Even his own master, Ning Luo, didn''t reveal a single word of it. Naturally, he wouldn''t reveal it to Hong Yuan. "Let''s go!" Ning Luo saw Hong Yuan staring blankly at the two corpses and called out to him. This guy, he actually didn''t kill anyone. It seems that the help that Elder Xue Tian wanted him to help was not small! He was afraid that, in the face of such a complicated situation, Hong Yuan might not be able to help and might even implicate him. However, they had already arrived outside Phoenix City, so they could only take one step at a time. Even after the two of them had entered the city, Hong Yuan was still in a trance and had not noticed the mysterious disappearance of the three Xuanyuan Palace disciples at all. This excuse made Ning Luo unable to think of any other use for it. One day before the auction would begin, Phoenix City was already packed with people. As far as the eye could see, there was no end to it. Ning Luo brought Hong Yuan to an inn first. This inn was a little far from the auction house, but there was no other way. The ones closest to it no longer had rooms, so he could only stay here for now. The room conditions were not comparable to the Ten Thousand Devil Cult. It was a bit simple and crude, but it was still passable, and he could still sit and sleep. C94 Hong Yuan had grown up in the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. His condition was naturally better than here, so he wasn''t used to it. Ning Luo saw that he really couldn''t stay there any longer, so she asked him to go out and search for a tavern to see if there were any better taverns. She casually bought the cultivation materials that Elder Xue Tian had given her. Since the Yihong trading company was holding an auction in Phoenix City, it naturally attracted a lot of vendors. These vendors did not have much good stuff, unlike a large power like the Yihong trading company. However, there were still some basic goods. While Hong Yuan was out, Ning Luo cultivated alone in her room. On the day of the monthly competition, sparring with Gu Tian Chun and the others was extremely beneficial for his cultivation, especially regarding his comprehension of Dao arts. Although Gu Tianchun and the rest had yet to succeed in comprehending the Dao, they had already attempted to do so more than once over the years. Therefore, in terms of spells, they were still enlightening Ning Luo. He carefully recalled every single detail of his battle with them, slowly deliberating over it before quietly comprehending it. Soon, Ning Luo entered a mysterious state. This was the state in which a cultivator would comprehend a Tao technique. In the final battle, Gu Tian Chun should have been able to win. If he had not been indecisive and had not killed decisively, the loser would have been him. And the reason he could win was precisely because of his decisiveness in killing. From the beginning till the end, he had never thought of any other possibilities. For example, if Gu Tianchun dodged to the left, what would he do? This might be a type of Tao technique? With that thought in mind, Ning Luo abruptly opened his eyes, seeming to come to a realization. That''s right, the Dao should be like this! There were tens of thousands of Tao techniques. It was sufficient to only take one. The reason why Gu Tian Chun and the rest failed to comprehend the Dao countless times was probably because they were greedy for more and lost. With so many Tao techniques, how could they comprehend a Tao technique that could contain all the devils in the world? Thinking like this, Ning Luo started to comprehend the Dao once again. Time slowly passed. After an unknown amount of time, Ning Luo suddenly jumped up from the bed. With the Divine Firmament Halberd in hand, she suddenly opened her eyes. As her eyes fell, the Divine Firmament Halberd also fell. Bang! The table in front of him let out a crisp sound. The table in front of him shattered, but before it could collapse, it turned into a pile of sawdust and fell to the ground. Ning Luo''s face was filled with joy as he looked at the pile of sawdust in front of him. He had succeeded in comprehending the Dao! "Although this is just the entrance to the Dao Arts, its power is not weak. Compared to high grade techniques, it should not be inferior at all!" The comprehension of Tao techniques is usually divided into four stages, namely, the initiation of Tao techniques, the initial mastery of Tao techniques, the peak of Tao techniques, and the mastery of Tao techniques. At this time, Ning Luo''s Tao technique had just reached its first level. He was still a long way away from completing his Tao technique. However, this was enough for him to be excited. After all, he was only at the early stage of the Dharma realm. "Haha, I succeeded in comprehending the Dao!" Ning Luo couldn''t wait to return to the sect and tell Master the good news. Ning Luo naturally had to share such a great matter with Little Meng and little Jinpeng. One person and two beasts were jumping around the room in joy and elation. After so many days, the little gold peng had grown a bit more, and his wings became even larger and more powerful. Little Meng was still her usual self. She craved sleep and love, but ignored the little gold peng, seeming to be dissatisfied that the little gold peng was able to fly, but she was unable to. Hong Yuan pushed open the door and couldn''t help but be startled when he saw Little Meng and Little Gold. "Junior brother Ning Luo, where did you buy these little foxes and birds?" Ning Luo had warned Xiao Meng not to speak in front of others, so he had no choice but to explain. He lovingly stroked Xiao Meng''s head and slowly replied, "I didn''t buy them. They are my friends. They have always been by my side." The little gold peng didn''t recognize Hong Yuan. His little mouth slightly opened, and just as he was about to spew fire, he heard Ning Luo and Hong Yuan''s tone and immediately gave up. Hong Yuan had come into contact with some demon beasts before. However, with his experience, he was unable to see through the little gold peng''s background. His gaze was mostly focused on Little Meng''s seven-colored tail. Ning Luo saw the confusion in Hong Yuan''s words, but didn''t bother to explain. Instead, she asked, "Senior brother Hong Yuan, how is it? Have you found a better inn?" Hong Yuan shook his head and pulled a chair with his head. Even the ones with worse conditions didn''t have rooms, much less those with better conditions. This auction of the Yihong trading company was extremely grand. It had almost attracted the people from the eight super powers. On the way out, Hong Yuan encountered many people from other forces. The disciples of the other forces were mostly wearing clothes with an obvious symbol on them, which could be distinguished from afar. "Senior brother Hong Yuan, are you planning to obtain some things from the auction?" With regards to this, Elder Xue Tian didn''t say much, and Ning Luo wasn''t sure. Whether Elder Xue Tian would hand over the mission to Hong Yuan after sending him down the mountain. If it was just cultivation materials, then it wouldn''t be a problem. In any case, Phoenix City would be bustling with activity in the next few days, so it wouldn''t be difficult to find all of them. However, if Elder Xue Tian wanted Hong Yuan to do something at the auction, it would be troublesome. This auction had gathered all sorts of forces. It was a chaotic auction, and once people made a move, it would easily become a public target. Of course, the auction was for people with high prices, no one dared to break the rules. He was afraid that after leaving the auction, he would have to worry about how to safely return to the sect. "Yes, I want to see if there are any suitable magic tools." Ning Luo nodded. She didn''t say anything else, so she could only take things one step at a time. Perhaps in the auction, he would take a fancy to some things and be unable to resist. After all, this kind of opportunity could only be found by chance and not sought. "Let''s just settle down for now. We won''t be staying for long anyways. It''ll only be for a couple of days." Ning Luo indicated to Hong Yuan that there was no need to be too picky about the room''s conditions. After all, this wasn''t the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, so having a place to stay was pretty good. The food in the tavern was rather delicious, causing Hong Yuan to change his opinion slightly. After eating his fill and drinking to his heart''s content, Hong Yuan relied on his drunkenness to return to his room and sleep until daybreak. The next day, when the sun had just risen, Phoenix City was bustling with noise and excitement. Today was the day of Phoenix City''s auction. The auction was held in Phoenix City''s large auction house that had a long history. This auction house could hold over a thousand people. However, not everyone could enter the auction house. The auction house was different from the market. Without a certain level of purchasing ability, the auction house would not allow one to enter. Of course, there were also exceptions. These were people from the eight great powers. People from the eight super powers didn''t need to be appraised. They only needed to show their relevant documents and prove that they were from the eight super powers. Generally speaking, disciples of the eight great powers, who were above the inner sect level, could freely enter the arena. C95 Ning Luo had specially changed into an unremarkable set of clothes and found a bamboo hat to put on so that people from the Xuanyuan Palace wouldn''t easily recognize her. When the two of them arrived outside the auction house, their heads were already pounding. The Yihong trading company had specially arranged for two entrances. One would be the exclusive entrance to the eight super powers, while the other would be the entrance to other people. At this moment, there was a long queue at the exclusive entrance. "Even the disciples of the Sky Desolate War Institution are here. It seems like this auction item is worth looking forward to!" Ning Luo recognized that those disciples were at the back of the line, all wearing the Celestial Desolate War Institution''s uniform. A little earlier, he was a disciple of the Myriad Evil Hall. The Ten Thousand Evil Temple wasn''t too far away from Phoenix City, it was similar to the Ten Thousand Devil Mountain. Ning Luo had expected that they would come here. On the other hand, the Heaven Desolate War Institution was located in the Northern Heavens Continent. They did not hesitate to travel thousands of miles to reach this place. This meant that this auction was definitely not a simple one. According to what Hong Yuan said, he had even met the disciples of the Ascension Sect yesterday. He did not know if they had already entered the stage or not. When all the disciples of the Desolate Heavenly Battle Clan had entered the arena, Ning Luoluo and Hong Yuan then leisurely made their way to the entrance. After simply confirming their identities, they were allowed to enter the arena. The auction house was divided into a main hall on the first floor and a private room on the second floor. The seats in the main hall were free, but the private rooms required extra fees. Ning Luo thought about it for a while, then decided to head to the second floor to find a private room so there wouldn''t be too many problems. After spending fifty taels of silver, they chose a remote booth. The two of them sat inside, drank tea and waited quietly for the auction to start. Lowering his head to look at the main hall on the first floor, he saw that there were already quite a number of people seated there. The disciples from the Heavenly Desolate War Institution were seated below, right below their private box. Continuing his inspection, very soon, he saw the silhouettes of a few Beast Master Palace disciples sitting at the center of the hall. The rest were all people outside of the eight great forces. Some were large cultivation families, some were merchant guilds, and as for rogue cultivators, they were very few in number. As time passed, the great hall was quickly filled to the brim, yet he still could not see the silhouettes of the disciples of the other super powers. In other words, it was very possible that the disciples of the Myriad Evil Temple, the Ascension Sect, and the Xuanyuan Palace were the same as them. This was really a narrow path for enemies to walk! Ning Luo smiled bitterly as he rubbed his nose. He hoped that he wouldn''t run into her in the future, otherwise, it might lead to a dispute. The main culprit was a disciple of the Xuan Yuan Palace. Although he had once been on bad terms with the Myriad Evil Temple and the Ascension Sect in the Martial Sky Ancient Tomb, they might not be able to recognize him. As for the disciples of the Mystical Maiden Mountain and the Clear Wind Temple, no one knew. "BOOM!" The loud and clear sound of the bell echoed throughout the hall. The auction was about to begin. From the curtain behind the tall platform, a red figure slowly walked out. It was graceful and charming and it attracted the gazes of everyone present. The woman was around 30 years old, and her inflated upper body and protruding buttocks gave off a familiar feeling. This woman was the host of tonight''s auction. She was the famous, sky-high auctioneer of the Yihong trading company, Shen Zhuyuan. It was said that whenever an auction hosted by Shen Zhui Yuan, at least one item would be auctioned off at a sky-high price. Shen Zhuyuan was wearing a long, red dress. The hem of her dress was slightly crossed, and as she moved, she would occasionally reveal a piece of white lotus root, making people drool. The men cast their greedy and passionate gazes at her, and the young men''s faces flushed red as their breathing quickened. The majority of the women scoffed, while the rest were envious, jealous, and resentful. Shen Zhuyuan had long since gotten used to these gazes. She leisurely walked to the center of the stage and stood before the auction table, her red lips slightly parted as she revealed a smile. "Shu Yuanyuan, on behalf of Yi Hong, would welcome all honored guests to this auction. I hope that everyone will be able to purchase their favorite products." As the sound of his voice faded, the sound of applause rang out. Ning Luo slowly withdrew her gaze, bored to death, she picked up the tea and drank it. Hong Yuan had never seen such a scene before, especially when he saw a woman like Shen Zhui Yuan. She was staring at him without blinking, as if her soul had been attracted to him. Compared to Hua Wushuang, Shen Zhuyuan was still slightly inferior. "Senior brother Hong Yuan, please raise the bid later." Ning Luo''s words were like a clear spring. When they entered Hong Yuan''s ears, it instantly cleared his mind and caused his breathing to become normal. Falling into a daze, Hong Yuan turned his head to look at Ning Luo with an awkward expression, his eyes filled with puzzlement. Regardless of whether it was Hong Yuan or Ning Luo, they both had relatively limited silver taels on them. It would not be easy for them to obtain anything from such a large-scale auction. Therefore, some strategies were needed. In the beginning, the value of those things must have been limited. However, since they were able to join the auction, it meant that the Yi-Hong Trading Company was sure that someone would want them. Furthermore, the host of this auction was Shen Zhuyuan. There was no need to worry about the auction. What Ning Luo and the rest needed to do was to raise the price as high as possible. Only by doing so would they be able to get some items later on. Hong Yuan seemed to not understand this, but since Ning Luo''s words made sense, he nodded and agreed to do as she said. Thus, from the second item, Hong Yuan and Ning Luo joined in the fray. After the duo''s coaxing and Shen Zhui Yuan''s bewitching introductions, the third item was auctioned off. It was sold for a sky-high price that far surpassed its value. For this reason, the Yikong Trading Company even sent someone to bring them some fruits, saying that it was a gift from another customer. Ning Luo didn''t reject any of them. She accepted them all anyway. While the two of them were eating the fruit, the fourth item was quickly sold and the price wasn''t low either. "Everyone, the next item to be auctioned is a medicinal pill." After saying that, Shen Zhui Yuan paused for a moment. When everyone''s attention was focused on her, she continued, "This pill was concocted by the Stone King. It''s an exceptional pill." The hall was silent for a few breaths, and then a wave of exclamations broke out. Regardless of whether it was the name of the Pill King, or the quality of the pills, it was enough to drive everyone into a frenzy. As one of the Five Great Medicine Kings of the prehistoric continent, the Stone Core King was very famous in the East Continent. Every year, the Myriad Demons Sect would ask the Stone Core King to make a large amount of pills. Although the Stone Core King lived in the Eastern Profound Divine Continent, due to the extremely high quality of the pills he refined, many people were extremely eager to see the pills he refined. Moreover, the most important thing was that the grade of this pill had already been appraised twice by the Yihong Trading Company and its quality had reached an extreme level. C96 The Yikong Trading Company had always collected superior pills. Although the alchemists in the trading company weren''t as proficient at refining pills as the five great pill kings, they were superior in appraising the quality of the pills. Even the Pill King and the others would be mistaken in this regard. However, the Yihong trading firm had never made a mistake. The medicinal pills that had been appraised by the company were of good quality and definitely passed the test. Then what kind of pill was this, refined by the Stone Core King and of the highest quality? Everyone in the auction house became curious. Even Ning Luo couldn''t help casting his gaze toward the stage as he waited for Shen Zhuyuan to continue. Feeling that her gaze was focused on her beautiful body, Shen Zhui seemed to enjoy it. With a proud smile, he opened his mouth slightly. "This pill is ¡­ the Divine Origin Pill." At the end of her speech, she deliberately dragged out her words, raised her voice, and said the last three words. Divine Origin Pill! As these three words sounded out, the entire auction ground began to boil as if it had exploded. To a cultivator at the Heavenly Transformation Stage, a Divine Origin Pill was a rare pill that could not be found. At the same time, it was also a pill that one had to obtain. Upon hearing Shen Zhui announce the name of the pill that was about to be auctioned off, Hong Yuan''s face instantly flushed red and his eyes became filled with zealousness. Ning Luo frowned slightly, a trace of seriousness rising in her heart. He also wanted this Divine Origin Pill, but its uses were different from Hong Yuan and the others. Shen Zhuyuan could feel that the atmosphere had reached its climax since the beginning of the auction. She couldn''t help but feel pleased with herself. She cleared her throat and motioned for silence. "Divine Origin Pill has the ability to strengthen the spirit, soul, and spiritual consciousness." What she said was the fundamental effect of the Divine Origin Pill, and it was also the most important effect that everyone knew. However, other than these, there was another legend regarding the Divine Origin Pill. It was said that Xiao Hong and the other two people who comprehended the Dao together took the Divine Origin Pill and finally succeeded in comprehending the Dao. After that, Xiao Hong and the others broke through to the Heavenly Mage Realm and became the Shakyamuni. They eventually became Giants. This was a legend that had existed for hundreds of years. There was no way to verify its authenticity, so no one knew if these words came from Xiao Hong and the others. However, this did not stop countless cultivators from raving over this matter. How difficult was it to comprehend the Dao? Only a few people were able to reach the Shakyamuni through the realms of millions of Law and Heavenly Realms. Thus, rather than saying that the crowd firmly believed this legend, it would be more accurate to say that they all wanted to die here. In these past hundred years, it was unknown whether it was because the Pill King was refining the Divine Origin Pill or because the company was auctioning the pills and spreading them around. From time to time, a Shakyamuni who had successfully comprehended the Dao after consuming a Divine Origin Pill would appear, leaving behind some indistinguishable traces. In this way, those Heavenly Law Palace''s experts who had failed to comprehend the Dao for decades became even more godlike towards the Divine Origin Pill. Ning Luo could tell that Hong Yuan also desired this God King Pill. After all, the success rate of the God King Pill wasn''t very high, and it took a long time to refine it. Even if it was the Five Great Pill Kings, they might not be able to concoct a supreme grade God King Pill within ten years. They also did not know how much effort the God King Pill King had expended to concoct the pill. Ning Luo also wanted this God King Pill, but it wasn''t because she needed it to comprehend the Dao. It was because it could recover her soul and strengthen her consciousness. Although his master''s body had been restored, she couldn''t return to her peak state because her soul was damaged. Moreover, the Sky Demon Spirit needed the blood essence of a hundred living people. Even now, he still hadn''t been able to gather all of them. He didn''t know if this God King Pill would be of any use. "Senior brother Hong Yuan, you don''t really believe those rumors, do you?" When Hong Yuan heard this, he came back to his senses. He bitterly smiled and replied, "Junior brother Ning Luo, you just entered the Heavenly Law Palace and still don''t know how difficult it is to comprehend the Dao! I would rather believe its existence than not! " When Ning Luo heard this, he almost couldn''t hold back his laughter. He really didn''t know how difficult it was to comprehend the Dao, because he had already comprehended the Dao. Furthermore, the process wasn''t that difficult. Of course, he could not tell these words to Hong Yuan. He thought for a moment and then spoke again. "Senior-apprentice Brother Hong Yuan, think about it. No matter how difficult it is to refine a Divine King Pill, wouldn''t a once-in-a-decade experience be too exaggerated?" Ning Luo felt that this must have been a conspiracy between the Pill King and the trading firm, purposely raising the price of the pill. This was because although the God King Pill was valuable, its original usage was not great. After all, there weren''t many people like Elder Jiu Ming who were able to recover their physical body. The number of people who had their Spirit damaged was extremely few. When Ning Luo saw Hong Yuan''s expression change, she knew she had convinced him. This way, things would be much easier. As long as Hong Yuan did not fight with him, he would be able to focus on dealing with the others. No matter how high the price of the God King Pill was, there would be a limit. After all, the authenticity of the rumors had not been verified and no one was a fool. Ning Luo estimated that he had enough silver taels on him to obtain the God King Pill. "Alright, everyone, the auction will start now. The starting price is 10,000 taels of silver, and each increment must be at least 1,000 taels." As soon as Shen Zhui Yuan finished her sentence, the auction started once again. Many Heavenly Law Realm disciples raised their boards and began to bid. In the space of a few breaths, the price of the God King''s Pill had risen to 50,000 silver. When the price reached fifty thousand taels of silver, many people had no choice but to withdraw from the list. It wouldn''t be an easy feat for even the disciples of the super powers to take out fifty thousand silver in an instant. Ning Luo had already expected this, so he wasn''t in a hurry to make a move. He had plenty of money anyway. When he had entered the Thousand Demons Sect, he had obtained the first place of the new disciples, which had given him a reward of fifty thousand silver. Later, Elder Jiu Ming had also given him a reward of fifty thousand silver. In the monthly competition that had just ended, he had once again obtained first place in the outer sect and had obtained a reward of an entire two hundred thousand taels of silver. Adding on what he had plundered from Xuanyuan Yu and the others, he had a total of five hundred thousand silver taels in his storage ring. "Room number three will directly raise the bid by 10,000 silver. Now it''s 80,000 silver, is there anyone else?" Ning Luo frowned. It wasn''t because of Shen Zhuyuan''s words, but rather because of the voice that had raised the bid by ten thousand. It sounded somewhat familiar. Who could the person in room number 3 be? While he was frowning and pondering, the price had already reached one hundred thousand taels because box one had someone directly bid another twenty thousand taels. Ning Luo realized that it was time for him to make a move. C97 In the second floor''s room, every bid increased by no less than 10,000 silver. The atmosphere of the auction erupted one after another. This kind of explosive scene was rarely seen even in the auctions organized by the Yihong Trading Company. As expected from one of the three great auction houses of the Great Desolate Continent, Shen Zhui''s name as the sky-high price host was also well-deserved. Ning Luo pursed his lips and sighed with emotion. After the price had passed 100,000, the two boxes were still quarreling, causing Ning Luo to secretly feel a headache. Each time the price had risen from 10,000 to 20,000, the total price had also exceeded 150,000. This price far exceeded the value of a supreme grade Divine Origin Pill. It was said that the Divine Origin Pill used by Xiao Hong and co. had already reached the Xiantian grade. Thus, no one knew just how great of a help a single top grade Divine Energy Pill could bring to one''s comprehension of the Dao. In addition, the elders of the eight super powers had more or less forbidden their disciples from taking the Divine Origin Pill. This kind of shortcut not only did not help them in comprehending the Dao, it also disturbed the stability of their dao heart. As disciples of the eight great forces, they naturally had to consider these matters. Thus, when the price reached one hundred and fifty thousand taels of silver, it became so stable that it could be decided at any moment. At this moment, Ning Luo decided to make a move. "Three hundred thousand!" In order to prevent others from raising the price, he directly raised the bid to one hundred thousand, raising the bid of the Divine Origin Pill to three hundred thousand. When these words came out, the entire audience went silent. Many of them suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. There was actually someone who raised the bid by one hundred thousand taels. Was this guy crazy? The expression on Shen Zhui''s face also slightly changed. He turned his head to look at Ning Luo, following the direction of the voice. When she saw that the person raising the bid was from room number 6, she couldn''t help but frown. All of a sudden, she wasn''t sure if Ning Luo was really going to bid for this Divine Origin Pill, or if it was purely to raise the price. While her mind raced, she hurriedly picked up the hammer on the auction table and slammed it down. "Three hundred thousand. For the first time." "Three hundred thousand, second time ¡­" "Three hundred thousand! The third time, deal!" These three sentences were almost all said in one breath, all for the sake of not giving Ning Luo the chance to go back on her words. She knew the quality of this Divine Origin Pill, but it was actually not at the absolute level. As for the matters concerning the Guardian Kings, this time, Yikong wasn''t fully prepared. She had no choice but to choose a soft persimmon to pinch. The identities of Ning Luo and Xie Jingxuan had long since become familiar with them. After considering them carefully, Shen Zhuyuan finally came to the decision to give them back the price they had raised. Many people who had just come back to their senses heard the word ''deal'' and could only shake their heads and smile bitterly. Even the people in room number 1 and room number 3 could only clap their hands on their chests and sigh after realising that the deal was already concluded. Even though they were unwilling and dissatisfied, no one dared to break the rules of the auction. Ning Luo was also slightly surprised. She hadn''t thought that things would go so smoothly. The first time she had done so, she had taken this Divine Origin Pill. He looked at the red figure on the platform with gratitude, and let out a sigh of relief in his heart. After calming down a little, Ning Luo couldn''t help feeling a pang in her heart. That was three hundred thousand taels of silver! To him, paying three hundred thousand silver taels in one go was equivalent to paying a huge sum of money. "Congratulations, junior brother Ning Luo." Seeing that no one objected, Hong Yuan cupped his hands and congratulated Ning Luo. Ning Luo waved his hand with a bitter smile. After that, he got up to go through the transaction procedures. Just as he opened the door, someone came in front of him. It was obviously the auctioneer, who was here to lead the way. Under the guidance of this staff member, Ning Luo quickly completed the formalities and paid 300,000 silver. When he returned to the box, the next round of auctions had already begun. Hong Yuan stood up and stared intently at the high platform. Upon seeing this, Ning Luo walked over with a strong sense of curiosity. He turned his gaze in the direction that Shen Zhuyuan was looking at, and saw that there was a transparent, temporary display case beside her. Inside the transparent display case, it was dazzling in luster. It was actually a treasured sword. As far as Ning Luo knew, Hong Yuan''s favorite magical artifact was precisely the sword. In the Thousand Demons Sect, with their resources being dominated by the Burning Heaven Clan, it was impossible for Elder Xue Tian to choose a number of swords to give to Hong Yuan. On the day of the monthly competition, Hong Yuan was finally forced to use a top quality spear and lose. This time when he came to Phoenix City, Elder Xue Tian had hoped that he would be able to find a suitable magic tool at the auction. Of course, the prerequisite was that Hong Yuan was able to win this treasured sword. "This is ¡­" Ning Luo looked at the lustre on the display cabinet and was slightly surprised. At first glance, she was certain that this was a high-grade magic tool or above. "It''s a pity that it''s already damaged. The Yiran Trading Company reckoned that they would not be able to display the power of the top-grade magic tools. " A damaged top grade magic tool? Even if that was the case, the number of people who wanted to fight wouldn''t be small, right? As if trying to prove his thoughts, the sounds of people bidding increased in number, each louder than the last, each louder than the last. Gradually, the competition for this top-grade magic tool began to go into full swing. Even those who were obviously unable to afford it joined in, making the situation incomparably desperate. Very quickly, these people pushed the auction to another climax. Compared to the fight for the Divine Origin Pill just now, it was even more miserable, as if everyone had gone mad. The effect of the Divine Origin Pill was too ethereal. Relatively speaking, even if a Divine Origin Pill was damaged, it was still real. Once it was in hand, it could be used, and one''s combat prowess would be increased significantly. Hong Yuan''s eyes turned red with anxiety. He was afraid that if this magical equipment was stolen by others, he would have to put all of his wealth into it. They didn''t know that by doing so, they had aroused the competitive spirit of their opponents and decided to fight to the death with Hong Yuan. Ning Luo had no choice but to lend Hong Yuan all the silver she had left, making the final bet. After he chose to believe in Ning Luo, he raised the bid by two hundred thousand taels of silver. This round of auction slowly came to an end, and Hong Yuan was able to win the bid with a sky-high price of one million. A million! Ning Luo didn''t even know how Hong Yuan could be so rich to actually be able to take out a million. This was simply unimaginable before. "Hurry up and get the magic tools. We have to leave this place as soon as possible." First, he bid for the Divine Origin Pill, and then, Hong Yuan auctioned off the top grade magic tools. It would be difficult for their room to not become famous. Regardless of whether it was a Divine Origin Pill or a supreme grade magic tool, they were both worth competing over, let alone the two. Actually, they were still safe in Phoenix City. As long as the Yihong trading company remained in Phoenix City for a day, no matter who it was, they would not dare to act against them. Otherwise, it would be considered as breaking the rules. C98 The cost of breaking the rules was not something that anyone could bear. Even the inner disciples of the super powers had to carefully consider it. However, the most important thing was that the Yihong trading firm would leave Phoenix City. Furthermore, the Yi-hong trading company did not open a good hall, but a business. Since the goods had already been sold, this matter had nothing to do with them. Thus, they would definitely not pull out their swords to help them. In just a short period of time, Ning Luo had thought about many things and decided to leave Phoenix City as soon as possible before anyone could react. After all, they still had to return to the sect. They couldn''t stay in the city forever, could they? He could hide for a while, but not for a lifetime. Ning Luo didn''t even give Hong Yuan any time to appraise her. She just pulled him along and left. Hong Yuan was instantly puzzled. He did not understand why Ning Luo had left in such a hurry. "Junior brother Ning Luo, wait a moment, I still need to take a good look at this Cyan Cloud Sword and see if it''s real or not." Ning Luo''s head hurt, and she wailed in her heart, "Elder Xue Tian, you''re obviously trying to trick me!" The inexperienced Hong Yuan actually had the mood to appraise the truth. He really didn''t know the dangers of the martial arts world. Even if it was fake or fake, he still had to live to enjoy it! The auction held by the Yihong trading company had attracted quite a few Heaven stage experts here. Most likely, every one of them would be in the Heaven stage. Even when Ning Luo was trying to comprehend the Dao, he didn''t dare to act on his own. It was never wrong to be cautious. Life was not always as good as one wished it to be. In all likelihood, one could do whatever they were afraid of. Ning descended his consciousness and turned his head to look behind him, only to see a group of disciples from the Infinite Evil Hall standing in front of him. These guys didn''t want to participate in the rest of the bidding, so they decided to leave instead. "Senior brother Hong Yuan, please don''t joke around with the reputation of the Yi-hong trading firm. Let''s leave this place quickly. We have plenty of time to return to the school, you should take your time and carefully study this place." After hearing what Hong Yuan said, the worker from the Yihong trading firm was instantly displeased. In order to not offend the Yihong trading company, Ning Luo had no choice but to flatter them. At least before they left Phoenix City, it was better for her to not be stubborn with the trading company. Otherwise, they probably wouldn''t even be able to leave the city. No matter how ignorant Hong Yuan was, he had faintly sensed that something was amiss. The malicious gazes behind him caused him to feel extremely uncomfortable. After pondering for a moment, he had some guesses. "Junior brother Ning Luo, they can''t be thinking of attacking us, right?" As he asked this question, Hong Yuan''s footsteps also sped up. "It''s not that I don''t know how, it''s that I definitely will." Ning Luo noticed that no one else followed behind the disciples of the Myriad Evil Palace. He lightly sighed in relief, and the corner of his mouth slightly raised. Since these fellows were so confident, then let them all enter the Heavenly Demon Jade to nourish the Heavenly Demon Spirit. There was nothing left behind in the inn. After they left the venue, they rushed towards Phoenix City''s city gates. Arriving at the city gate, a man wearing the clothes of the Yihong trading firm cupped his hands towards the two of them as if he already knew their identities. "You two, be careful along the way. Give greetings to the Myriad Demons Sect on behalf of my Yi-hong trading company!" The man had long since noticed the disciples of the Myriad Evil Palace behind Ning Luo. This was a reminder to Ning Luo and the rest to consider carefully. Once they left the city at this time, there would be no guarantee of their safety. Ning Luo had already made up her mind. She no longer hesitated and cupped her hands in return, indicating that they had made up their minds to go. She thanked the Yi-Hong Trading Company for their good intentions. After stepping out of the city gate, the two of them started to run at a fast speed, seemingly wanting to shake off the disciples of the Myriad Evil Hall behind them. "What the hell, where is he?" Yang Mao Shan arrived at the place where Ning Luo and the rest had disappeared. He looked around, looking for the figures of the two. He had gone ahead with three of the disciples and chased after Ning Luo and Number Two. He hadn''t thought that he would still lose them in the end. At this moment, Ning Luo turned around and arrived behind Yang Mao Shan and the rest. More than a dozen disciples of the Ten Thousand Evil Hall rushed over, following the signpost left behind by Yang Maoshan, searching all the way here. However, they did not expect to be stopped here. What was even more unexpected was that the fellow that stopped them was the one they were chasing after. "Brat, you ¡­ Why are you here? " Logically speaking, Ning Luo should have been in front of Senior Brother Yang Mao Shan and the rest by now, so she definitely wouldn''t have lagged behind. Ning Luo shrugged. "Waiting for you!" As the sound of his voice faded, a draconic roar sounded out and miserable shrieks rang out in all directions. The highest realm member of the disciples of the Myriad Evil Hall was only at the peak of the Dharma Idol. In front of Ning Luo, he had almost no power to resist. In a short while, all of these fellows were thrown into the Heavenly Demon Jade. Just as he was about to reunite with Hong Yuan, a figure appeared before him. It was none other than Hong Yuan. "Junior brother Ning Luo, they''re back." He wasn''t in the mood to check if senior brother Hong Yuan had seen his actions just now. The loud sounds had attracted his attention. "Brat, you actually dare to use tricks!" Yang Maoshan let out a furious roar as he widened his eyes. The first thing he noticed was that around Ning Luo, there were quite a few bloodstains and some low-grade magic tools. All of these magical equipment belonged to the disciples of the Myriad Evil Hall. As an inner disciple of the Ten Thousand Evil Hall, it was not hard to guess who the bloodstains belonged to. Ning Luo had actually turned back and killed all of the disciples that fell behind. Having lost so many disciples, even if Yang Maoshan was recognized by the pavilion master, he would still be punished. "Ning Luo, you actually dare to kill our people!" Behind Yang Mao Shan, a seemingly familiar youth walked up with a face full of indignation and a stern voice. When the other party said his name, it meant that he had heard of him. However, no matter how hard Ning Luo tried to remember, she couldn''t remember where she''d seen him before. "Senior Brother Maoshan, it was because of Ning Luo that Senior Brother Wang Tong died in the ancient tomb of Wu Tian." This fellow pointed at Ning Luo in indignation and complained to Yang Mao Shan who was beside him. So it was like this. Upon hearing his words, Ning Luo knew where she had seen him before. It was in the Wu Heaven Ancient Tomb. At that time, Wang Tong was heavily injured by him and fell to the ground. Later on, the ancient tomb collapsed and Wang Tong probably did not manage to escape. After understanding this, Ning Luo couldn''t help feeling some regret. He actually died in vain like this. What a pity, why not let him use it to nourish the Heavenly Demon Jade! "Humph!" You are Ning Luo, who looks extremely similar to that trash from Xuanyuan Palace. Hearing this Junior Martial Brother recognize Ning Luo, Yang Mao Shan''s murderous intent immediately rose. C99 In the Ten Thousand Evil Hall, Wang Tong was Yang Mao Shan''s best friend, a fraternal brother. Ning Luo had killed Wang Tong, and he was the enemy of Yang Maoshan, so even if he died, he would not be able to atone for his sins. "Don''t be so righteous. You are just a bunch of robbers. No matter how extravagant your words are, you are still the villains that everyone can kill. Kill then and kill." Ning Luo''s lips curled up into a ridiculing smile. These things that kill and rob people, their mouths weren''t simple at all. It sounded as if Wang Tong wouldn''t make a move on them if he didn''t die. Her true feelings were exposed by Ning Luo, causing Yang Mao Shan''s complexion to change, green and red. Yang Mao Shan''s gaze moved to Hong Yuan''s body. His brows slightly creased, but he soon relaxed. Since Hong Yuan was at the advanced stage of the Heavenly Law Palace, his battle prowess was definitely not to be underestimated. Even if they had the advantage in numbers, they would still suffer greatly if they were to fight. "Brother, why don''t we make a deal?" When Hong Yuan heard this, he immediately frowned. He really did not like Yang Maoshan and even more so did not want to make a deal with him. However, Yang Mao Shan didn''t want Hong Yuan to answer. He paused for a moment and then said: "This is a personal grudge between us and Ning Luo. You can leave, but with a condition." When he heard this, Hong Yuan''s interest was piqued. Pretending to hesitate, he tentatively asked, "What premise?" "It''s very simple. As long as you leave that Cyan Cloud Sword behind to express your sincerity, you can leave with ease!" Hearing this, Ning Luo couldn''t help but burst out laughing. Luckily, Yang Maoshan was able to think of something like this. No matter how ignorant Hong Yuan was, he would not be fooled by such lies. Hong Yuan sighed. Indeed, it was as junior brother Ning Luo had expected; these fellows were bandits that blocked the road. The Cyan Cloud Sword was his greatest trump card. No matter how foolish Hong Yuan was, he would not hand it over. Moreover, these fellows that he had to hand over didn''t seem to be too difficult to deal with. Thinking up to here, he turned his head to look at Ning Luo. As if she sensed something, Ning Luo also looked towards Hong Yuan. She tacitly replied, "I choose first." The words and actions of the two caused Yang Mao Shan and the rest to be confused. They were completely unable to understand what they were talking about. However, as Ning Luo''s voice faded, they all understood. "Leave this guy to me, the others are all yours. How about it?" Ning Luo pointed at Yang Mao Shan, smiling as she looked at Hong Yuan, asking for the latter''s opinion. With regards to this matter, Hong Yuan was naturally not very satisfied, or it could be said that he was somewhat worried. Yang Mao Shan''s realm had already reached the late stage of the Heavenly Transformation Stage. The difference between him and that was just a small realm, but to Ning Luo, it seemed like it was a little too strong. When Ning Luo had defeated Gu Tian Chun that day, Hong Yuan had been present as well. In Hong Yuan''s opinion, Ning Luo had been lucky enough to win. "Don''t worry!" I already know that nothing will happen to her. " Other than Yang Mao Shan, the others weren''t challenging him at all. In a one versus one battle, Ning Luo was confident that she could defeat him easily. If that happened, there wouldn''t be any meaning to it. After gaining enlightenment of the Dao, he really wanted to see if there was still a gap between him and the late stage of the Dharma realm. Seeing that Ning Luo insisted, Hong Yuan couldn''t say anything else. Even if Ning Luo couldn''t beat her, she could still protect herself. At most, she could make another plan when the time came. "Kid, don''t you dare give me face! Do you really think we''re afraid of you? " Not only did Hong Yuan not accept his suggestion, but he even decided to advance forward with Ning Luo, making Yang Mao Shan feel extremely humiliated. What made him even angrier was that Ning Luo actually wanted to fight him one on one. This brat, who was only at the early stages of Heavenly Law, actually thought that he could have a few rounds with him. This was undoubtedly a blatant provocation and disdain. "Stop talking nonsense. If you want to fight, then fight. If you don''t want to fight, then scram!" As she spoke, Ning Luo slowly walked to the side, pulling away from Hong Yuan and gesturing for Yang Mao Shan to come over. "Brat, go and die!" How could Yang Mao Shan bear with it? Anger assaulted his heart, and he immediately rushed towards Ning Luo, his aura extremely tyrannical. Ning Luo held the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand, and without a word, he swung it down towards the void in front of him. Bang! A sonic boom resounded in the air, superimposed on the sonic booms produced by Yang Maoshan, creating a deafening sound. The flying figure suddenly changed direction, and then slowly landed in front of Ning Luo. It was Yang Maoshan, who held a long sword in his hand. Surprise flashed across his eyes. This brat''s combat strength had actually surpassed his own cultivation level! At this time, Yang Mao Shan suddenly realized that it was no wonder that Ning Luo had the courage to challenge him. However, that was not enough to survive! "Humph!" "Kid, eat my sword!" Yang Mao Shan did not wait for his breathing to return to normal, with a loud shout, he once again fiercely jumped up, and fiercely rushed forward. As the sword in his hands slashed through the air, a deafening whistling sound could be heard. The aura he exuded was extremely terrifying. "Great Sun Tyrant!" Kill! " The long sword drew an outline of a scorching sun as it suddenly slashed down from the sky. Its aura abruptly increased, and its killing intent surged. Streams of sword light appeared one after another, causing people to tremble in fear. This was a mid-tier or higher magic technique. The moment the sword light appeared, the killing intent reached him. Without even thinking about it, Ning Luo turned the head of the Divine Firmament Halberd and thrust it towards Yang Mao Shan''s path. "Roaming Dragon Halberd!" "Break!" The halberd head was like a dragon''s head, piercing through the air, but a dragon''s roar could be heard. Roar! The dragon roar continued until the two collided, and with a loud explosion, it was covered up and slowly faded away. Dust and dirt flew into the air where the explosion occurred. The ground was caved in and several cracks spread out in all directions. "What?" Seeing this, Yang Mao Shan shouted out loud. His middle rank magic technique was unable to harm Ning Luo at all, not even to the extent of hitting her body. Ning Luo had actually come to a draw with him! He could feel that the magic that Ning Luo had just used should also be a mid-tier magic technique. This brat, how could he use a mid-grade magic technique, he must have seen a ghost! With Ning Luo''s level of cultivation, her luck was quite good to be able to obtain a mid-tier technique. Otherwise, she might not have been able to master it, even if she''d stumbled upon it by chance. What luck! "Kid, I didn''t expect you to make me use my full strength. This can be considered one of your lucky chances!" Yang Mao Shan was extremely depressed. He immediately planned to not hold back any longer and cleanly kill Ning Luo, and then obtain the Divine Origin Pill. Ning Luo''s heart was slightly serious, not daring to underestimate him. Without waiting for Yang Mao Shan to finish speaking, he started to make his move. He raised his Divine Firmament Halberd high up, and suddenly, his entire body leapt upwards as well. C100 Yang Mao Shan''s gaze followed Ning Luo''s jump up into the air and moved up as well. In his eyes, he saw Ning Luo holding the halberd with both hands, raising it high into the air. Just when Yang Maoshan thought that Ning Luo intended to descend from above, an unbelievable change occurred in his line of sight. What? Even though his eyes were wide open, Yang Mao Shan still discovered that he was not mistaken. Ning Luo had really disappeared! This kind of change was something that Yang Maoshan did not expect. Even when he scratched his head, he could not figure it out, so he was puzzled. And at this moment, Ning Luo appeared behind Yang Mao Shan, without making the slightest sound. It was extremely strange. In the time it took for a spark to fly off of a piece of flint, Ning Luo was still in the same position as before. The only difference was that this posture quickly changed. He raised the Divine Firmament Halberd above his head and instantly chopped down. The gusts of wind from the halberd were detected by Yang Mao Shan. Within the halberd wind, there was a dense killing intent. This made Yang Mao Shan suddenly guess something, and his body immediately stiffened. Only when the halberd wind neared him did he regain his senses. It was already too late. It was undeniable that Yang Mao Shan''s reaction was extremely fast, but even so, he was still able to dodge. The Wandering Dragon Halberd did not hit Yang Mao Shan completely, only a small part of it landed on Yang Mao Shan''s arm. "AHH!" Despite this, Yang Mao Shan still screamed and fiercely pounced forward. Just as he was about to start munching on the feces, he suddenly thrust the sword in his hand towards the ground. Then, the sword bent instantly to cushion the impact, so that he did not fall down. Right behind the broken blade of the sword, Yang Maoshan flicked his wrist and the sword shot out straight again. When the sword hilt and blade formed a straight line, Yang Mao Shan immediately turned around. His body flipped two or three times in the air before steadily landing on the ground. Ning Luo wanted to make another shot, but she wasn''t able to do so faster than Yang Mao Shan, so she stopped and looked at Yang Mao Shan. She smacked her lips, feeling somewhat regretful. As expected of someone at the late stage of the Heavenly Mage Realm. In such an open environment, the effects of a sneak attack were limited. Gu Tian Chun had lost in the beginning, but he had actually not only lost because of indecision, but also because of the restriction of the environment. It could be said that Ning Luo''s victory in the end took up all the advantages of the world. At this moment, things were different. Yang Mao Shan was not a condescending person, and his reaction was extremely fast. Ning Luo''s attempt to hit him in a single strike became unrealistic. "Brat, you dare to injure me?" If it wasn''t for the trace of vigilance he still had in his heart, he would probably have lost to the kid in front of him. A person who was able to defeat Wang Tong was indeed not an ordinary person. It seemed like this guy''s battle prowess had broken through the limits of his cultivation level, so it would be difficult to estimate his strength. "Humph!" These are all some evil things. It''s such a waste for you to have this top-quality weapon! " From the words of the junior brother who escaped from the ancient tomb of Wu Tian, Yang Mao Shan already knew that the person who snatched away the best magical equipment was Ning Luo. No matter how poor the magical equipment in Wu Tian''s ancient tomb was, it would not be inferior in any way. Moreover, it was the best one. Sensing the greed in Yang Maoshan''s eyes, the corner of Ning Luo''s mouth curved up in a smile. "Since you want it that much, I''ll give it to you. Catch it!" As soon as she finished her sentence, Ning Luo instantly exploded and thrusted the Divine Firmament Halberd at Yang Mao Shan. It seemed that there were no moves, just like a reckless man, causing Yang Mao Shan to shake his head. In an instant, a tyrannical halberd force erupted from the Divine Firmament Halberd, and he had no choice but to withdraw it. Facing such a direct attack from Ning Luo, Yang Maoshan gave a loud shout and shot out his sword without any fancy tricks. He actually wanted to match the halberd light with the tip of his sword! Just as the two were about to collide, Ning Luo once again disappeared from where she stood, unsurprisingly. This time, Yang Mao Shan was no longer stunned and lost his composure. Instead, he quietly waited for Ning Luo to suddenly appear so that he could strike him in the head. Sure enough, after a breath''s time, Ning Luo appeared in the corner of Yang Mao Shan''s eyes. "Great Sun Tyrant!" "Go to hell!" Ning Luo appeared very suddenly, but Yang Mao Shan''s attack was even fiercer. His long sword drew a white line in the air, and immediately chopped down. Upon seeing this, Ning Luo abruptly turned pale with fright. His opponent had already guessed his intentions, and since his momentum had already been lost, he could only temporarily evade. "Heavenly Demon Shadow!" "Let''s go!" As the sword radiance descended, Ning Luo had already disappeared into thin air. After jumping through space, he returned to the original location where he attacked Yang Mao Shan. As he continued to practice, Ning Luo was now able to continuously cast the Heavenly Demon Shadow technique. However, there was a limit to the number of times he could cast it. If he were to execute it multiple times in a row, there was one consequence. The next time around, it would take even longer. As a result, Ning Luo knew that he only had one chance. If he didn''t fight now, he would have no more chances of winning! "Roaming Dragon Halberd!" Kill! " Ning Luo didn''t run away. Instead, she changed her direction of attack. The Divine Firmament Halberd gave off a cold light, directly attacking towards Yang Mao Shan''s chest, intending to kill him in one strike. "Sky Breaking Tyrant Technique!" "Break!" At this critical moment, Yang Mao Shan did not dare to hold back anymore. He released his inner force and released his strongest technique. This was a high-grade magic technique called the Void Splitting Tyrant Technique. Those who could cut through space could do the same. If it was cut, it would be broken. If it broke through space, the sword light would come. The longsword collided with the Divine Firmament Halberd, producing tens of thousands of dazzling rays of light. With the point of impact as the center, the light spread out in all directions. The light rays were just like a wave of heat as they instantly blasted apart the two figures. Ning Luo was forced back seven or eight steps before she steadied herself. There was surprise and shock mixed in her expression as she stared blankly at the dazzling light. Yang Mao Shan was slightly better than Ning Luo. He only retreated five or six steps before his body swayed and stopped. Only after recovering for a while did he finally stand up. Falling into a trance, he looked at Ning Luo in alarm and alarm. How could this brat... He was actually this strong? He had been in a hurry to deal with it, but with the high-grade magic techniques and their full power, the power was still extremely great. At the very least, it was not something a person at the early stage of the Fa Tian realm could withstand. However, Ning Luo had almost reached a draw with him. He just looked a bit more miserable than he did. This was far beyond his expectations and wasn''t something he wanted to see. "The Heavenly Law Late Stage is indeed very strong!" Ning Luo had also recovered from the shock and couldn''t help sighing. She now had a deeper and truer impression of a Heavenly Law Palace''s expert, especially the power of a cultivator in the late stages of the Heavenly Law Realm. If his guess was not wrong, the high-grade magic technique that Yang Maoshan had previously used ¡ª Void Splitting Tyrant Technique ¡ª required a deep comprehension of the Tao and the Laws to be able to learn it. C101 Cultivators of the Dharma were not so much cultivating magic as comprehending Daos and Laws when they reached the Dharma Heavenly Realm. If it were just a single-minded cultivation method, even if one could reach the pinnacle of the Heavenly Law Realm, it would still be useless. Not to mention anything else, just the success of a high-grade magic technique required a certain level of comprehension towards the dao and law. Otherwise, no matter how talented one was, it was impossible to practice. As for those who could cultivate a high-grade magic technique, there was a high chance that they would be able to successfully comprehend it. Thus, they were also called half-step Dao experts. The so-called half-way expert meant that for a cultivator of this level, their comprehension of laws and dao had already reached half. Ning Luo knew that Yang Mao Shan, who was currently standing in front of him, was a half-step Dao expert. Only now did he realize that although Yang Mao Shan was the same as Gu Tian Chun, both in the late stage of the Heavenly Mage Realm, his true combat strength was actually one rank higher. When one comprehended the dao and Laws, it was as if space itself was beside them. This Void Tyrant Technique was in fact a technique that could break through a certain limit in space. Thus, in that critical moment just now, Yang Mao Shan was only able to use his half turned body to cut his sword light off his Dragon Traversing Halberd. Thinking of this, Ning Luo''s heart slowly became heavy. "Ning Luo, before this, I really didn''t expect you to be able to force me to such a state. This should be considered a form of praise towards you, right?" "Therefore, forgive me for killing you next!" Yang Mao Shan''s brows revealed a hint of solemness. For an opponent with unlimited potential like Ning Luo, he must eliminate the roots and avoid any future troubles. The relationship between him and Ning Luo had no possibility of being eased. The relationship could only be that of an enemy. To be merciless to one''s enemies was the way to go! Ning Luo sensed something, but reacted a little too slowly. In her eyes, a black shadow flashed by, and a sword wind suddenly blew towards her. There was simply no way for him to fight back. He did not dare to think too much. With a violent movement of his feet, he immediately retreated. However, Yang Mao Shan was like a shadow following his opponent. His sword force became heavier, the wind became stronger, and his clothes fluttered in the wind, creating sounds like firecrackers. After quickly retreating a few steps, Ning Luo realized that he would have nowhere to retreat to sooner or later. Instead of thinking about it after he reached the end, it would be better to have a good fight right now! "Then let''s fight! Dragon Traversing Halberd! "Kill them all!" The Heavenly Demon Shadow technique could not be used for the time being, so Ning Luo could only use his dragon halberd. He used all of his inner strength, channeling it into it, directly thrusting it towards Yang Maoshan who was rushing towards him. It was completely ordinary, but it was full of vigor. Roar! It was like a clap of thunder. He focused his mind and listened again. Only then did he hear it clearly. It was a dragon''s roar. When Yang Mao Shan heard this, his facial expression changed. He was in a daze for a moment, but immediately after, he forced himself to remain calm, and angrily roared. "Great Sun Tyrant!" "Die, kid!" With Yang Mao Shan''s current cultivation level, it was extremely difficult for him to continuously cast high quality spells. However, with his full strength, the power that this spell could unleash was definitely not much weaker than a high-grade magic technique. The scorching sun shone down from the sky, and when it reached near, it turned out to be a long sword. As the sword and halberd collided, a loud sound rang out. The air currents were like two centers as they suddenly sprayed out in all directions. On the other side, the four people who were in the midst of a fierce battle were also shaken by this unending stream of air currents. Their moves were deformed and their inner force was fluctuated. Since Hong Yuan was in a higher realm, the impact was naturally smaller. As he stabilized his body, he instantly made his move and a miserable cry immediately rang out. Ning Luo didn''t know that he had helped Hong Yuan. Right now, there was only one thought on his mind, and that was to stand up straight. The shock wave directly sent him flying. The halberd wielding hand also felt slightly numb, and he almost lost his grip. His chest was stuffy, and his internal energy was in chaos. Little did he know that Yang Mao Shan wasn''t much better off than him, and that there were some that were even worse off. Before he could take a few more steps back, he fell flat on his butt. The feeling of his butt blooming caused him to grimace in pain. He almost cried out. Compared to the pain that felt like his skin had been cut open, the fear in Yang Mao Shan''s heart was even more intense. He did not expect this, and could not understand why even after using all his strength, he was still unable to defeat Ning Luo. This was a far cry from his goal of killing Ning Luo. The huge gap in his heart made him lose all will to fight. Ning Luo was unfathomable, causing him to lose his confidence. In addition, his fellow junior brothers were in a worse condition than him. If he continued to tangle with Ning Luo, then it wouldn''t just be a wasted effort. At the same time, he subconsciously glanced at the direction of Phoenix City and made a decision in his heart. "Ning Luo, I''ll let you go this time. Next time, you won''t be so lucky." With that said, Yang Mao Shan did not even look at his two junior brothers who were in danger, and immediately turned and flew away. Ning Luo was slightly stunned, but suddenly the corner of his mouth slightly curled up. The Myriad Evil Palace was the Myriad Evil Palace. The two abandoned fellows were already on the verge of defeat. When they lost the last straw, they instantly lost all will to fight. At this moment, Ning Luo suddenly spoke up. "Senior brother Hong Yuan, letting the tiger return to the mountain will inevitably lead to disaster. You go and chase after him, leave these two fellows to me." Hong Yuan thought for a moment and felt that Ning Luo''s words were not unreasonable. He responded with a sound and then quickly chased after Yang Mao Shan. Ning Luo smiled. Senior brother Hong Yuan was really easy to fool! At this moment, Yang Mao Shan had already run far away, and Hong Yuan was unfamiliar with this place, so there was no possibility of him catching up. He purposely avoided Hong Yuan so that he could take these three into the Heavenly Demon Jade. After throwing the unconscious guy into the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade, the remaining two fellows didn''t even have time to relax before their joy turned to worry. Seeing Ning Luo walk towards them, it was as if Ning Luo had seen a devil. It was extremely terrifying. These two fellows were only in the Dharma Idol, so Ning Luo barely put in any effort to knock them out before throwing them into the Heavenly Demon Jade. Immediately, he sat down on the ground and began to recover his inner strength. The fight with Yang Maoshan just now had almost exhausted all of his internal energy, so he had to make the best use of his time to recover. There was still quite a long way to go to the Ten Thousand Devil Mountain. It was hard to guarantee that no one would catch up to them in the next two days. The temptation of the Divine Origin Pill and the top-grade magic tool could make a cultivator lose his life. When he had almost recovered 20% of his qi, Hong Yuan came back. He didn''t bring back any surprises and lost Yang Mao Shan. "Eh? "What about those three guys?" Hong Yuan couldn''t help but look at Ning Luo in confusion when he saw that there weren''t any obvious bloodstains on the ground. With Ning Luo''s strength, no matter how weak her inner force was, dealing with those two shouldn''t be a big problem. Ning Luo knew that if she said she escaped, it would be too far-fetched. Her brain was racing, so she had no choice but to release Little Meng and little Golden Roc from her spatial ring. Her meaning was self-evident. C102 Little Meng finally made it out with great difficulty, bouncing around and running like she was having a good time. When the little gold peng saw this, it flapped its wings and followed Little Meng to soar in mid-air. Hong Yuan looked at the two demon beasts and couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He thought to himself, Junior Brother Ning Luo, you really can''t judge a book by its cover. Your heart is so ruthless. However, those three fellows deserved to die as well. The facts had proven that Junior Ning Luo did have foresight. These guys couldn''t beat them at the auction, so they planned to rob them by road. When he thought here, he suddenly felt a bit worried. "Junior brother Ning Luo, tell us, behind us ¡­" Hong Yuan did not finish his words. He looked in the direction of Phoenix City, revealing his worry. Ning Luo nodded, indicating that Hong Yuan''s worry was correct. After beating up Yang Mao Shan, it was not the end, but just the beginning. Sigh! With a sigh, Hong Yuan quickly composed himself and prepared to continue his journey. Whether or not there were other pursuers behind them, they were going to return to the sect. If they got closer to the sect, they would be safer. In the entire Eastern Profound Divine Continent, especially in the Upper East Continent, no one would dare touch the butt of a tiger like the Myriad Demons Sect. Let alone the extremely vicious disciples of the Myriad Evil Palace who had come from the Southern Flame Tribe, even those disciples of the Xuan Yuan Palace, who held a much greater influence than the Myriad Demons Sect, would not dare to do so, let alone others. Ning Luo agreed with Hong Yuan''s view, but didn''t let Xiao Meng return to the spatial ring. She let them follow behind her and ran as they pleased, wantonly spreading out their wings and soaring through the skies. The addition of Little Meng and Little Golden Roc caused the atmosphere to become slightly more relaxed. However, Ning Luo''s group didn''t slow down at all. Instead, they sped up. It wasn''t until Xiao Meng was tired from running that Ning Luo finally put the two back into the interspatial ring. The danger could come again at any time. It was best if the two little guys didn''t experience that kind of situation. If little golden peng was a bit older, perhaps he might be able to help quite a bit. As for little Meng, Ning Luo wasn''t too sure about that. At night, Hong Yuan asked Ning Luo about his fight with Yang Mao Shan during the day. Ning Luo didn''t hide anything and told him nearly every detail. Of course, he had already adorned the parts related to the Extreme Heaven Demon Shadow. Knowing that Yang Mao Shan had mastered a high rank magic technique, Hong Yuan slightly frowned. He also had a high rank magic technique, but it could not be said that he completely mastered it. Or perhaps it could be said that he thought that he had already mastered it. Now he knew that he had not. High-grade magic techniques would usually have a thorough understanding of the dao and the law. However, not all of these high-grade magic techniques were as straightforward and simple as Yang Maoshan''s "Void Splitting Tyrant Technique". For example, Hong Yuan had practiced a high-grade magic technique that had an even more obscure and difficult to understand comprehension of laws and dao. Thus, its power was relatively greater. Thus, even if he hadn''t completely mastered it, its power couldn''t be underestimated. After listening to Ning Luo''s narration, Hong Yuan seemed to have understood something and decided to proceed with his cultivation immediately. Ning Luo was happy to see this. She signaled for Hong Yuan to cultivate in peace. It would be fine if he stayed up by himself. There wouldn''t be any problems. It was a dark night with a strong wind blowing. It was a night to kill! Looking at the bright moon in the dark night, Ning Luo''s ears twitched. What was to come had finally arrived. He turned his head and looked at Hong Yuan, who was comprehending beside the bonfire. That frown undoubtedly indicated that he was in a critical moment and might succeed very soon. At this time, no one was allowed to disturb him. Ning Luo decided immediately. She didn''t wait for those guys to find her, and quietly got up. In the dark night, a group of people held torches as they slowly moved forward. These people all wore the same clothes, so it was easy to tell that they were fellow disciples of the same sect. They were holding torches in one hand and magical equipment in the other. He was dressed the same. Even the magical equipment in his hand was carved out of the same mold. Amongst the eight supreme forces in the prehistoric land, only the Ascension Sect could achieve such a feat! This was because the only magic tool in the Ascension Sect was the sword, and not a single disciple below that was not a sword cultivator. At the very front of the group, if Ning Luo had been present, she would have thought that this disciple looked very familiar. He was Lie Changfeng. The reason he came to Phoenix City this time, was actually for the Cyan Cloud Sword. Although the news of the Yihong trading company was tightly sealed off, he still managed to gather some clues from the scattered news and inferred that the Yihong trading company would display a top-grade treasured sword in the auction. Originally, he had thought that he would be able to obtain the treasured sword in one go with sufficient preparations. However, he had never thought that he would be able to gain something out of it. Unfortunately, even if he spent everything he had, it would still not be enough to compete with the other party. At the time of the deal, he had already decided that no matter what means he used, he must obtain the Cyan Cloud Sword. However, what he did not expect was that the person who had bought the sword had left the auction house at the first possible moment. By the time he found out the news, he was already out of the city. Fortunately, his many years of experience had allowed him to track his opponents easily. It was only then that Lie Changfeng came over. He had a premonition that he was getting closer to his target. It was at this moment that he suddenly raised his head and looked at the branch of a large tree not far away. There, a black shadow entered his vision. "Who is it?" Hearing his voice, the companion behind him suddenly stopped, looking around vigilantly and nervously. Ning Luo saw that she couldn''t hide any longer, so she jumped off the ground to reveal herself. Following the bright light, Ning Luo immediately recognized Lie Changfeng. He was stunned for a moment, and then forced a smile and shook his head. This was really a narrow path for enemies to walk! The moonlight was a bit weaker, but Lie Changfeng had to look around for a while before he was able to recognize Ning Luo. He was also startled. "Ning Luo? It''s you! " He had already found out that the disciples inside the box came from the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, but he didn''t expect that Ning Luo would join the sect no matter what. "You are an inner disciple of the Thousand Demons Sect?" The Myriad Demons Sect was a super power that was on par with the Ascension Sect. The disciples under it would definitely not be simple, especially the inner disciples. Therefore, even though he had lost to Ning Luo before, he didn''t want to associate the disciples of the sect with Ning Luo. Ning Luo shrugged her shoulders. He did not expect that the person from the Ascension Sect this time would be Lie Changfeng. From the looks of it, his current level was above the early stage of the Heavenly Mage Realm. That aura was most likely that of a late stage Heavenly Dao Realm expert. It seemed that even though Lie Changfeng had gained nothing in the ancient tomb, his cultivation method did not lag behind him because of this, and he once again ran in front of him. "Heavenly Law Realm!" When Lie Changfeng saw Ning Luo''s level of cultivation, he frowned in surprise. C103 After the tomb of Wu Tian, Commander Feng, Xuanyuan Yu, understood Ning Luo. He learned that he was originally just a hoodlum in Little Cloud Luo City who only knew some fancy martial arts and had no relationship with cultivators. Xuanyuan Yu was also puzzled as to how his double had become a magic cultivator. Even then, half a year had not passed yet. It wasn''t strange for a trash to become a cultivator in the short span of half a year. He could not accept that this trash had suddenly become an inner disciple of the Thousand Demons Sect, then wouldn''t he be the same as him? In the ancient tomb of Wu Tian, Ning Luo not only stole the Divine Firmament Halberd, but also humiliated him. Now that he saw Ning Luo again, it was as if he was reincarnated into a midnight cycle, and he was once again reminded of those painful memories. His expression unconsciously changed, and he started gnashing his teeth. "So what if you are a disciple of the sect? This place is not the Ten Thousand Devil Mountain, no one will protect you." He seemed ruthless, but he was actually trying to boost his own morale. After all, the land under their feet was the Upper East Continent which belonged to the Ten Thousand Demonic Sect. Ning Luo was also an inner disciple of the Myriad Demons Sect. If he killed her, he''d be in a lot of trouble. "I don''t need anyone''s protection, especially when facing a defeated opponent like you. Perhaps you need their protection even more so that you don''t have to repeat the same mistake again!" Ning Luo''s eyes were calm, but his words were murderous. It instantly caused Lie Changfeng''s expression to change. Behind Lie Changfeng, there were roughly a dozen or so disciples of the Ascension Sect. There were those in the outer sect, those in the inner sect, those in the Dharma Idol, and those in the Dharma Idol. There was nothing lacking in these disciples. It could be said that Lie Changfeng was already in an invincible position. Even if he wasn''t strong enough, he could still encircle Ning Luo and attack him. He didn''t need to worry about Ning Luo''s ability to escape at all. Of course, all of this was based on his understanding of Ning Luo''s battle prowess. He believed that Ning Luo''s battle prowess was only at the early stages of the Heavenly Transformation Stage. That was because he was now in the late stage of the Heavenly Mage Realm. Thinking of this, Lie Changfeng was in a better mood. Hearing this, his mood instantly changed again. "Humph!" Ning Luo, aren''t you thinking too highly of yourself? To deal with you, I alone am enough! " Ning Luo wanted to hear what Lie Changfeng had just said. He was afraid that Lie Changfeng and the rest of them would attack him at the same time, so he had no choice but to turn around and run away. No matter how powerful he was, his fists were no match for four legs. He was no exception. Compared to the disciples of the Myriad Evil Palace, the Ascension Sect''s disciples possessed greater battle power and numbers. It was impossible for them to finish all of them in a single breath. Capture the thief first and then capture the king. Once Lie Changfeng was settled, the rest of the disciples would become much easier to deal with. "Ning Luo, if you''re sensible, hurry up and hand over the Cyan Cloud Sword. Perhaps, I''ll consider letting you go." Naturally, Lie Changfeng had no way of knowing who had won the sword. He only knew that it had been won by one of the people in the room. Ning Luo spread out his hands, indicating that the Cyan Cloud Sword was not in his hands. After which, he took out the Divine Firmament Halberd with a smile on his face as he looked at Lie Changfeng as if he was looking at an old friend from many years ago. "I''m sorry, the Cyan Cloud Sword is not with me. How about I show you this Divine Firmament Halberd? Back then, you really wanted to see it. " Lie Changfeng was shocked and baffled. He didn''t understand what Ning Luo was saying. "Let him take a look?" Was he offering up the Divine Firmament Halberd with both hands? Ning Luo stormed out without waiting for him to understand. "What is it? Too far? "Then I''ll take it closer and let you have a good look!" The wind in the halberd blew, brimming with killing intent. Accompanied by the sound of breaking air, the halberd''s momentum was extremely shocking. Its body flickered, becoming clearer and clearer, as though it could arrive before them at any moment. At this time, Lie Changfeng suddenly realized what Ning Luo had meant by "taking a look". Seeing this, the disciples of the Ascension Heaven School all had different expressions. However, they all stood their ground in alert. That was because with such a powerful aura, everyone knew that its might was most definitely extraordinary. Lie Changfeng shouted loudly, hinting for the people behind him to stand back and not move. He then wielded the Soul Slaying Moon Sword and rushed towards Ning Luo. The halberd and sword clashed, separating upon contact. The sharp sound of metal clashing resounded through the night sky, startling countless of birds and beasts. Ning retreated two steps and stood firm. The Divine Firmament Halberd changed its thrust to horizontally, standing in front of his chest. Relatively speaking, Lie Changfeng was even more relaxed. He gracefully landed on the ground, floating in the wind. The long sword in his hand reflected a dazzling cold light, which was awe-inspiring. "I thought you were powerful, but it seems that you have not made much progress since the Wu Tian Ancient Tomb! The Divine Firmament Halberd is simply a waste of heaven''s treasure in your hands, why don''t you give it back to me! " As Lie Changfeng spoke, he didn''t conceal his coveting for the Divine Firmament Halberd. This magical tool from the ancient tomb of Wu Tian was enough for him to earn a fortune. A short time of probing was enough for Ning Luo to have a general understanding of Lie Changfeng''s combat strength. It seemed that the average cultivator in the advanced stages of the Heavenly Transformation Stage was only about the same level as Yang Mao Shan. As for whether or not he was stronger than Yang Maoshan, it all depended on Lie Changfeng''s comprehension of the Dao and the Laws. With that in mind, Ning Luo felt much more assured that she wouldn''t have to run away in a hurry after so long. However, compared to his battle with Yang Mao Shan in the afternoon, the current him was not in his peak condition. Even so, his face remained calm, because he still had his trump card to play. He really wanted to take advantage of this opportunity to see if this trump card would work. "Ning Luo, next, I''ll have a taste of just how powerful my Soul Slaying Moon Sword is!" Lie Changfeng didn''t want to say anything more. He wanted nothing more than to kill Ning Luo right away and avenge the Wu Tian Ancient Tomb. This sword was known as the Soul Seizing Moon Slaying Sword, and was a top-grade magic tool. He had paid a great price to get it from the door. At the same time, this Soul Slaying Moon Sword was also ranked in the top ten of the Heaven''s Ascension Sect''s Ranking. One could tell that the might of this sword was only below that of the Ascension Sect''s. Ning Luo''s breath hadn''t slowed down yet. He looked at the rushing Lie Changfeng, but didn''t panic. The Divine Firmament Halberd naturally dropped down, pointing the tip of the halberd towards the ground. When the sounds became clearer, he suddenly raised his head. He seemed to be just randomly raising it, but it was like a torrential storm, creating gusts of wind from his halberd. It drew a white line in the air, meeting the Soul Slaying Moon Sword. Now that the probing had passed, it was time for the great battle. Not being able to strike with a single blow, they naturally decided to attack again. The halberd light and sword images began to dance about frequently before landing again and again. This caused the disciples of the Ascension Sect to only feel that their eyes were insufficient. "How is this Ning Luo guy so strong?" "It looks like when this kid said that Senior Brother Lie was once a defeated opponent, he wasn''t completely making things up!" For a time, the battle on the other side was in full swing, but the discussions on the other side were heated, like sighs or soft murmurs. C104 In less than ten breaths of time, Lie Changfeng had already attacked at least twenty times. It could not be described as slow or slow, and it could also be said to be fierce. However, every time, he would return empty-handed. Lie Changfeng gradually realized that he had underestimated Ning Luo. With his experience as a hoodlum, Ai Hui had managed to defend himself with a lot of unhurried tactics and quick reaction. He had never given Lie Changfeng any loopholes to follow. As a result, Lie Changfeng could only continue to meet force with force. To his surprise, he discovered that Ning Luo wasn''t at a disadvantage in a head-on clash. After thirty moves, Lie Changfeng took the initiative to explosively retreat, once again increasing the distance between the two. Of course, he wasn''t tired. Rather, he was using retreat to advance and prepare to use his true abilities. It seemed that a simple and crude attack wouldn''t work on Ning Luo. Ning Luo vaguely guessed Lie Changfeng''s plan, so he didn''t mock him. Instead, he quickly adjusted his aura and prepared for the upcoming fight. As the saying goes, one day apart is like three years. Lie Changfeng couldn''t possibly still be the defeated opponent of that Wu Tian ancient tomb, as he must have made some progress in these past few days. At the Heavenly Transformation Stage, any opponent was unpredictable and terrifying. He tightened his grip on the Divine Firmament Halberd, wanting to make the first move. After thinking for a long time, he decided to make a move later. After all, he didn''t have enough inner strength at the moment. As expected, Lie Changfeng didn''t do anything useless. He stood still for a moment and then burst out again. "Ning Luo, prepare to die!" With that, his figure disappeared from where he stood, leaving behind afterimages as he directly dashed towards Ning Luo. The Soul Slaying Moon Sword was raised above his head, the blade was pointed forward, the momentum of the slash stopped there. "Moon Severing Soul Explosion!" As soon as his voice fell, the moonlight suddenly changed. The crescent moon seemed to have really been destroyed and instantly dimmed down. Within a radius of dozens of feet, there was barely any moonlight falling. It became pitch black without even seeing one''s fingers. Ning Luo''s eyes blinked brightly in the darkness. She quickly blinked a few times, feeling a strong sense of danger. Not good! He shouted "Oh no!" and without any hesitation, he quickly retreated. Just as he was about to step back, an explosion suddenly sounded from the spot he had been standing before. Accompanied by the light, it was as if he had been struck by lightning. Following the loud noise, moonlight fell down again, and his vision became clear once more. Ning Luo sucked in a breath of cold air as he looked at the barren land. Fortunately, he was decisive enough, otherwise, he would have had enough to drink. This spell was so powerful that it made people''s scalps go numb and sent chills down their spines! Is this the power of a high-grade magic technique? Ning Luo knew that this "Moon Slayer Soul-Burst" was definitely a high-grade magic. Otherwise, it wouldn''t have such terrifying power. In other words, Lie Changfeng had also comprehended the Dao and Laws. Otherwise, how could he have been able to block out the clouds and cover the moon? Of course, it was impossible for Lie Changfeng to destroy the bright moon in the sky. It was just that after comprehending the Dao and the Laws, he had taken the opportunity to do so. It was slightly different from Yang Mao Shan''s magic. This move of Lie Zhang Feng''s should not have any limit, it just needed to be executed accordingly. When the force was unleashed, the moves were limitless! It was as if he had lost all of his power! Others might not be able to tell, but Ning Luo, who had already successfully comprehended the dao, could roughly see through this after pondering for a bit. After he understood all of this, the fear in his heart gradually lessened and he began to feel slightly reassured. What? Compared to Ning Luo''s confidence, Lie Changfeng was more excited. A look of disbelief hung on his face. Obviously, he hadn''t expected Ning Luo to be completely unharmed. His expression changed in a flash, and a mocking expression appeared on his face before he spoke. "Ning Luo, I didn''t think that there would be a day you''d be afraid!" If you want to live, it''s not impossible. First, you have to return the Divine Firmament Halberd to me and then bring me to the sword. I promise you, I''ll definitely consider letting you live. " Consider? Ning Luo didn''t believe such nonsense. Forget about the Cyan Cloud Sword, he wouldn''t even give up on the Divine Firmament Halberd. "Then I am truly sorry, but I have never considered it ¡­" I''ll let you all off scot-free! " The Heavenly Demon Jade also needed a lot of blood essence to nourish, so Lie Changfeng and the others came just in time. "You ¡­ Ning Luo, you''re digging your own grave! " Lie Changfeng''s face was as dark as the night, but when he felt the weather above his head, he slightly frowned. At this moment, unlike before, there was a patch of dark clouds blowing by. It was not the right time to use it, so he could only bear with it while holding back his anger. He had only comprehended a few of these high grade techniques and hadn''t completely mastered them. This was also the reason why he could only use them. Ning Luo quietly watched Lie Changfeng. Seeing that the latter wasn''t angry enough to attack again, he was sure that his guess was correct. In that case, it was his turn to take action. Although Ning Luo was not yet full, she had no intention of wasting any more time with Lie Changfeng. "Lie Changfeng, the one digging his own grave is you! If there is a path to heaven and you refuse to go through it, if hell has no doors, then prepare to lose! " Ning Luo''s figure disappeared as soon as she finished her sentence. The next moment, when they caught sight of his figure, he was already in front of Lie Changfeng. His speed was unimaginably fast. The air in front of him seemed to explode as it suddenly tore apart, causing Lie Changfeng to suddenly realize something. A strong sense of danger emerged in his heart. He knew that he could not wait any longer. He aimed the Soul Seizing Moon Slaying Sword at the empty space in front of him and slashed down. "Soul Stealing Slash!" This was a mid-grade magic technique, but it was also one of Lie Zhang Feng''s famous spells. Soul Slaying Blade drew a dazzling white line in the air as if the space in front of him had been split open by his sword. He slashed down towards the incoming figure. The black shadow seemed to have rushed forward too fast, or perhaps it had underestimated the speed of Lie Changfeng''s attack. Just as it was about to collide with the descending sword light, it suddenly disappeared. "Heavenly Demon Shadow!" Kill! " The next moment, the sound of something breaking came from behind him. Lie Changfeng''s face was full of horror. Feeling the danger, he tried his best to twist his body in an attempt to avoid the attack, but he was still a bit too slow. The Divine Firmament Halberd stabbed into the back of Lie Changfeng''s waist, instantly setting off a wave of blood, and sent Lie Changfeng flying. "AHH!" A scream broke the silence of the night. A figure suddenly pounced forward, fiercely pouncing on the ground. He looked extremely miserable, as if he was a starving dog that was eating shit. Immediately after, cries of surprise sounded out. "Senior brother Lie!" The disciples of the Ascension Sect shouted out at almost the same time. There were even a few who rushed towards Lie Changfeng with inexplicable excitement. As for the remaining disciples, they immediately surrounded Ning Luo. "Brat, you actually dared to injure Senior Brother Lie! Brothers, kill them for me! " After that, all of the disciples rushed up and surrounded Ning Luo. C105 These disciples of the Ascension Sect all held long swords in their hands, surrounding Ning Luo. They then moved towards Ning Luo, all of them slashing out with the swords in their hands. Dozens of swords came crashing down. The scene was quite shocking, and the situation had instantly turned critical. Even though Ning Luo was attacked more than once, his scalp was numb. Luckily, he had the Heavenly Demon Art. "Heavenly Demon Shadow!" "Dodge!" Ning Luo left an afterimage as he instantly dashed out of the encirclement of the Ascension Sect''s disciples and arrived behind one of them. When these disciples realized that all they had hit was an afterimage, they were all startled. They had never seen a spell that could disappear into thin air before. Wasn''t that a jump in space that should belong to a Shakyamuni? Without waiting for them to react, Ning Luo started to kill. It was only after killing two people in rage did he regain his senses. He remembered that the Heavenly Demon Jade still needed the blood essence of living people to nourish it. These people should not die. Only then did Ning Luo stop her attacks and switch from killing to knocking out. Their battle prowess wasn''t too far off from their cultivation realms. Some were even slightly weaker. For Ning Luo, a cultivator at the early stages of the Heavenly Law Realm was no different from a soft persimmon. After consuming 20% of his internal energy, Ning Luo threw all of these fellows into the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade. At this time, Lie Changfeng finally recovered his strength. With the support of two or three Ascension Sect disciples, he slowly walked over. "People... "Where is he?" There were only two corpses, but the other disciples were nowhere to be seen. This scene was extremely strange, especially in this dark night where it was even more sinister. Ning Luo smiled and replied, "You''ll know soon enough." Lie Changfeng suddenly shivered. Looking at Ning Luo in the dark night, he was like a ghost. His face became incomparably gloomy and his eyes were also filled with fear. Suddenly, he roared at the surroundings. "How much longer are you going to hide? Why aren''t you all coming out? Let''s kill this brat together, then we can discuss the distribution of the loot." Ning Luo''s expression changed drastically upon hearing this. Was there anyone else nearby? At first glance, he couldn''t help but suspect that Lie Changfeng was trying to trick him. However, the latter''s expression didn''t seem to be the same, and his tone was even more confident. As if to verify what Lie Changfeng had just said, the surrounding people suddenly started to make noises, and soon after, many figures slowly walked out from the darkness. Ning Luo looked at the silhouettes, his brows furrowing in concentration. He gripped the Divine Firmament Halberd tightly, keeping a vigilant watch on his surroundings. Their goal was very likely to be the same as Lie Changfeng. "Everyone, the Cyan Cloud Sword is not in my hands. Furthermore, I am the head disciple of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect''s Nine Hell Sect. This is the Upper East Continent." He estimated that there were at least thirty to forty people with different clothes. They were probably from different factions. Among these people, there were no signs of other super powers. In other words, these people should be from the cultivation families. The ones with the highest realms were only at the late stage of the Dharma Idol. The rest were generally at the Dharma Idol, while only a few had reached the early or middle stage of the Dharma Idol. His battle prowess wasn''t very strong, but if he were to group up and attack, even if Ning Luo had three heads and six arms, he would still lose a layer of skin. Thus, Ning Luo tried not to anger these guys, but rather to reveal their identities and wake them up. Right now, the ground beneath their feet belonged to the Upper East Continent. "Humph!" "Don''t be afraid, the dead won''t talk. At that time, even if the Thousand Demons Sect wants to pursue the matter, they won''t know who it is, right?" Lie Changfeng was worried that Ning Luo''s words would cause some people to retreat, so he immediately took over and refuted Ning Luo. There were many powers and families that participated in the Phoenix City Auction. Could it be that the Thousand Demons Sect was going to blame all of them? Moreover, in the eyes of the Myriad Demons Sect, how much weight did Ning Xi hold? He still needed to say two things! Generally speaking, there was no need to anger so many forces and clans for an inner disciple. Otherwise, some consequences would be hard to bear for the sect. "Who dares to touch my junior brother Ning Luo?" A bellow broke the silence, and the silhouette of Ning Luo, accompanied by the voice, slowly landed in front of Ning Luo. It was none other than Hong Yuan. "Senior brother Hong Yuan." Seeing Hong Yuan rush over in time, Ning Luo felt relieved. When she saw the blood stains on his clothes, she frowned. She didn''t know if the blood belonged to him or someone else. After he left, had someone ambushed Hong Yuan? Hong Yuan saw his doubt and shook his head, indicating that he was fine. "Yang Maoshan tried to sneak attack me, but was heavily injured by me and escaped." So it was Yang Maoshan. This fellow really did not give up his evil intentions and returned. If this was the case, then Hong Yuan should have already comprehended the Dao and Laws. Otherwise, wanting to injure Yang Mao Shan in such a short period of time would not be an easy matter. Thinking of this, Ning Luo became much calmer. "We are the inner disciples of the Thousand Demons Sect. If you dare to attack us and let our Sect Leader know about this, he will definitely not let you off lightly!" Hong Yuan glared at the crowd and indicated that they should think twice before acting. Hearing this, everyone immediately looked hesitant. At that moment, a guy suddenly jumped out. "What''s there to be afraid of! Wait until I kill this brat and take the Cyan Cloud Sword, don''t even think about snatching it from me! " Just as he was about to make a move, this fellow dashed over and directly attacked Hong Yuan. This guy''s sudden appearance immediately ignited the greed in the hearts of the others. That''s right! Who cares about the Myriad Demons Sect? As long as they could obtain the sword and offend it, what difference would it make? Ning Luo clearly felt that there was no longer any chance for her to ease up. She immediately stopped trying to persuade him. The halberd followed his movements, tearing through the air, she was the first to kill her way out. For a time, the sounds of swords flashing and shouting could be heard incessantly. The scene gradually became chaotic. After all, no one wanted to give up the Cyan Cloud Sword to someone else. Miserable screams rang out. It was extremely chaotic, and some people had already been decapitated before they even got close to Ning Luo and the others. Ning Luo didn''t dare to hold back. She used her killing move, only occasionally knocking one or two out before throwing them into the Heavenly Demon Jade. "Senior Brother Lie, what should we do?" Outside, Lie Changfeng and the other three disciples of the Ascension Sect did not move, quietly waiting for the right moment. Lie Changfeng looked at the chaotic scene and unwillingly sighed. He knew that the tide was up and there was no way he could kill Ning Luo. "A bunch of trash! "Let''s go!" He gritted his teeth and finally made his decision. Otherwise, when Ning Luoluo recovered, he would be the first one she wanted to kill. C106 The background of a cultivation clan was incomparable to that of the eight great powers. Even some clans with hundreds of years of history were far from being able to compare. Whether it was the magical equipment in their hands or their own cultivation realms, these fellows were far from being experts. With Ning Luo''s ferocity, they were immediately powerless to retaliate. As they fought and retreated, many tactful fellows started to sneak away, and were immediately defeated. Hong Yuan had also lost his blood. Surrounding him was either a pool of blood or a corpse. In comparison, Ning Luo''s side was much cleaner. Hong Yuan finished his battle. As he turned around to look, he couldn''t help but be stunned. "Junior brother Ning Luo, where are those people?" Ning Luo spread out her hands and lied with her eyes wide open, "They ran away, there were too many of them, there was no way to chase them." As he spoke, he began to calculate in his heart. It seemed that the Heavenly Demon Jade already contained around 80 to 90 people''s blood essence. It was not far from awakening from the Demon Spirit. Hong Yuan also didn''t doubt Ning Luo''s words at all. He nodded as if he agreed with Ning Luo''s decision. "After this battle, I''m afraid these guys won''t dare to return." A bloody lesson, no one would dare to not be afraid. They would no longer have the courage to covet it. Ning Luo felt the same way. Just as she was about to say something, she suddenly sensed movement and frowned. She abruptly turned around and looked at the shadow not far away. Hong Yuan became vigilant as well. However, when he followed Ning Luo''s gaze, he didn''t discover anything. He couldn''t help but be puzzled. "Come out. Perhaps, let''s go! Otherwise, I will make my move. " Whether she was an enemy or a friend was still unknown, so Ning Luo could only speak up and force her to reveal herself. He could faintly sense that there was a relatively powerful aura there, even stronger than Yang Mao Shan''s. However, this person had yet to make a move. It should be said that this fellow had been standing there for quite some time. If he had the same goal as Yang Mao Shan and the rest, he would have made his move a long time ago. However, he did not do so. As such, Ning Luo was not sure what the other party''s goal was either. "It''s best that you do not take action. The current you is not my opponent." As he spoke, a figure walked out from the shadows, revealing his true form. This was a tall and sturdy man. He had a rough face, but did not look old. His age was not much older than Ning Luo and the others. His back was ramrod straight, and his body was sturdy. He had quite the visual impact. The man''s clothes were simple and crude. He wore a coarse cloth on his upper body, making him look like a hunter. Both his arms were exposed to the air, forming a thick and solid shape. Ning Luo turned her head and looked Hong Yuan in the eye. They could both see the same guess in each other''s eyes. This man might be someone from the Wasteland Battle Clan. As if to verify their conjecture, he then heard the man say, "Li can say that you are very strong, it is true." Hearing this familiar name, Ning Luoxiu wasn''t sure if the man was referring to the young man from the Eternity Battle Tribe in the ancient tomb of Wu Tian. "You are a member of the Heavenly Desolate War Institution?" Hong Yuan was much more direct as he went straight to the point. The man nodded and replied lightly, "My name is Monk." Ning Luo quietly sized up Monk. He could vaguely tell that Monk''s cultivation base was at the late stage of the Heavenly Law Realm, so his combat power should be extraordinary. It was still Hong Yuan who spoke and asked, "What do you want to do?" Influenced by Yang Maoshan and Lie Changfeng''s actions, the current Hong Yuan did not like the disciples of the other super powers. Thus, as he spoke, he slowly circulated his inner strength. Monk felt Hong Yuan''s hostility and turned his head slightly, glancing at him before shifting his gaze back to Ning Luo''s face. "The person I''m looking for is him, not you." Hong Yuan''s expression changed drastically when he heard Monk Wang''s words. He opened his mouth and was about to say that he was the same as Ning Luo, but seeing Ning Luo give him a hand signal, he stopped himself. Ning Luo sighed. Sorry for the trouble! He did not know what Monk was looking for, nor did he have any interest in knowing. He kept silent and waited for Monk to speak. Sure enough, Monk paused and then said, "I want to fight with you, but... Not now! " Monk''s sword-like eyebrows slanted inwards as he looked Ning Luo up and down, seemingly unsatisfied with the latter''s current state. A fight? Ning Luo was instantly stunned. He couldn''t have imagined that Monk was looking for him for this reason. Hong Yuan was also stunned. This fellow had come in full force just to pick a fight with Ning Luo. This really made one at a loss of whether to laugh or cry! However, upon recalling that Monk was from the Wasteland Battle Clan, Ning Luo immediately understood. It was said that the Wasteland Battle Clan was an extremely warlike clan, and today, they finally understood it all. He also thought back to that day in Wu Tian''s ancient tomb. Li Ke had also made a compromise in order to have a fight with the eldest senior sister of the Mystical Maiden Mountain. It seemed that the Wasteland Battle Clan was indeed a place where people loved to fight. However, what surprised them even more was that Monk actually thought that Ning Luo was in a bad condition and wasn''t willing to make a move now. From Monk''s words, it seemed that he was going to wait until Ning Luo had returned to her peak state before going to war with Ning Luo. He didn''t want to be a villain that took advantage of someone else. Ning Luo smiled bitterly and rubbed her nose. This guy was rather interesting. "You should know that it''s impossible for me to recover to my peak state in a short period of time." With the exhaustion of his internal energy, as well as the possibility of him being pursued, he might not be able to recover to his peak state in a single night or even a day. If Monk insisted on waiting, he would probably have to wait a day or two. Monk nodded his head, seemingly agreeing with Ning Luo''s words. Apparently, he had long been prepared to wait for a day or two. This was also the reason why he did not reveal himself earlier. "Just focus on recovering. You don''t need to worry about anything else." Ning Luo was startled upon hearing these words. The meaning of Monk''s words was that he didn''t need to worry about giving chase. In order to fight with him in his best state, Monk was actually willing to help him get rid of all distractions, allowing him to recover his internal energy without any worries. Since the other side had already put it this way, Ning Luo couldn''t even refuse. "Good!" I promise you, I''ll fight with you. " In truth, he knew that even if he didn''t agree with Monk, he would still follow him until he was able to fight with him. Hong Yuan also felt that the fellow from the Wasteland Battle Clan was a headache, but seeing that Monk truly did not have any enmity towards them and did not covet them, he did not reject Monk''s company. However, for the sake of Ning Luo''s safety, Hong Yuan didn''t dare to relax his guard. During his training, he would always be guarding the surroundings. Monk, on the other hand, stayed far away, blocking the pursuers. C107 After that huge battle, there were only a few pursuers left, and all of them had low realms. Monk did not spend much effort to keep them at bay, creating a more comfortable environment for Ning Luo to cultivate in. Hong Yuan gradually put down his guard when he saw Monk doing his best to stop the pursuing troops. In his heart, he had a good impression of the latter. After a day and night of recovery, Ning Luo''s condition had returned to its peak. She walked out of the tent feeling refreshed, wanting to shout out loud. This kind of recovery was accompanied by a bit of comprehension of the dao and law. After continuously fighting with Yang Mao Shan and Lie Changfeng, Ning Luo had a deeper understanding of the Dao and the Laws. Even though neither Yang Mao Shan nor Lie Zhang Feng was able to defeat him. However, this did not prevent Ning Luo from gaining a deeper understanding of the dao and the law. After all, the two of them had reached a certain level in their high-grade magic techniques. Ning Luo was very satisfied with this result. She originally thought that he was just accompanying him on his trip down the mountain, but never thought that he actually had a great harvest. However, the current him was only at the beginner level of Tao techniques. He was still a long way away from mastering the elementary level of Tao techniques. Monk just happened to appear in front of him, as if he couldn''t wait any longer. If he thought about it, it made sense. He waited for an entire day and night. Ning Luo glanced at Monk and noticed that he looked a little tired, his brows slightly furrowed. "Since you do not wish to take advantage of me, I will not accept your challenge." Monk was startled, and then immediately understood what Ning Luo meant. A strange look flashed in the depths of his eyes, and he nodded, indicating that he understood. He turned around and went to rest. Hong Yuan walked slowly to Ning Luo''s side, glancing at her worriedly before hesitating to speak. Ning Luo had vaguely guessed Hong Yuan''s worry. He smiled and comforted him, "Senior brother Hong Yuan, don''t worry. It''s just a spar. It won''t turn into a life-and-death battle!" Hong Yuan declined to comment. During this time, with his understanding of Ning Luo, he had a rough understanding of the latter''s personality. He knew that if there was such an opportunity, the latter would definitely not casually spar with him. When he thought about how she had helped him on his way down the mountain, he felt that she had helped him a lot. Only now did he understand his master''s painstaking efforts. Apparently, choosing to go down the mountain with him was an incomparably wise decision. If not for Ning Luo, Hong Yuan felt that his life might not even be in his hands right now, much less the Cyan Cloud Sword. "Junior brother Ning Luo, thank you for coming all this way." Ning Luo turned his head and smiled, indicating that Hong Yuan did not need to be polite. They were disciples of the same sect. Monk trusted Ning Luo quite a bit, so he wasn''t worried that he would take the opportunity to run away. He rested for an entire night before reappearing in front of the two of them. It could be seen that Monk was much more energetic than before, and his aura was also full of vigor and strength. In other words, Monk was also at his peak condition. In this way, both Ning Luo and Monk won''t take advantage of anyone. However, in terms of realm, Ning Luo would still be at an absolute disadvantage. Meng Ke''s cultivation level was at the late stage of the Heavenly Mage Realm, the same as Hong Yuan''s. Moreover, his aura was vigorous, and was not something that could be formed from a stack of medicinal pills. It could be said that the young man standing in front of her was the strongest opponent that Ning Luo had ever met. Even Hong Yuan, who was standing to the side, furrowed his brows when he sensed the inner force gushing out from Meng Ke''s body. His heart was heavy and he felt a headache coming on. He didn''t have much confidence in defeating such an opponent. Junior brother Ning Luo, he ¡­ Can I? Since it was a great battle, there was no need to test it out. Monk immediately brought out his magic tools, the two axes. The difference between these two axes was very big. One yellow, one white, they should have been forged from different metals. The handle of the axe was three feet long, and there were some obscure and difficult runes on it. The axe was a foot long, and it had a blade on one side, and the blade was six inches wide. The other silver axe was indistinct and almost transparent, and only through the occasional white light could the silhouette of the axe be vaguely seen. This was the first time Hong Yuan, who had grown up in the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, had seen such a unique pair of axes. Judging from the light emitted by any single axe, it should be a top-grade magic tool. However, it had faintly surpassed an ordinary high-grade magic tool. When Monk gently placed the pair of axes together, a bright light suddenly appeared. This level of light actually faintly reached the scope of a top-grade magic tool. These two axes were so magical! Ning Luo had already noticed the magic tools before he had even moved. If he had guessed correctly, the power of these two axes when used together was definitely comparable to that of a top-grade weapon. In other words, he had no advantage over magic tools. This guy was indeed very powerful! Ning Luo''s heart was slightly shocked, but his face was as calm as still water, without a single ripple. The Divine Firmament Halberd gripped tightly in his hand. He had already made his preparations to attack, but he didn''t intend on attacking first. Since Monk was the one who was going to challenge him, then naturally, it would be Monk who would launch the first attack. Monk saw that Ning Luo had no intention of making a move, so he pondered for a moment before coming to an understanding. He immediately moved. The sound of something tearing through the air suddenly rang out. His figure disappeared in an instant, leaving afterimages behind him as he extended towards Ning Luo. At the same time, he raised both his hands, drawing two distinct arcs of yellow and white light that intertwined above his head. When that yellow line converged with that white line, an incomparably dazzling light suddenly appeared. The light was dazzling, dazzling the eyes. Hong Yuan felt an incomparable amount of pain in his eyes. Before the light had completely risen, he subconsciously closed his eyes. He was shocked that there was such a strong light. Just the light alone was enough to blind the opponent. I wonder how Junior Brother Ning Luo is doing. However, Ning Luo actually had already closed her eyes before Hong Yuan could react. This was all thanks to his deeper comprehension of the Dao and the Laws, allowing him to faintly predict a few things. Of course, most of it was due to his intuition. But even so, Ning Luo could still feel her eyelids covering her eyes. It wasn''t very comfortable, and she felt a faint burning sensation. "Fierce Axe Burning Kill!" At this moment, he heard Monk''s shout. This technique was known as Fierce Axe Bursting Kill, and was a high-grade technique. This was not the first time Ning Luo had come in contact with a high-grade magic technique, but he could clearly feel that it was a little different this time. Could it be ¡­ Monk had already completely mastered this high-grade magic technique? C108 They were both high-grade magic techniques, but they were not easy to distinguish from each other. Ning Luo was sure that this high-grade magic technique called Fierce Axe Burn was even more powerful than Yang Maoshan and Lie Changfeng. On the other hand, this spell requires the practitioner to have a deeper understanding of the dao and the law. Once Monk had completely mastered this technique, it would mean that his comprehension in the dao and laws had already surpassed that of an ordinary half-step expert. Ning Luo knew Monk was strong, but she didn''t expect him to be this strong. If it was him, Ning Luo would have chosen to temporarily avoid the blade. However, at this moment, he did not intend to do so. Such an opportunity was rare, so he decided to give it a try. Hong Yuan was a little further away. After adapting, he opened his eyes. What entered his eyes was a scorching sun! His two axes turned into blazing suns, directly suppressing Ning Luo! Wherever the scorching sun passed by, the void seemed to become distorted by the scorching heat. Occasionally, there would be an ear-splitting explosion as bubbles exploded like firecrackers! The leaves and grass within a radius of a few meters were withered and yellow before they were set ablaze, turning into ashes. Upon seeing this, Hong Yuan''s pupils violently contracted. Deep within them, deep fear and worry could be seen. If it was him who possessed such terrifying might, he would probably have already admitted defeat. However, Ning Luo didn''t just admit defeat, he didn''t even retreat or evade. Was he actually planning on fighting him head on? If he didn''t know Ning Luo, Hong Yuan would definitely suspect that Ning Luo was either scared silly or didn''t feel anything. As if to ease Hong Yuan''s worry, Ning Luo finally moved in the next moment. Whoosh! Hong Yuan let out a sigh of relief. If he remembered correctly, Ning Luo had a spell that allowed her to jump through space. Even if she was caught off guard and escaped into the void in time to temporarily hide, there shouldn''t be any problems. However, Hong Yuan soon realized that he was wrong. Ning Luo had made his move, but he didn''t fly into the void as Hong Yuan had imagined. Instead, he welcomed the scorching sun and charged forward! What? Not only did he not dodge, he even attacked! "Roaming Dragon Halberd!" Kill! " Under Hong Yuan''s astonished gaze, Ning Luo gripped the Divine Firmament Halberd and rushed forward. Facing such a powerful attack, he did not hesitate at all and directly used his strongest spell. The Divine Firmament Halberd spun around, thrusting forwards. It looked more like a windmill, extremely strange. The halberd blossomed with flowers, and as the head of the Divine Firmament Halberd swayed, it continuously rose up, appearing ghostly and dazzling. Suddenly, the halberd blossomed with resplendent brilliance. Its aura increased by several times and its speed was as fast as lightning. In an instant, it arrived in front of the scorching sun. BOOM! The loud noise was like a clap of thunder, resounding across the entire world. Countless birds were frightened and flew away from the branches towards the sky. Hong Yuan had no choice but to circulate his inner force and block with all his might. Only then did he feel slightly better. The spot where the scorching sun and the halberd flower collided created waves of Qi waves that spread out in all directions. That hurricane caused Hong Yuan''s body to sway. Under the influence of his inner force, his body was able to maintain its balance and continued to sway. Those small grasses were even coiled up by the roots. It was likely that the spring breeze wouldn''t be able to regenerate them. Even some of the trees had their roots rolled up and exposed. Some of the trees even had their branches broken. In the center of the hurricane, the two instigators were sitting still. A draw! This kind of result was somewhat unexpected. At least, Hong Yuan never expected this kind of result. Ning Luo had actually tied with Monk in a draw. However, he did not know that Monk did not think so. Monk looked at Ning Luo, his expression didn''t show any abnormality. Only when he looked carefully did he notice that his dull eyes had an additional light in them. "I''ve lost." From Ning Luo''s calm face, he had obtained his answer, verifying the conjecture in his heart and saying these three words. Ning Luo smiled, lightly shaking his head. "It''s just a draw." Monk did not change his view. Instead, he slowly replied, "What Li can say is correct. You are a very powerful person. Having this battle, I have no regrets!" After saying this, he turned around and resolutely left. As a member of the Wasteland Battle Clan, Monk had a combative bloodline, so he wouldn''t easily admit defeat. There was only one possibility that could make him admit defeat, and that was that he had no chance of winning. An opponent who had already comprehended the Dao and whose battle prowess was not any lower than his, would be on the same level as someone with no chance of victory. Ning Luo''s "kill" meant the use of the killing path! Under the Dao, all spells were useless! No matter how powerful his high-grade magic technique was, its power would definitely not be able to defeat the Tao technique. The reason why they were able to fight to a draw was because Ning Luo was still not proficient at her initial killing path. As time passed, familiarity would naturally come to fruition. At that time, he would lose. Since he no longer had any more powerful methods, there was no longer a need to continue fighting. Hong Yuan didn''t know all of this. His heart was filled with doubt as he wanted to chase after her and ask her what was going on. He had only exchanged a single blow, how could he lose? "Junior brother Ning Luo, what happened to him?" You... You really won? " Ning Luo was also a little puzzled. This fight wasn''t fun enough! Moreover, he didn''t think he''d won. That exchange just now had indeed been a draw, with no clear victor yet. Seeing that Ning Luo was also puzzled, Hong Yuan immediately became depressed. He wanted to ask for more information on Meng Ke, but where would he find the latter? This was the first time Ning Luo had used the Path of Death, and the results were rather satisfactory. After all, to be able to fight Monk to a draw was already quite impressive. The path of slaughter was the path of slaughter! The Dharma Idol was truly extraordinary. Its comprehension of the Dao and the natural laws was the Dharma Idol. Although he still wanted to continue, Monk had already walked far away. He had no way to continue the fight, so he could only give up. After leaving the sect for a few days, it was time to return. Hong Yuan also agreed. Since he had already bought all the cultivation materials, his goal of going down the mountain could be considered as complete. As for obtaining the Cyan Cloud Sword, that was already a task that was beyond his capabilities. Without any pursuers, their speed suddenly accelerated and they almost didn''t have any rest as they ran at full speed. In less than a day, they arrived at the Demon City. Hong Yuan did not plan to stay in the city and went straight up the mountain. Ning Luo, on the other hand, was prepared to rest for a while before temporarily parting ways with Hong Yuan. They would stay in the Eternal Demon City for the night and return to the sect tomorrow. Little Meng and Little Golden Roc were not at ease in the spatial ring, so he had no choice but to let them come out and take a fun trip around Thousand Demons City with them. However, the path of the enemy was narrow. Ning Luo ran into a familiar figure in the city. C109 Due to her multicolored tail, Little Meng was very eye-catching amongst the crowd. In order to prevent trouble from coming to them, Ning Luo had been releasing her internal energy. Only then did the aura of a Sky Realm master array formation appear in the eyes of many people, causing them to be afraid of dodging it. However, there were still people blocking their path, and they even wanted to grab onto Little Meng. Fortunately, Little Meng''s reaction wasn''t slow. She nimbly lowered her body and turned, brushing past the Demon Claw. However, a few fox furs were scratched off. She threw herself into Ning Luo''s arms, feeling wronged. Her black and white eyes were sparkling. Ning Luo hurriedly rubbed her sore spot. Before she could say anything to comfort him, Xiao Meng had already curled up in his embrace, unwilling to move. He could only look up angrily as a familiar face entered his sight. "It''s you!" This youth was actually Bu Tianlong, the one who fought with him earlier, an inner court disciple of the Fen Ji Sect. Standing in front of Bu Tianlong was the man who injured Xiao Meng. He was quite eye-catching and was a stranger. He was dressed like a Myriad Demons Sect disciple. Ning Luo opened her mouth, but before she could say anything, the other side snatched it away. "This little fox is not bad. Give it to me, I''ll give you a choice. How about it?" Ning Luo was at a loss for words. She didn''t know what the other party was trying to say. The little gold peng answered for Ning Luo and opened his mouth to spit out a mouthful of flame. The power of the flames was not great, but their speed was astonishing. Moreover, it was unexpected that the two of them were caught off guard. The youth''s reaction was a bit faster than Bu Tianlong''s. He explosively retreated, but was still burned by the flames. He touched his eyebrows and felt a burning pain. More than half of his eyebrows had been burnt off, causing him to lose his image instantly. "Brat, you''re courting death!" The youth naturally believed that the actions of the little gold peng were incited by Ning Luo. Since the flames did not come for Bu Tiantong, he did not have anything to do with it. Hearing the youth''s angry roar, he hurriedly turned around to check it out. Hearing the way Bu Tianlong addressed the youth, Ning Luo learned that the youth''s name was Yuan Zhao. "Ning Luo, you actually injured Senior Brother Yuan Zhao. You''re courting death! Do you know who Senior Brother Yuan Zhao is?" Yuan Zhao didn''t calm down when he heard these words. Instead, he glared viciously at Bu Tianlong as if adding oil to the fire. He really wanted to kick this idiot away. Who was he? Who was Ning Luo? How could she possibly hurt him? Once Bu Tianlong spoke, he knew he said the wrong thing. He quickly turned around and glared at Ning Luo, "Introduce" Yuan Zhao. "Ning Luo, Senior Brother Yuan Zhao, you''re our Fen Juechen''s Tenth Senior Brother, yet you dare to be disrespectful to him. Hurry up and apologize!" So I can plead for you. " Looking at Bu Tianlong''s fake appearance, Ning Luo couldn''t help but feel nauseous. However, he couldn''t help but be a bit surprised after knowing Yuan Zhao''s identity. The ten senior brothers of the Burning Heaven Clan were the ten direct disciples of the Fen Ji Sect, and Yuan Zhao was one of them. Because he was ranked tenth, he was also called the Tenth Senior Brother. However, the title of Tenth Senior Brother only applied to the disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan. To the disciples of the Blood Heaven School and the Nine Nether Gate, Yuan Zhao was just an ordinary senior brother, he wasn''t anything special, even though he was a direct disciple. At least, that was what Ning Luo felt. "He is your Tenth Brother, not mine. Furthermore, the one who has to apologize is him, not me! " The corners of Ning Luo''s mouth curled up, finding it extremely funny. Yuan Zhao first injured Little Meng before he was set ablaze by the little golden peng. Wasn''t that just asking for it? He hadn''t even made this fellow apologize yet, but this fellow actually dared to shout for the thief to catch and bite him back. "Kid, say it again!" When Yuan Zhao heard these words, he suddenly took a step forward, his expression full of anger. "What? You want to fight?" Ning Luo was in the mood for this, and laughed loudly. "Fine, then. You have to pay some price anyway!" For Ning Luo, even if he apologized, it wouldn''t be enough to atone for his sins. Yuan Zhao was first startled when he heard these words, and then he seemed to have heard a great joke as he threw his head back and laughed heartily. His eyes instantly narrowed. Previously, when Bu Tianlong told him about it, he did not believe him. At this moment, he finally believed Ning Luo''s shameless words. This disciple of the Nine Hell Sect was truly arrogant to the extreme. He simply did not put the disciples of their clan in his eyes at all, and actually dared to snatch cultivation resources from the disciples of their clan. No matter what, Bu Tianlong was brought into the sect by him. Ning Luo had almost given in to the wrath of the Sky Dragon, not giving him any face at all. In the Burning Heaven Clan, who didn''t know that Bu Tiantong was brought into the sect by him? Who didn''t know that he was being courteous to Bu Tiantong? Even outside of Fen Juechen''s residence, no one would dare find trouble with Bu Tianlong. How could Yuan Zhao not be enraged that Ning Luo had broken this rule? Attacking Bu Tianlong was equivalent to slapping his face! The surrounding people had long noticed that the atmosphere wasn''t right. At this moment, they were already far away. The small vendor hastily retreated, and even the nearby shops chose to close early. They could vaguely guess that these three youngsters were disciples of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. Although the disciples of the Thousand Demons Sect couldn''t do as they pleased in the city, they still had some privileges, especially the right to fight. After leaving the sect, there were no longer any restrictions to fighting. In fact, the sect would even encourage their disciples to fight more, in order to gain more practice in actual combat. Therefore, if the three of them were to smash something in the middle of a fight, there would be no need to compensate. There would be no responsibility whatsoever. Therefore, in order to avoid any loss, the area of dozens of meters around them had become a vacuum. "Humph!" "Then I''ll have to ask Senior Brother to let me win!" Ning Luo signaled Xiao Meng to hide behind him, and immediately, she activated her inner force, causing a vigorous Qi to surge out from her body. As the senior direct disciple of the Fen Ji Sect, Yuan Zhao''s battle strength was absolutely strong. Facing such a powerful opponent, he didn''t dare to be negligent in the slightest. He channeled all of his inner strength and from the very beginning, planned to use his full strength. "The early stage of the Heavenly Mage Realm?" When he saw Ning Luo''s level, the corners of Yuan Zhao''s lips curled up in disdain. He didn''t know why Bu Tianlong wasn''t able to directly beat this kid up at that time, let alone get beaten into such a sorry state by him. Rice bucket! How embarrassing! "I hope you won''t be scared to the point that your legs will go limp!" Yuan Zhao also started to channel his inner strength as he spoke. Following the eruption of his domineering aura, streams of whirlwinds formed around him. C110 It wasn''t clear if Yuan Zhao had done it on purpose, or if it had been a fluke, but waves of inner strength swirled around him, making him feel as if he''d fallen into a whirlpool. The scene that was playing out in front of their eyes caused the bold onlookers to suck in a breath of cold air. They were all knowledgeable people and knew that it would be impossible for them to reach such a level unless they were absolutely experts of the Heavenly Law Realm. Ning Luo also frowned slightly. He could clearly feel that these tornadoes weren''t made of nothing, or perhaps they were just an act. Cultivators at the peak of the Dharma Idol stage might not be able to stand firmly on just one of the paths. Minor Accomplishment of the Heavenly Dao Realm! Unlike the Dharma Idol, only late stage Dharma cultivators in the Dharma Idol stage could reach the Dharma Idol stage! An expert at the initial realm was actually this powerful! Ning Luo''s expression couldn''t help but change slightly when she sensed the unreasonable and berserk inner strength aura. Even though she had fought against a peerless expert at the Shakyamuni realm, her expression couldn''t help but change. He was indeed worthy of being one of the ten great direct disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan. Even at the end of the ten ranks, his level was still above everyone else''s, and he had actually reached the small success stage of the Heavenly Mage Realm! "How is it? Are you scared out of your wits? " Yuan Zhao was very pleased with Ning Luo''s reaction, and was even a bit proud of it. This was a normal reaction that a cultivator at the early stages of the sky realm would have when facing a beginner''s realm. After laughing heartily a few times, he said with a mocking expression, "It''s too late to regret. It''s useless to plead on your behalf. You should be prepared to bear my anger!" Ning Luo came back to her senses, the corners of her mouth curving up slightly. Yuan Zhao''s battle strength had indeed exceeded his expectations, but that was all he could do. He even dared to make a move when faced with a magical beast king level expert like the eight of them. Yuan Zhao was only at the early stage of the Heavenly Law Realm, yet he wanted to frighten him into a pulp of laughter. He could vaguely see the smile on Ning Luo''s lips, full of ridicule and disdain. Yuan Zhao''s brows immediately tightened, and just as he was about to get angry, his vision blurred. BOOM! Ning Luo held the Divine Firmament Halberd, drawing a silver-white arc in the air, leaving afterimages behind him as he rushed over. "It''s actually so fast!" Yuan Zhao was amazed from the bottom of his heart. He didn''t dare to be too slow and immediately took out his top grade magic tool ¡ª the Strong Gale Secret Lightning Hammer. When the hammer struck out, the wind blew! The hammer descended, rumbling thunder could be heard! A gale suddenly rose, causing Ning Luo, who was rushing forward, to be unable to stop his body from swaying slightly. The sound of thunder was like a mountain collapsing. As it rang out, a buzzing sound could be heard, and even the eardrums were faintly numbing. Humph! Ning Luo shouted and forced himself to calm down. His speed didn''t decrease in the slightest, instead, it increased. The Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand also began to move. "Roaming Dragon Halberd!" Kill! " He didn''t dare hold back against an opponent like Yuan Zhao. He used his strongest technique from the start. The hammer that carried the wind and thunder did not manage to fully swing out before being pierced by the Divine Firmament Halberd. BOOM! The sound of the wind stopped and the thunder stopped. There were only sounds of waves of Qi coming from the center of the collision. The huge wave of inner strength was even more violent than the whirlwind that Yuan Zhao had triggered earlier. Bu Tianlong, who had been using all of his inner strength to defend himself, was unsteady as he continuously retreated backwards. On the other hand, Ning Luo and Yuan Zhao didn''t move in the slightest when they saw the cause of all this. They stood as still as pine trees. The two of them did not move even the slightest bit, and their expressions were as calm as water. It was as if these waves of air did not really blow onto their bodies. The blast gradually subsided and the two of them looked at each other once again. Ning Luo''s expression remained calm, but Yuan Zhao''s face showed slight astonishment. His eyes slightly opened, as if he couldn''t believe what he had just seen. Ning Luo hadn''t been sent flying by him, and from the looks of it, he hadn''t even moved his feet after landing. He was actually able to tie with her? Yuan Zhao''s face was filled with disbelief as he thought to himself, "Impossible! This kid is obviously only at the early stage of the Dharma realm. How can he be on par with me?" However, he couldn''t help but look straight at the truth of Tie Zheng. Unexpectedly, this boy''s battle power was far above his cultivation realm. Moreover, that technique just now was so powerful that it had already surpassed the power that a normal mid-tier spell could display. Only now did Yuan Zhao begin to look Ning Luo in the eye. However, that was all. No matter how strong Ning Luo was, it was still not enough to avoid losing. It was because he had not used any spell just now. Even if Ning Luo''s spell was as good as superior magic, it would be of no use. He had truly mastered a high-grade magic technique. Moreover, it was not an ordinary high-grade magic technique. "Kid, you can actually force me to use magic. That''s impressive. However, that''s all. " Yuan Zhao had no intention of dragging this on and planned on using his techniques to end the battle as quickly as possible. Ning Luo was also very clear on this point. After all, he was only in the early stages of the Heavenly Law Realm. No matter how strong he was, he would be restricted by his cultivation level. Once Yuan Zhao used a technique, even if it was a mid-tier technique, he would most likely be in a difficult position. However, he didn''t plan to give up. His Devil Dao wouldn''t permit him to do that. If he did, his Dao heart would be damaged, and even his Dao Realm would fall. This was a major taboo during the process of enlightenment. It was not loyal to the Dao-heart. This was also the reason why many cultivators were unable to surpass the Heavenly Law Palace''s realm and become Shakyamuni. Once the Dao was established, it could not be repeated. Only insane devils could become kings! "It might not be too early to say that. Look at the halberd!" He had made up his mind. He would do as he said! His figure flashed out, directly creating a violent whirlwind. Only an afterimage remained where he stood. If one did not hear the sonic booms, they would not have been able to distinguish it at all. The speed was unimaginably fast, indescribably fast. Yuan Zhao was startled. After the previous exchange, it was impossible for Ning Luo to not know of the huge gap between them, and yet he insisted on attacking. "Come at me! I like those who throw their lives away the most. " Since Ning Luo was determined to die, then Yuan Zhao naturally wouldn''t show mercy. The halberd struck out like a dragon swimming in the wind. The dragon''s roar resounded in his ears in an instant. It was clear and distant, shocking everyone. Seeing this, Yuan Zhao''s expression changed. It turned out that Ning Luo hadn''t used the most powerful technique, and he couldn''t figure out where Ning Luo was going to attack. "Humph!" It''s just a small trick! " He shouted out loud, forcefully calming himself down. Not long later, he was able to determine the true direction of the Divine Firmament Halberd''s attack. However, just at this moment, just as he was about to brandish the secret lightning hammer, the scene in front of his eyes suddenly changed, becoming void. For some reason, the figure that Ning Luo had charged towards suddenly vanished into thin air. "Heavenly Demon Shadow!" Kill! " In the next moment, a voice in the air abruptly sounded from behind him. C111 After flying through the air, the high-grade Heavenly Demon Shadow technique directly jumped from in front of Yuan Zhao to behind him. Slaughter the decisive demonic path. The demonic path! Killing intent! Not only was the Dragon Traversing Halberd erratic in its movements, it was also as fast as lightning. This was especially true when it came to killing, where it was decisive. Naturally, it would be swift! This time, Ning Luo had used his most powerful move. Even when he was facing Monk, he did not go all out, and did not leave any escape routes. It was precisely this kind of decisiveness that allowed Ning Luo to unleash the full potential of her Dao of killing. For a time, the winds and clouds suddenly changed, and the dragon cry gradually rose. The sky seemed to be torn apart by the dragon cry, and heavy thunder rumbled down. "What?" "This is ¡­" The changes between the heaven and earth made Yuan Zhao''s body and mind tremble, his face full of shock. The rise of the Dao caused Heaven and Earth to change! There was only one explanation for such a change in the heavens and earth, and that was that someone had used a Dao-heart. Of course, this was only applicable to cultivators of the Heavenly Law realm. Once they became kings, it would be a completely different story. The shock and doubt in Yuan Zhao''s heart that he hadn''t comprehended even after so many days was imaginable. After all, this enlightened fellow was only at the early stage of the Dharma realm! His thoughts went through hundreds of times, but it only lasted for a short period of time. This was the strength of an expert at the initial Heavenly Law realm. His reaction and movements were as fast as lightning. After he regained his senses, he immediately tried his best to twist his body. He did not plan to temporarily dodge the blade and instead decided to forcefully retaliate. "Zephyr Thunderclap!" Under the swing of the secret lightning hammer, it seemed as if the space was torn apart. A conspicuous white line was revealed, causing people to be alarmed. As the white line extended, the sky suddenly changed. The lightning bolt, which had been striking at Yuan Zhao, suddenly changed its direction and crashed into Ning Luo. A gale suddenly rose, all of them rushing towards Ning Luo, as if they wanted to sweep him up. That terrifying aura made even Bu Tianlong, who was standing to the side, lose his balance. It was obvious that if Ning Luo was determined to pierce through to the end, the Divine Firmament Halberd would indeed pierce Yuan Zhao, and he might even be injured. However, at the same time, regardless of whether it was the heavy lightning or the violent wind, they were both going to land on his body. The consequences were unimaginable. However, Ning Luoluo completely ignored it, turning a deaf ear to it. Instead of slowing down, the Divine Firmament Halberd''s speed increased instead! Right at this moment, a laugh suddenly rang out. As the laughter faded, the words rang out. "He''s indeed one of the ten favorite disciples of Elder Fen Ji. Not bad, not bad!" Each word was like a spell. As the words left his mouth, whether it was the fierce wind, the thunder, or the dragon''s roar, they all stopped. The Divine Firmament Halberd seemed to have stabbed into something, and it couldn''t move any further. Yuan Zhao was even more depressed. His twisted body seemed to have been frozen solid as he didn''t move at all. Elder Jiu Ming slowly landed on the ground. He glanced at Bu Tianlong and made him instantly sit on the ground, not daring to get up. Ning Luo realized that all of this had been caused by his Master. He slowly withdrew his Divine Firmament Halberd and respectfully greeted, "Master." "Mm. You''re also quite good. You''ve actually gained insight into the Dao. How amazing!" Elder Jiu Ming looked at Ning Luo with incomparable gratification. This little guy had actually comprehended the Dao without making a sound! This was truly amazing! Looks like he should have benefited greatly from this trip down the mountain. It was not in vain that he had been worrying about her and taught her so well in the past. Ning Luo grinned. Being able to gain his master''s approval was undoubtedly the happiest thing in his life. Elder Jiu Ming wasn''t worried about Ning Luo''s pride. He had seen Ning Luo''s diligence and hardships. He knew that this kid wouldn''t be satisfied with just this and neglect training. This seemed to be the youngest disciple to have gained enlightenment of the Dao in the last 50 years, right? Mm, when we go back, I must help him request for credit! As for those who had already gained insight into the Dao during the early stages of the Dharma realm, in Elder Jiu Ming''s impression, he hadn''t heard of them ever since he had joined the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. Yuan Zhao slowly regained his freedom at this moment, his mouth trembling and his face deathly pale. Earlier, the aura of that formation king had made it hard for him to breathe. He was certain that if he really injured Ning Luo, this Elder Jiu Ming would definitely give him a life. He might even die miserably. When he thought of this result, Yuan Zhao felt endless fear. Even though he was one of the ten great direct disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan, he still didn''t dare to have any hopes of getting lucky. "Elder Jiu Ming ¡­" Yuan Zhao trembled uncontrollably and couldn''t even speak properly. Elder Jiu Ming was quite satisfied with Yuan Zhao''s attitude. He was currently quite happy and didn''t want to bother with him anymore. He waved his hand, indicating that Yuan Zhao could scram now. Yuan Zhao didn''t dare linger when he saw this. He turned and ran, not daring to stay any longer. Bu Tianlong hastily followed after her without even daring to look back. After that, Elder Jiu Ming also brought Ning Luo out of the Thousand Demon City and slowly walked back to the sect. Ning Luo remembered the battle just now and felt a sense of relief. If his master hadn''t arrived in time, it was highly likely that both sides would have suffered heavy injuries in the end. It was even possible that he would have been injured first and not be able to stab Yuan Zhao in the end. After all, he was not joking. Thinking of this, Ning Luo became more aware that raising her cultivation level was the most important thing. Therefore, when he returned to the Nine Underworlds Gate, Ning Luo informed his master that he had decided to go into seclusion for a period of time. Elder Jiu Ming was already used to this, and nodded in satisfaction to himself. He only told Ning Luo to pay attention to the time and not to miss the hunt. "Since you want to go into seclusion, then go to the Ten Thousand Devil Caves!" The Myriad Demons Cave was one of the most valuable cultivation resources of the Myriad Demons Sect. Inside the Myriad Demons Cave, the demon qi was incomparably rich. Cultivating inside it would often result in twice the result with half the effort. Ning Luo was the head disciple of the Nine Underworlds Sect. She had the reward of entering the cave for five days in a month. In addition, she was the top disciple of the new disciples and the top disciple of the outer sect in the monthly competition. Previously, Ning Luo had never entered the cave to cultivate. Now, he had saved up nearly a month''s worth of time ¡­ Elder Jiu Ming planned to tell the Sect Leader about Ning Luo''s enlightenment. He believed that, at that time, the Sect Leader would be overjoyed and would definitely allow Ning Luo to cultivate until the Great Hunt. Hearing this, Ning Luo was very happy. If he could stay in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave until the hunting competition, then he believed that he would definitely have a breakthrough. "Thank you, Master!" He knew that his master would definitely bear some pressure in the future. After all, there were no disciples in the entire Ten Thousand Devil Cult who wanted to enter the Ten Thousand Devil Cave to train, even if it was just for two hours. C112 There were only a total of five caves in the sect, so no matter how many disciples tried, they wouldn''t get a chance to enter. Amongst them, the direct disciples of the Fen Juechen Sect possessed two of the same kind. The disciples of Blood Heaven School also had one. As for the other two, one was in principle from the Nine Hell Sect, and the other was in the public domain. Elder Jiu Ming had arranged for Ning Luo to enter the Myriad Demons Cave this time. This would undoubtedly attract a lot of criticism. It was obvious that the pressure would follow. "Alright, you just have to diligently train. As for the rest, leave them to me!" Ning Luo nodded. Suddenly, he thought of the Divine Origin Pill and took it out from his spatial ring. Elder Jiu Ming already knew about this. He didn''t wait for Ning Luo to say anything before he pushed the Divine Origin Pill back, indicating that Ning Luo should keep it for herself. He didn''t need it. Seeing this, Ning Luo couldn''t hold on any longer. He silently nodded and turned around to walk into the Ten Thousand Devil Caves. When the cave entrance was closed, the only way out was to not enter. A dense and dense devilish aura gushed out, instantly raising Ning Luo''s spirit. It was indeed worthy of being called the Ten Thousand Demonic Caves. It was brimming with demon qi. This Thousand Demons Cave was only used by the direct disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan. The demonic energy in this place was extremely dense and extremely vigorous. This was also the reason why Elder Jiu Ming had insisted on letting Ning Luo go into seclusion. However, Ning Luo wasn''t in a hurry to cultivate. Since his master didn''t want the Divine Origin Pill, he decided to give it to Elder Mo. Thinking this way, he picked up the Heavenly Demon Jade and randomly took out a Divine Origin Pill. He slowly put it into the jade and quietly waited. After a while, there was no response. Just when Ning Luo thought that the Divine Origin Pill was useless to the Old Devil, the surrounding scene suddenly changed. He immediately went from the Myriad Demons Cave to the Heavenly Mystery Region. "Old Demon? You''re awake? " After she recovered from her shock, Ning Luo''s first reaction was that the Demon Elder had woken up. However, his question was like a stone sinking into the ocean, and it received no response. Sigh! "Kid, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve grown quite big!" Why are you sighing? " All of a sudden, a familiar voice rang out. Ning Luo''s expression was filled with ecstasy. The Old Demon had truly awakened! "Old Devil ¡­" He was so excited that he couldn''t even speak. After parting for a few days and finally seeing each other again, he couldn''t help but lose control of himself. To him, the Old Devil was the true enlightened mentor who had become a Law Cultivator! Hee hee, not bad. Kid, you are actually already at the early stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. Although Old Devil just said it was not bad, Ning Luo clearly understood that it was already pretty good for Old Devil to give such an evaluation. For a Demon Elder who had seen a powerful figure like the Extreme Heaven Demon Lord, being who had just gained enlightenment of the Dao, as well as being in the early stages of the Heavenly Law Realm, was indeed not worthy of even higher praise. "Kid, you really keep your word. You didn''t make me wait much longer." The Demon Elder being able to awaken so quickly naturally had to do with the effect of the Divine Origin Pill. Otherwise, he would need more time to wake up. Of course, how long it would take depended on how much blood essence Ning Luo could provide. A hundred drops of blood essence were not much, but it was not little either. The value of that Divine Origin Pill was even more incalculable. At least for the current Ning Luo, it should be priceless. If Ning Luo consumed it himself, the Demon Elder would also feel that it was understandable. But what made him feel gratified and moved was that Ning Luo didn''t do so, but to wake him up, she gave up on the path of cultivation. It seemed like he hadn''t made a mistake when he chose to help Ning Luo. "It''s alright. I should have woken you up earlier, but ¡­" Ever since they had escaped, Ning Luo had been running for his life most of the time, or conserving his strength. It wouldn''t be easy for him to gather the blood essence of a living person for the Old Devil. Of course, if he wanted to, he could do it earlier. "That''s enough, no need to say anymore. I know that it''s quite difficult for you." Elder Mo interrupted Ning Luo, gesturing for her to tell him everything that had happened in the past few days. Even when she was facing her master, Ning Luo didn''t tell him the truth. She told him everything in detail. When he heard that Ning Luo was now an inner disciple of the sect, he was very pleased. He had never seen that Elder Jiu Ming before, but from Ning Luo''s words, he knew that this Infinite Demon Sect elder should be pretty good. Most of the time, the Demon Elder would silently listen. Only when he heard that Ning Luo had entered the Wu Tian Ancient Tomb and seized the number one magical equipment did he slightly frown and let out a surprised and doubtful cry. He didn''t speak up until Ning Luo had finished speaking. "Show me that Divine Firmament Halberd." Ning Luo didn''t doubt his words at all. He took out the Divine Firmament Halberd from his spatial ring and handed it to Old Demon. The Old Demon took the Divine Firmament Halberd and began to carefully examine it. From halberd head to halberd shaft, he seemed as if he were appreciating a work of art, his expression full of concentration. After a long while, he raised his head and asked, "This is the magic tool you obtained from the ancient tomb of Wu Tian?" Ning Luo nodded. He didn''t know what the Old Devil was suspecting, but he had been confused before. Logically speaking, as the number one magic tool in the Wu Tian ancient tomb, it shouldn''t be so shabby. "This magic tool can''t be just a top quality magic tool!" Elder Mo had a general understanding of Wu Tian''s life and life. How could the number one magical equipment be only a top-grade magical equipment? He thought that Wu Tian had used some sort of method to disguise his weapon as the Divine Firmament Halberd, but it turned out to be different. However, even if this Divine Firmament Halberd wasn''t Wu Tian''s most famous magic tool, as the number one magic tool in the main hall of his tomb, it definitely wasn''t just a top-grade magic tool. Wasn''t that just teasing his descendants? Not just top grade magic tools? Ning Luo remembered that her Master had also said the same thing, but she couldn''t find any clues. Could it be that Old Devil saw something? Ning Luo knew that the Demon Elder still had more to say, so he controlled his temper and waited for the Demon Elder to speak again. Sure enough, the old demon elder opened his mouth again and said, "Although I can''t see what sort of mysterious trick it is, I can guarantee that this Divine Firmament Halberd is only a remnant of a magical artifact." Pausing for a moment, Old Devil then continued, "If I''m not wrong, this magic tool is most likely a Xiantian magic tool when it''s still in good condition." What? Innate magical equipment? Hearing this, Ning Luo''s expression suddenly changed drastically, disbelief appearing in her eyes. This Divine Firmament Halberd was actually only a remnant of a Xiantian realm magical artifact? Isn''t this way too inconceivable! C113 After pondering for a while, the so-called ''incredible'' became ''natural'' once again. This was because, as the number one magic tool of the Great Hall of the Heavens, even if the Divine Firmament Halberd was a Xiantian level magic tool, there was nothing to be surprised about. Wu Tian was a celestial sovereign who had ascended to become a celestial sovereign. Even the sect masters of the eight super powers were out of reach. Wasn''t it normal for him to have a Xiantian magical equipment in his tomb as an accompanying object? Ning Luo remembered, before he entered the Wu Tian Ancient Tomb, he had been aiming for a Xiantian level magical equipment. However, in the end, he only obtained a top-grade magic tool, not even reaching the absolute peak. Now that the Demon Elder saw through the clues, he finally felt at ease. From the looks of it, the other magic tools were not as simple as they seemed. A deity''s temperament really wasn''t something that juniors like them could easily figure out. After pondering for a moment, Ning Luo couldn''t help but suspect that this Divine Firmament Halberd was deliberately broken by a Celestial Immortal. However, there was no point in pursuing these matters now. Since Old Demon had seen through the clues, it was very likely that he knew of some method to restore the Divine Firmament Halberd to its perfect condition. "Old Demon, is there any way to restore this Divine Firmament Halberd?" When the Old Demon heard this, he smiled in satisfaction. "If it''s a Xiantian level magical equipment, the chances aren''t very high. However, I do have some ways to recover my top-grade magic tools. I should be able to do it. " After hearing the first half of the sentence, Ning Luo couldn''t help feeling a bit discouraged. The latter half of the sentence made him extremely happy. Even if he could not repair it well for the time being, it was still pretty good to be able to repair it to the highest quality. A top-grade magic tool wasn''t something that could be easily obtained. Even in the sect, there were only a few top-grade magic tools. Reportedly, only the number one direct disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan was able to obtain one of these pills. Although Ning Luo was the head disciple of the Nine Hell sect, and was very likely to be promoted to the rank of the Nine Hell sect''s direct disciple, it wasn''t that easy for him to obtain a top-grade magic tool. Thus, if he could restore the Divine Firmament Halberd to its peak quality, then that would be the best thing to do. "First, I''ll need your Limitless Jade Cauldron. Then, I''ll need some heavenly materials and treasures, as well as some Demonic Beast blood essence." The old man thought for a moment, then signaled Ning Luo not to worry. It seemed like he wouldn''t be able to collect all of these in a short amount of time. Right now, what Ning Luo needed to do was to slightly raise her cultivation realm and successfully complete the purpose of this seclusion. Ning Luo agreed. In the end, the most important thing was one''s own cultivation level. Otherwise, even if he had a superior weapon, it would still be exceedingly difficult for him to defeat an opponent like Yuan Zhao. It was even possible that he didn''t have the ability to keep even his top-grade magic tools. At the end of the day, strength was revered and one''s physical body was unreliable. Ning Luo started to cultivate after conversing with the Old Devil for a while. Feeling the incomparably dense demonic energy in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave, he slowly withdrew his mind, sank it into his spirit, and activated his inner force. It kept on circulating through his meridians. Inside the Ten Thousand Devil Cave, the ethereal Demon Qi gradually gathered towards Ning Luo''s body. Soon, waves of demon aura surrounded Ning Luo. With him as the center, demon aura swirled around him. As he absorbed the demon aura, they kept rotating. The devilish qi inside his body became more vigorous, rushing into every part of his Jing and Mai. The devil air in the Myriad Demons Cave was pure and clean, almost without any impurities. Ning Luo immediately planned to draw out the demonic energy from her body and then refill it with the demonic energy from the Myriad Demons Cave. There was a risk in doing so, but once successful, it was worth it. Although Ning Luoluo had never been lax in his cultivation, his foundation wasn''t that solid. The demonic energy that he had initially cultivated could be considered pure. After all, it came from the Heavenly Demon Art of the Heavenly Demon Extreme Devil Lord. It was not inferior to the demonic energy in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave. However, whether it was devouring the cultivation of others or stacking of pills, the devilish energy transformed from them was not pure enough. Taking advantage of the time in the Ten Thousand Devil Caves, Ning Luo intended to reconstruct the devil aura inside her body. He used all of the demon qi in his body to replace the demon qi in the Myriad Demons Cave. Doing so wasn''t difficult, as anyone could do as they pleased. However, it was extremely risky. If one was not careful, then the person''s cultivation level would drop, and the person''s cultivation level would drop. Therefore, even if it wasn''t difficult, no cultivator would be willing to take such a huge risk. However, Ning Luo''s Devil Dao cultivation was decisive, not just in terms of killing and decisiveness, but also in terms of cultivation. When he decided to do so and started to put it into practice, his path of demon quietly changed. However, he, who was currently focused on this matter, did not know about it yet. The path of enlightenment was a long one, but it was also a part of one''s daily routine. In his mind, he wondered if his actions and words would be along the way, rising along the way, then stopping when the situation was slightly reversed. This was also the main reason why Ning Luo was able to start comprehending the Dao at the early stages of the Heavenly Law Palace. Perhaps unknowingly, he didn''t even realize that every decision he made was along the way, which was to cultivate. The increase in the dao did not reduce the risk of Ning Luo doing so. He was not anxious at all. Without any hurry, he cautiously and firmly channeled the demonic energy from his body through his meridians to his skin and his facial features. Soon after, the demonic energy began to seep out from his body. The process was rather slow, and it tested the cultivator''s patience and calmness. Fortunately, Ning Luo was not lacking in patience. It was as if he was the only person in the world with no distractions. No matter how much time passed, his dao heart was firm. Inside the Myriad Demons Cave, the light was still okay, but it was not clear whether it was day or night. After an unknown period of time, Ning Luo slowly opened her eyes. A bright light shone in her eyes, and she couldn''t hide her excitement. She suddenly jumped up, with an indescribable expression on her face. "Heavenly Law Middle Stage!" Before this, Ning Luo hadn''t anticipated that he would actually be able to break through from the early stage of the Dharma realm to the mid stage of the Dharma realm. It could be seen how pure and dense the demon qi inside this Ten Thousand Devil Cave was. Ning Luo felt that all the blood vessels in his body had become much smoother than before, and even his skin felt refreshed and refreshed. His perception of the devil aura had also become much sharper. He could even clearly tell that among them, those were the mixed demonic energy and those were the pure demonic energy from the cave. At this moment, his body was completely covered in pure demon qi without a single trace of impurity. This was actually what Ning Luo valued more, and it made him even more happy than if his cultivation level had increased. If he hadn''t had any chances of winning against Yuan Zhao before, then he had a fifty percent chance of winning now. C114 Ning Luo knew that this wasn''t enough. If he wanted to win against Yuan Zhao for sure, he needed to continue to raise his level. However, he also knew that this sort of thing was best not to act too hastily. Actually, being able to advance to the middle stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm was already the goal of completing his closed door cultivation. However, it was still early, and there was still some time before the competition would begin. He didn''t plan on leaving the cave like this. To be able to enter this Ten Thousand Devil Cave, his master had taken a risk. He couldn''t waste even two hours. As for whether he would miss the hunt, he wasn''t worried at all. Given the Burning Heaven Clan''s personality, they would rather let him leave the Ten Thousand Devil Cave as soon as possible than allow him to miss the hunt. Moreover, when the time came, his master would definitely warn him. Ning Luo didn''t guess wrong. Elder Jiu Ming was under a lot of pressure because he had secretly given him the Ten Thousand Devil Cave for him to go into seclusion. The Sect Leader had quite a lot of trust in Elder Jiu Ming, but the Elders Guild was very critical. After all, Ning Luo had already gained insight into the Dao, and these were all the words of Elder Jiu Ming''s family. It was impossible to count them all. For this reason, the Elders Guild specifically sent Yuan Zhao for questioning, but the answer was no. As far as he knew, Ning Luo hadn''t gained enlightenment of the Dao yet. This was within Elder Jiu Ming''s expectations. It wasn''t that Yuan Zhao hadn''t seen it, it was that he didn''t want to admit it, and it was that he knew he couldn''t say with certainty. The Sect Master was also a knowledgeable person. He could tell at a glance that Yuan Zhao had probably received instructions from Elder Fen Ji, and thus didn''t dare to speak carelessly in front of the Elders Guild. He then privately made a few inquiries with Yuan Zhao, and the results were quite satisfactory. Yuan Zhao had never comprehended Dao in the first place, so he wasn''t sure if Ning Luo had already comprehended Dao. However, based on the details he mentioned about his duel with Ning Luoluo, the headmaster already had a general idea of what was going on. With Ning Luo''s cultivation level, it was impossible for her to cause such a great change in heaven and earth even if she mastered a high-grade magic technique. Only when she comprehended the Dao would she be able to do so. Having made a decision in his heart, the Sect Leader decided not to reiterate his attitude towards those voices that opposed Ning Luo''s plan to occupy the Ten Thousand Devil Cave. Instead, he made it clear that Elder Jiu Ming''s decision was with his consent. With this, even Elder Fen Ji didn''t dare to say anything more, even if he didn''t believe what Sect Master had said. No matter how much criticism the Elders Guild had, when the news reached the Nine Hell sect, all the disciples were elated and extremely excited. At the same time, they were also becoming more and more proud of having a senior brother like Ning Luo. Not to mention the distance, only a handful of people in the sect were able to gain enlightenment of the Dao, and even fewer were able to gain enlightenment of the Dao at the early stages of the Heavenly Mage Realm. Such a person had never been seen before. Compared to the title of Chief Disciple and the title of the First Division, he was much more dazzling and realistic. Many disciples of the Blood Heaven School were unable to sleep at night because of the news that Ning Luo had gained enlightenment of the Dao. Tang Qianqian was one of them. After tossing and turning, she was unable to fall asleep. "Ning Luo, thank you. I think I''m about to start comprehending the Dao as well." Tang Qianqian recalled the awe-inspiring interrogation she had heard during the Monthly Competition. She felt that her comprehension of the Dao and the Laws had become increasingly round, and she was only a hair''s breadth away from the path of enlightenment. And in the Burning Heaven Clan, most of the voices carried disbelief and ridicule. How could it be so easy to gain insights into the Dao? Not to mention the disciples who had entered the sect at the same time as Ning Luo, not a single person had yet to touch the doorstep. Even the inner sect disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan had never heard of anyone comprehending the Dao. Could it be that Ning Luo was even faster at comprehending the Dao than their eldest senior sister, Fan Zhaoxuan? How was this possible? One must know that Sect Master Fen Ji had once asserted that Fan Gongxuan would be the fastest disciple in the Fen Ji Sect to comprehend the Dao! It was impossible for Ning Luo to comprehend the Dao more quickly than her eldest senior sister. It was absolutely impossible! However, these fellows didn''t know that not too long ago, Fan Zhaoxuan had also gained a new understanding of the Dao, only slightly earlier than Ning Luo. When the news reached Fan Guoxuan, she did not doubt its authenticity. "Humph!" Damn you, so what if you''ve comprehended Dao? In this Great Hunt, I''ll still show you what a great man can do! How dare you disobey my suggestion, I will definitely teach you a lesson! " Regardless, believe it or not, the matter of Ning Luo occupying the cave had already been settled, and it could not be changed. Those disciples who were filled with righteous indignation could only wait for Ning Luo to come out before they could think of a way to vent their resentment. However, no one knew how long Ning Luo would stay in there, because the Sect Leader didn''t leave any words like "set a date". However, many people felt that Ning Luo would be out before the Great Hunt. This was because the Great Hunting Competition was a grand occasion for the disciples of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. Even the direct disciples did not dare to miss it, let alone a new disciple like Ning Luo. As time passed, there were still no movements from the Ten Thousand Devil Caves where Ning Luo was at. The discussion within the sect once again became clamorous. Especially the disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan, some of them even ran outside the Ten Thousand Devil Caves, loudly accusing Ning Luo of having always monopolized the Ten Thousand Devil Caves, not daring to participate in the Great Hunt, lest they reveal himself, and so on. When the disciples of the Nine Hell sect heard this, they were extremely angry, afraid that these jealous fellows would disturb their senior brother''s closed door cultivation. They would automatically block the entrance of the Ten Thousand Devil Cave and forbid anyone from approaching within five hundred steps of the entrance. The conflict was about to break out, almost creating an internal conflict between the two sub-schools. Strangely, the ones who were injured were all Burning Heaven Clan disciples, but the people from the Nine Hell sect were completely fine, because they had all won. Suddenly, the entire Thousand Demons Sect was in an uproar. No one would have thought that in less than half a year''s time, the disciples of the Nine Hell sect would actually improve so quickly. Not only did they far surpass the other new disciples who had entered the sect at the same time, they even had the ability to compete with the inner disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan. The power behind this was so great that Elder Fen Ji could no longer sit still and had no choice but to go ask the Sect Master for justice. The Sect Leader was pressured. In the end, he had no other choice but to give orders. Ning Luo had to leave the Ten Thousand Demonic Caves before the Great Games began and was not allowed to stay any longer. At the same time, it also strictly ordered any disciple to use any means to attempt to disturb Ning Luo''s closed door cultivation. If he offended this disciple, he would be severely punished! The moment these words were spoken, many of the Fen Ji Sect''s disciples, after going through their first venting of anger, suddenly realized that the Sect Master had sided with Ning Luo once again. He seemed to be urging Ning Luo to get out of seclusion as soon as possible, but in reality, he was creating the final bit of tranquility for him. Everyone knew that Ning Luo would never miss a hunting competition. Even though all the disciples had gathered at the Infinite Devil Sect''s arena and were waiting for the start of the hunting competition, they were certain that Ning Luo would soon be out of seclusion. C115 The Great Hunting Competition was a grand occasion held once a year for all disciples of the Ten Thousand Devil Cult. All disciples were allowed to participate, whether they were direct disciples or new disciples. Hunting, as the name implies, was the hunting of demon beasts. The higher the level of the demon beast hunted, the more number it would have, and the higher the score. In addition, the Elders Guild would also issue out some missions, in which the appropriate rewards would be obtained. These missions included hunting some rare demon beasts and finding some precious heavenly and earthly treasures. The latter would usually have demon beasts to guard or compete with. Therefore, in the end, the hunting competition was all about dealing with demon beasts, whether it was killing or robbing. A mission was usually left to the direct disciples. Because the level of difficulty was extremely high, the risk was extremely high. If one wasn''t careful, their life would be in danger. As for the other disciples, all they needed to do was focus on the competition. At this moment, in the Arena, the announcement of quests was in progress. In other words, if a direct disciple were to take on all the quests, they could choose to take on all of the quests. Of course, the Elders Guild had a rule regarding the degree of completion of missions. The more missions one accepted, the more missions one had to complete. As long as they did not meet the requirements, there would be no reward at all. This was also to prevent the disciples from losing too much. It was also because they wanted to complete all of these missions. Thus, other than a few missions that were accepted by many, most of the other missions were accepted by one to two disciples. These direct disciples naturally came from the Burning Heaven Clan and the Blood Heaven Clan. The Nine Hell sect still didn''t have a direct disciple. However, in order to take care of the emotions of the Nine Underworlds Gate, the Elders Guild made an exception and asked the Nine Underworlds Gate for an opportunity. "Do you have any disciples from the Nine Hell sect to accept missions?" Elder Fen Ji''s words reverberated nonstop within the arena. Gradually, the disciples recovered from their daze one after another, and the one who asked this question was Ning Luo. In the Nine Hell sect, if anyone had the ability to take on a mission, then only that kid Ning Luo would have some qualifications. Ning Luo was the eldest senior brother of the Nine Underworlds Gate, the head disciple of the Nine Underworlds Gate. At the same time, Elder Jiu Ming said that Ning Luo had already gained enlightenment of the Dao. Once one gained enlightenment of the Dao, they would undoubtedly become a personal disciple. However, Ning Luo''s enlightenment of the Dao hadn''t been publicly confirmed yet, so no one brought up the matter of a personal disciple. For some unknown reason, Elder Jiu Ming did not mention this to the headmaster and the elders. Elder Fen Ji seemed kind, but in reality, he was making things difficult for them. It was more like he was questioning why; even now, Ning Luo still hadn''t appeared in the arena. The disciples of the Fen Ji Sect were undoubtedly the disciples who understood the feelings of Elder Fen Ji the most. "That''s right!" What about Ning Xueluo? " "That''s right, does Ning Luo dare to accept missions?" I don''t think that he would even dare to appear! " When the people from the Nine Hell sect heard these unpleasant words, they immediately became indescribably excited. They wanted to argue with each other, but before they could say anything, the piercing sound came. The sharp sound of air exploding had suppressed all of these questions. It was like a clap of thunder in the sky, attracting everyone''s attention. The sound came from afar, and from the direction of the sound, it just so happened that Ning Luo was in the direction of the Ten Thousand Devil Cave. To the disciples of the Nine Underworlds Gate, this figure that had barged into their eyes was very familiar and clear. It was none other than their eldest senior brother, Ning Luo. The eldest senior brother had finally come out of seclusion! This was good news for them, and nothing could be happier. Ning Luo seemed to be riding on the wind as he approached, and with every step he took, there was the sound of air exploding. Numerous afterimages dragged behind him, and it seemed like countless people were following him. When Elder Jiu Ming saw this, he nodded his head in gratification. Ning Luo really didn''t disappoint him. Having been in closed-door training for dozens of days, it seemed that his gains were not small! Ning Luo headed straight for Elder Jiu Ming, landing steadily on the ground in the form of a master and disciple ceremony. "Master, your disciple has come late, sorry to trouble you." He knew that the person he was most worried about was his master, not because he couldn''t get here in time, but because something had happened to him. Ever since he had entered the Ten Thousand Devil Cave, he hadn''t sent out any news, saying that he wasn''t worried was fake. Elder Jiu Ming was extremely gratified and laughed loudly. "Good, good, good. Stand up, stand up!" After saying it three times, he saw that Ning Luo had made such great progress. He seemed to be happier than if he had made a breakthrough. Not long ago, he had just started comprehending the Dao, but now that he had broken through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, he wondered if this kid had anything else to hide. After knowing Ning Luo, he knew that Ning Luo would definitely bring him more surprises. Ning Luo slowly stood up, then turned to look at Elder Fen Ji, his expression calm and not lacking in respect. "Elder Fen Ji, Ning Luo naturally has to take on two missions for the Nine Hell sect." Before everyone could recover from the shock, they heard Ning Luo''s words again, and their minds were buzzing. Before one wave had even calmed down, another wave had occurred! What? Almost everyone suspected that there was something wrong with their ears. Ning Luo really did dare to accept missions, and he took on two of them at once. Words would not stop until one was shocked to death! Upon hearing these words, Fan Zhaoxuan''s red lips curled up as she muttered to herself in a low voice. Elder Fen Ji was also slightly taken aback by Ning Luo''s unreasonable actions, and when he came back to his senses, his old face stiffened. "Ning Luo, don''t you dare think this is child''s play!" Ning Luo had already guessed that Elder Fen Ji would be making things difficult for him. He immediately took over and replied, "This disciple''s words are as good as gold!" When Elder Fen Ji saw that Ning Luo wasn''t moved, his brows knitted together immediately. This kid obviously intended to be stubborn with him. If that''s the case, then I''ll let you fall flat on your face! "Alright, since you insist, then start the task!" These missions were already divided into three categories by the Elders Guild. The highest was black, which was considered extremely dangerous. At the same time, the rewards were also the most generous rewards. The next reward was red, but it was also very dangerous. The reward was only slightly worse than the black quest. The last one was yellow. The danger level was average, so the rewards were naturally the least of the three. For most direct disciples, they would choose to take on multiple yellow colored missions. And then, according to his own ability, he would choose one or two red missions. Even if he couldn''t complete them all, he would still be fine. For example, Yuan Zhao had accepted three yellow and one red missions. As a result, even if the red quest was not completed, it would not affect the rewards for the other quests. With Ning Luo''s cultivation level, everyone felt that he was merely slapping himself to make a face. Even if he really had to accept two missions, he would choose two yellow ones. C116 Things went according to one''s wishes, and Ning Luo didn''t act as everyone had imagined. Instead, she resolutely bowed to Elder Fen Ji. "Please, Elder Fen Ji, just give me two red tokens." " "What!?" " "Red token!" Shocked cries rose from the audience as they all looked at this neither humble nor arrogant youth. For his first time hunting, he had chosen two difficult missions. This kind of behavior could be considered as something that had never appeared before in history. Even Elder Fen Ji couldn''t help but be slightly shocked. " You should think about it carefully. Don''t you know better or worse. If you can''t complete the mission, you will lose your life. " Elder Fen Ji''s tone was full of contempt. He seemed to be trying to dissuade Ning Luo, but in reality, he was just trying to make Ning Luo lose face so that it would be difficult for him to step down from the stage. When it came to danger, Ning Luo thought of his Master, who cared about him. He subconsciously turned his head and saw Elder Jiu Ming standing there with a grave expression on his face. Ning Luo locked eyes with her Master, and a warm feeling flowed through her heart. Thus, he mustered a burst of courage. "Then I ask Elder Fen Ji to give the order." Elder Jiu Ming knew that Ning Xueluo''s request to break the rules this time wasn''t some reckless act. She wanted to win face for him. Secondly, he wanted to increase his own strength more quickly through this hunt. Thus, regardless of anything, he would fully support him. Instead, it was Elder Fen Ji who started to feel secretly complacent in his heart. He''d already obtained the favouritism of the Sect Master not long after he had fallen into the sect. "Since this kid is so arrogant, why not use the matter of the hunt to heavily attack them? Wouldn''t that make sense?" Elder Fen Ji secretly calculated. Because a moment later, he suddenly let out a cold laugh, and therefore sighed: "Alright! If I don''t agree to your terms, I''m afraid there will be some sort of criticism, so take it. " He knew that these were the methods of Elder Fen Ji, but he wasn''t afraid. On the contrary, he believed that only after he''d completed his mission would he be able to cause everyone to have a whole new level of respect for him. "Thank you very much, Elder Fen Ji!" Ning Luo then resigned from Elder Fen Ji''s side and returned to Elder Jiu Ming''s side under the astonished gazes of everyone present. After the assignments were completed, everyone left the drill grounds and prepared for the hunt. Seeing that everyone was about to leave, that Elder Fen Ji immediately went forward to stop Elder Jiu Ming, cupped his hands, and smiled: "Congratulations Elder Jiu Ming, for such a powerful character to appear in your sect, I believe that you will not disappoint us." As they were speaking, Elder Fen Ji intentionally or unintentionally shot a glance at Ning Luo before immediately returning to Elder Jiu Ming''s body. How could Elder Jiu Ming not know that the disciples of the Fen Ji Sect had messed up the Ten Thousand Devil Cave? If it wasn''t for Elder Fen Ji, who would have the guts to do so? However, considering the overall situation, Elder Jiu Ming had no choice but to swallow his anger. He immediately snorted coldly and turned his head away. " My Nine Hell Sect is weak, and I cannot trouble Elder Fen Ji to trouble himself. With that, he left the drill grounds with Ning Luo. Ning Luo wasn''t someone to swallow their anger. Just from the exchange with Yuan Shao yesterday, he could tell that this was the reason why he had accepted the two red tokens. After Elder Fen Ji ate the shut door of Elder Jiu Ming''s room, it was true that he felt disgusted in his heart. After the two figures left, the smile on his face suddenly froze, and gradually became gloomy. Ning Luo had been in closed-door training for a few days, but her cultivation had suddenly improved by leaps and bounds. As his master, how could Elder Jiu Ming not be happy for him? But since Elder Fen Ji was against him, he couldn''t help but be worried. " Ning Luo, these two red tokens are not just any ordinary difficulty level. The dangers of these two tokens are obvious to all, so you should be careful at all times. " Ning Luo couldn''t deny that the difficulty of those two red tokens was not an easy task. Otherwise, how could Yuan Shao, who had reached the initial Heavenly Transformation Stage, dare to take it head on? " "Don''t worry, Master. Since I''ve already received the arrow, I will definitely complete my mission." Ning Luo''s gaze was firm and full of fighting spirit. When Elder Jiu Ming saw this, he also couldn''t help but shout out "good luck!". " "He really is a heaven warping genius!" Ning Luo''s fighting spirit fully expressed his pursuit of strength. If it was anyone else, they would''ve thought of Ning Luo as a bold and crazed person. However, Elder Jiu Ming knew that Ning Luo''s confidence wasn''t random. "It''s all thanks to Master. If it wasn''t for you allowing me to enter the Myriad Demons Cave and go into seclusion, I wouldn''t have been able to break through to the middle stage of the Dharma realm so quickly." That day, when Elder Jiu Ming saw that Ning Luo''s power had improved, he decided to make the decision on his own, which naturally brought about the troubles. However, Ning Luo, who was in the Myriad Demons Cave, was completely unaware of these things. "Since you are an outstanding disciple of the Thousand Demons Sect, you should enjoy this kind of treatment. As long as it is helpful to you, there is no need to be grateful." These few simple words were in fact the Nine Nether Elder''s dissatisfaction with the Burning Heaven Clan. " "Alright, you should go rest. Prepare to leave early tomorrow morning." Elder Jiu Ming didn''t want Ning Luo to know about all of this just in case he got into trouble. If he provoked the Ten Thousand Demonic Sect, it wouldn''t be beneficial for everyone. " It was Master! "Disciple will take his leave." Ning Luo immediately saluted and left. Although she heard that Elder Jiu Ming''s meaning was very puzzled, she didn''t dare to doubt him. Elder Jiu Ming could only turn the things he had concealed into a sigh. After a night of rest, the next morning, the spirited Ning Luo bid farewell to his master, Elder Jiu Ming. Under Elder Jiu Ming''s tutelage, the only disciple that he valued highly was this person. The moment he saw Ning Luo, he welcomed her with a face full of joy. The two of them sat down and warned her repeatedly before finally taking Ning Luo down the mountain. Ning Luo walked out of the elder''s mansion, and went down the mountain alone. Just as she entered the Ten Thousand Devil City, she met Bu Tianlong, who just happened to bring two disciples to greet her. " This is really a narrow path for enemies to tread! " Ning Luo couldn''t help but mumble to himself, so he pretended to ignore their existence and continued walking forward. " Heh! Ning Luo? Where are you in such a hurry to go? " Just as Ning Luo passed by Bu Tianlong, he suddenly called out to Ning Luo. Ning Luo''s footsteps came to a halt. He had nowhere to run, so he could only slowly turn his head and give a cold snort. He said, "Of course I have something to do." Bu Tiantong was startled. Because of his relationship with Yuan Shao, he was respected throughout the sect. However, the natural enemy Ning Luoluo had appeared and never bought anything from him. "Brat, are you courting death!?" "Apologize for talking to Brother Bu like that!" A disciple beside Bu Tiantong did not have a high cultivation level, but with Bu Tiantong and Yuan Shao''s support, he started to give Ning Luo a flippant lecture. " "What!?" When Ning Luo heard the word ''apologize'', she glared at the fellow and asked, "Are you going to talk to me again?" C117 The disciple and Ning Luo looked at each other, feeling flustered. He quickly shut his mouth and subconsciously took two steps back. Ning Luo had been sent to the Heavenly Demon Cave by Elder Jiu Ming, and he had spoken a lot on the school field yesterday, so his power was obvious to everyone. Now, once Ning Luo got angry, his eyes became cold, and ordinary disciples would not dare to look him straight in the eyes. When Bu Tianlong saw who it was, he immediately went up to beat it up and scolded his men in mock anger. " Presumptuous! Junior brother Ning Luo is the most highly regarded disciple in the Nine Hell sect, how could we possibly offend him? " After the disciple heard this, he was unable to react. Could it be that Bu Tianlong had changed his habits? " Yes! This one will not dare to do so in the future. " Seeing how respectful his junior brother was to him, Bu Tianlong felt a sense of pride and suddenly laughed out loud. " "Junior brother Ning Luo, I didn''t expect that in just a few days, your cultivation had reached another level." Ning Luo had never liked this person, but the other side just kept pestering him, causing him to snort coldly. He said, "If you have something to say, just say it directly." The smile on Bu Tianlong''s face stiffened and his eyes narrowed. "How dare you! However, junior brother Ning Luo''s performance yesterday shocked us all. I hope you can give us some pointers later. " Ning Luo took down two of the red tokens. Everyone could clearly see this. How could he not attract the envy of others? Right now, Bu Tianlong was one. " You guys? " Ning Luo looked contemptuously at the three of them. Suddenly, he crossed his arms over his chest. He said, "Disciples who use Martial Arts should be able to enter the Ten Thousand Devil Cave to cultivate. However, I see that you guys are numb. Hehe ¡­" Ning Luo suddenly lost her train of thought. She shook her head and sighed. Everyone could guess her intentions. No one could blame Ning Luoluo for overdoing it. Even Yuan Shao, who had already reached the initial stages of the Fa Tian realm, had yet to reach the edge of enlightenment. To Bu Tianlong in front of him, this was nothing more than a legend. Bu Tianlong only wanted to show his courage today, but how could he endure when Ning Luo actually insulted him like this? "Ning Luo! Don''t go too far. " Bu Tian Long was burning with anger. He immediately took a step forward, pointed at Ning Luo and shouted. When Ning Luo heard that, she helplessly shook her head and suddenly took a step forward. " Since you don''t want to hear it, then I will take my leave. " After Ning Luo finished speaking, she ignored Bu Tianlong and the others, turned around, and walked down the mountain. "Senior brother Bu, are we just going to let him go like this?" That disciple was stunned by Ning Luo''s gaze just now. After thinking about it, he felt upset, so he urged Bu Tianlong, hoping that he would step out and teach Ning Luo a lesson. Bu Tianlong had been holding back his anger for a long time. Now that he was being provoked by his junior brother, he was about to flare up. " Don''t try to run away! " Ning Luo''s footsteps halted as she heard that. She didn''t know whether to laugh or to cry inside. " Escape? Are you talking about me? " Bu Tiantong knew that Ning Luo was already at the middle stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. If he showed fear, what would his future stand for? " If you are so arrogant as to be merely a mere cultivator of the middle level of the Heavenly Law Realm, then when you reach the Mastery Stage, wouldn''t that mean that you don''t even see the Sect Leader in your eyes? " Bu Tiantong''s words were skillful. He deliberately brought out the Sect Master''s name in hopes of suppressing Ning Luo''s anger. Ning Luo''s heart skipped a beat as he felt that the Bu Tianlong in front of him was extremely detestable. Originally, he wasn''t going to argue with him, but the other side was pressing him down. If he didn''t teach him a lesson, it would be hard to quell the anger in his heart. " Good! Then, I shall let you see what is the strength of the middle stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. " " "Alright!" Bu Tianlong''s words chilled his heart. He realized his mistake and agreed to Ning Luo''s challenge. However, in front of his two junior brothers, he couldn''t lose too much face. He said, "Then I''ll be enlightened." Bu Tianlong was well aware of Ning Luo''s strength. He shouldn''t have agreed to fight him, but since he agreed, he had no choice but to bite the bullet. " "It''s better for all of you to come at the same time. Otherwise, fighting them one by one won''t be fun." Ning Luo felt that time was of the essence, so he decided to settle the matter together. He could also continue on his journey and quickly travel to the hunting grounds. However, the words changed the tone in the other party''s ears. The three of them glared with their eyes wide open, as if they could spit out fire at any moment. "You''ve gone too far!" Bu Tianlong clenched his fists tightly as his joints creaked. Without waiting for the words to finish, he rushed forward. The two of them were only five steps apart, and Bu Tianlong''s fist did not wait for it to come close. Ning Luo felt as if a strong wind was blowing against his face, seemingly able to cut his skin. " Humph! "Good!" Ning Luo secretly praised Bu Tiantong''s punch. He didn''t expect him to use his trump card in the first exchange, so he didn''t dare to be careless. Seeing Ning Luo standing there without moving, as if he was scared silly, Bu Tianlong felt a sense of pride in his heart. He thought to himself, "Let''s see if you die or not!" Ning Luo saw through the other''s thoughts. The corner of his mouth slightly raised. He suddenly shouted and threw out a punch. " "Boom!" A loud sound echoed out! Aura scattered in all directions. Bu Tianlong only felt a strong force coming from his arm as his body was forced back several steps. After stabilizing his body, his face was shocked. "How can this be!" Bu Tianlong had a look of disbelief. Ning Luo''s strength was beyond his imagination. Ning Luo had just received a punch from Bu Tianlong, but he was still able to clearly feel that the power contained in his body was not what it used to be. " I never thought that this test would be so powerful! " "Senior brother Bu ¡­" "Are you alright ¡­" The two Junior Brothers behind Bu Tianlong were also shocked by the power of Ning Luoluo''s punch. After they recovered from their shock, they immediately went up to pay attention to Bu Tianlong''s condition. " I''m fine! Get lost! " Bu Tianlong''s arms shook and he immediately bounced away from the two. Ning Luoluo was arrogant and high-spirited. With a wave of his right hand, a silver halberd appeared. This was the Divine Firmament Halberd that he was the most proud of. " Bu Tianlong, we are fine here, what do you think? " Ning Luo gripped the Divine Firmament Halberd, waved it in front of his chest, and placed it behind his back. Bu Tiantong suffered a loss in one move and his blood was still boiling in his chest. How could he still retaliate? He could only glare at Ning Luo in silence with a look of unwillingness. " Cut the crap! "Look at this!" The two junior brothers behind Bu Tianlong angrily shouted as they took out their weapons and charged forward. Ning Luo looked at the two. Suddenly, he gave a cold harrumph. He didn''t place these two trash in his eyes at all. His body flashed, and he disappeared in a flash of white light. " It''s gone! " " No! It''s a spatial jump! " The two of them had only heard of such a cultivation technique. With their weak points in strength, how could they have ever seen one like this before? C118 Bu Tianlong frowned as he inwardly cursed! Ning Luo could appear at any time. In the blink of an eye, Ning Luoluo appeared behind the two disciples. " "Be careful!" Bu Tianlong saw a white flash and immediately summoned his weapon, flying towards Ning Luo. However, the difference in speed between the two was too great. While Bu Tianlong was in shock, his two junior brothers also fell to the ground. Ning Luo Ming was under the command of the sect members and didn''t have any intention of harming them. Otherwise, even if they had ten lives, it would still be enough to pay the price in a split-second. Just at that moment, the sound of a blade breaking through the wind could be heard. Ning descended without being able to catch his breath. The Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand swung out, and with the sound of a dragon tearing through the air, he moved to meet Bu Tiantong. " "Clang!" The sound of a blade resonating resonated. Bu Tianlong''s weapon was also extraordinary, but compared to Ning Luo, both his weapon and power were lacking. The two of them took half a step back. " Do you still want to fight? " At this moment, Ning Luo didn''t have the determination to kill him, and moreover, there was no need to delay with him. The only reason why she asked him this question was to find a way out for him. When Bu Tianlong heard this, he hesitated. He knew in his heart that he was no match for Ning Luo. If this continued, the one who would be injured in the end would be himself. " "Junior brother Ning Luo is indeed superior." He glanced at his two junior brothers who were struggling on the ground, and his gaze landed on Ning Luo. Bu Tianlong courteously looked at Ning Luo, but his eyes were filled with resentment. " Haha ¡­ So goodbye. " Ning Luo let out a loud laugh and withdrew his weapon before turning around to leave. The two disciples who had been knocked down by Ning Luo stood up at this moment and walked up to Bu Tianlong. They bowed and said, "Senior brother Bu, why didn''t you teach this madman a lesson?" " That''s right! "That way, he can avenge us brothers." The two of them were complaining nonstop, but neither of them could see what had just happened. If it wasn''t for Ning Luo being lenient, Bu Tianlong would have probably made a fool of himself in front of everyone. Bu Tianlong didn''t care about the two of them and only raised his head to look in the direction Ning Luo left. He swore in his heart that he would definitely take revenge on them. Of course, Ning Luo wouldn''t care about what happened today. If this could be considered a form of enmity, then his enemies would have already filled the world, so why would he care about having one more? After leaving the city, Ning Luo suddenly stopped. After some hesitation, since there wasn''t much time limit, he decided to walk along the road towards the south. The Hunting Forest was located in the extreme south of the Profound East Divine Continent. It was at the border with the Southern Flame Tribe. That place was not under the jurisdiction of the Four Great Divine Regions, and there was no way for any strength to penetrate it. After a long time, the demon beasts that were hidden in it took this opportunity to gradually grow stronger. In the end, it attracted the attention of the eight big powers. Every year, there would be a hunt, one to train the disciples, and two to control the reproduction of the demon beasts. Even so, those powerful Monstrous Beast powers were not completely destroyed. Instead, they grew and grew, gradually forming an overlord. Seven days after Ning Luo left the city, on the evening of the seventh day, two figures suddenly flew over the hill outside the Hunting Forest. One was a man while the other was a woman. "Senior Sister, it seems that our Blood Heaven Sect is one step ahead." It was Blood Heaven Sect''s tenth senior brother, Yuan Hong, and his eldest senior sister, Fan Jinxuan. Fan Jin Xuan scanned the surroundings, as if she was looking for something. " "I wonder if the head disciple of the Nine Enlightenment Sect has arrived yet." She was talking about Ning Luo. As the head disciple of the Nine Underworlds Sect, she was in the limelight for the past two days. How could she not attract attention? " Haha, there''s no need for Senior Fan to be so anxious. This arrogant, crazy person will naturally have a chance to take care of him. " Yuan Hong''s intention was to fan his eldest senior sister so that she could take advantage of this hunt to avenge her past grudges. It was indeed a big tree that caught the wind. Ning Xueluo''s position in the hearts of everyone present could be considered to be a thorn in their side, causing no one to be unhappy. "Alright!" It''s already late, let''s find a place to rest first. " When Fan Jinxuan heard Yuan Hong''s words, she was obviously angry and just yelled at him. Yuan Hong was taken aback for a moment before he recovered from his shock. The corners of his mouth lifted upwards as a sinister light gleamed in his eyes. He thought to himself, "Ning Luo, let''s see if you die this time or not." The two of them wanted to find a place to rest up and start their hunting the next morning. However, when they arrived at the foot of the mountain, they heard the clashing of weapons and the sounds of bombardment. " "There''s someone inside!" Fan Jinxuan suddenly stopped in her tracks, her gaze serious as she stared at the scene in front of her. Before he could even react, another roar rang out. " Not good! "It''s a demonic beast!" Yuan Hong immediately determined that the source of the roar was from a demon beast that was in a difficult situation to deal with. "So late?" "How could anyone dare to barge in? Who could it be?" Fan Jinxuan''s eyes lit up. In the entire Myriad Demons Sect, apart from that arrogant Ning Luo, no one else had done such a thing. But sadly, she quickly dispelled that thought because the conversation between the people inside revealed her identity. "Eldest Senior Sister, looks like she''s a disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan." Yuan Hong knew the two disciples inside, they were the head enforcers of the Fen Ji Sect. As outstanding disciples, it was natural for them to make any mistakes. Fan Jinxuan was stunned for a while before a smile suddenly appeared on her face. She turned around and said to Yuan Hong, "Since you''re a disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan, I think we shouldn''t interfere in this matter." The Burning Heaven Clan, as a law enforcement sect, had never been lenient towards disciples who had made mistakes. They had already secretly made other sects hostile towards them, and of those, the disciples of the Blood Heaven Sect hated them the most. However, they were also the ones who stirred up the most trouble. Therefore, when they saw that the Fen Ji Sect''s disciples were in danger, they also planned to sit on the sidelines and watch the battle, and did not intend to take any action. "Eldest Senior Sister, I think this fight is almost over." Yuan Hong listened for a while longer, and when he saw that the roars of the demon beasts seemed to have come to an end, he knew that the victory was already in sight. " Eh? "What do you want to say?" Fan Jinxuan didn''t understand what he meant, but turned around and asked in confusion. "After all, they are all under the command of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. Are we really going to sit back and do nothing?" Yuan Hong''s intentions weren''t just sinister. After speaking, he shook his head with a bitter smile and walked toward the location of the battle by himself. C119 The next morning, Ning Luo came riding the wind and landed on one of the mountains. "Damn it!" We were delayed so long on the way. " Ning Luo stood at the top, looking down at the forest. Originally, it was stupid to fly first, but because it didn''t know where they were going, it fell to the last place. "I wonder how the disciples of the other sects are doing." Ning Luo was talking to himself as he walked down the mountain. He knew that he was the only newcomer to the hunt, and he was already familiar with the road, so he couldn''t be left behind. After descending from the mountaintop, Ning Luo no longer hesitated and decisively entered the forest. After walking for a distance, Ning Luo looked around in surprise. "Why is there no trace of demonic beasts? Could it be that this is not a hunting forest?" As they descended the mountain, Elder Jiu Ming repeatedly warned them that the demonic beasts in the hunting grounds were rampant. Many disciples of the eight great forces had suffered losses here. Once they entered the hunting grounds, they would not allow themselves to be careless. Ning Luo started to listen to her master''s words, carefully paying attention to her surroundings. However, on the way here, she didn''t even see the fur of the demonic beast. How could she not suspect that she had walked into the wrong place? With a wave of disgust and some doubts, he walked for a while before he suddenly heard an angry shout! This caused Ning Luo to be excited. " "It''s Blood Heaven Gate''s Senior Martial Sister Fan!" Although Ning Luo didn''t like the people of Blood Heaven Sect, he still had the bearing of a manly man when it came to women, and wasn''t willing to argue with them. After locking onto the source of the sound, Ning Luo hurriedly took a few steps forward. Mo Yu had walked a mile and finally saw Fan Jin Xuan''s figure. " "Fan..." Ning Luo originally wanted to go forward, but upon seeing the demon beast she was entangled with, she couldn''t help but stop in her tracks. " This... "This is an early stage demonic beast!" It could be seen that the strength of the demon beast wasn''t a match for Fan Jinxuan, but the size of the demon beast almost scared Ning Luo to death. The demonic beast''s body was as strong as an ox, but it had the appearance of a lion. Its three heads were squeezed on one neck, and each of them had their mouth agape as they fought fiercely with Fan Jinxuan in front of them. Fan Jinxuan was a girl, so when she stood in front of a demon beast, she looked weak. However, she was still Blood Heaven Gate''s eldest senior sister, and her strength couldn''t be underestimated. However, because of Ning Luo''s appearance, a sudden cry of alarm startled Fan Jinxuan. As Fan Jinxuan turned around, the demon beast opened its mouth and spat a cloud of mist at her. Fan Jinxuan silently cursed! Without time to react, he placed the sword against his chest to protect his vitals. The strength of demon beasts was already greater than ordinary people. Even if an initial stage demon beast attacked with all its might, it was still not something they could withstand. Sure enough, along with a blood-curdling screech, Fan Jinxuan felt a powerful force coming from her arm, just like the power of nine oxen and two tigers. She couldn''t stop it, and her body was sent flying. " "Crap!" Ning Luo knew that her shout just now had ruined Fan Jinxuan''s plans. She waved her right hand, and a white light appeared in the air. Holding the Divine Firmament Halberd in her hand, she pounced towards Fan Jinxuan in midair. The demon beasts originally wanted to take advantage of this victory to chase and attack Fan Jinxuan, but a silver halberd suddenly appeared, forcing the demon beasts to give up on Fan Jinxuan and disappear before their eyes. The moment Fan Jinxuan saw the Divine Firmament Halberd, her eyes suddenly lit up. She didn''t know if she was happy or worried, but she knew that he had already arrived. " "Senior apprentice sister Fan, are you alright?" Ning Luohuan opened her arms and held Fan Jin Xuan in her arms. A burst of fragrance instantly assaulted their nostrils, and they were barely able to taste the fragrance before they greeted each other in a friendly manner. After landing, Fan Jin Xuan pushed Ning Luo away. She pointed her sword at Ning Luo''s chest and said angrily, "You''re the one who''s messing with me again!" Fan Jinxuan raised the longsword in her hand, and the draconic roar of a dragon filled the air. The tip of the sword was only two fingers away from Ning Luo''s chest. " "I..." Ning Luo''s face flashed with surprise, and then she thought about it, if she hadn''t come to cause trouble, Fan Jin Xuan''s mission would have been accomplished already. She had always wanted to teach Ning Luo a good lesson after seeing him. But now that they were so close, Fan Jin Xuan didn''t know how to make a move. She looked at Ning Luo again and had no choice but to give up. " "Senior apprentice sister Fan, this was originally my fault. I admit that I will definitely give you a fair fight." Ning Luo wasn''t an unfathomable person, but she had a clear personality of being right and wrong. Since it was her fault and she was treating women like this, how could she not feel guilty? " Humph! "Give me back my fairness. You don''t even know how you will accomplish your mission, so what are you going to give me in return." For cultivators like them, none of them were strong. Even Fan Jinxuan was no exception. The school field was full of limelight on the day of Ning Luo, so Fan Jinxuan would not be jealous. "..." Ning Luo was speechless again. She was indeed at a loss for words, unable to find an excuse. " "Alright, even if you owe me something this time, I want you to return me two yellow coloured arrows as my mission, so it''s not like you are at a disadvantage." Seeing Ning Luo was at a loss for words, Fan Jinxuan knew that he must have been in her eyes and didn''t know how to find and kill demon beasts, so she decided to block her path to get what she wanted. " It wasn''t considered a loss! I might as well mention that he has completed all the missions by himself. " Of course, Ning Luo only had those words in her heart and didn''t dare to blatantly offend this woman. But from her meaning, Ning Luo was sure that she wanted to follow him. She had no choice but to nod and agree to have a partner. " Since you''ve also agreed to it, then come with me. " Fan Jinxuan rolled her eyes at Ning Luo. Although her words were filled with anger, she was secretly happy inside. Since Ning Luo was so arrogant, why not have some fun? Ning Luo hesitated, but when she looked up, Fan Jinxuan was already far away. " "Senior apprentice-sister Fan, when did you arrive?" Fan Jinxuan turned back to look at Ning Luo and snorted contemptuously. " We just arrived yesterday, I never would have thought that the first time you came, you would also be so fast, it''s really out of our expectations. " He had to admit that Ning Luo was indeed a little outstanding, or else he wouldn''t have been able to find his way here so quickly. However, Ning Luo knew in his heart that he didn''t arrive so quickly. He knew that he was the one who made the first move, three days earlier than them. Even so, he was still one day late. " "Senior Fan is ashamed. I left early, but my first hunt delayed me." Fan Jinxuan couldn''t help but pay extra attention to Ning Luo when she saw her current appearance. She suspected that the person before her was Ning Luo from the drill grounds. The two of them seemed to be like two different people. Actually, Fan Jinxuan didn''t really understand Ning Luo. His arrogance was due to his pride. But in front of a woman, he wouldn''t be so picky. C120 It was only at this time that Ning Luo finally understood why, in the beginning, he hadn''t seen a single demon beast after walking for half a day. It was all because the previous disciples of Blood Heaven Sect and Burning Heaven Clan had taken the initiative to get rid of those unsightly demon beasts, causing him to almost think that he had gone to the wrong place again. Fan Jinxuan walked in front, occasionally turning her head to look at Ning Luo, who was frowning as if deep in thought. " What are you thinking about? " Ning Luo was shocked and almost bumped into her. She immediately smiled awkwardly. " "Senior Fan, I was thinking about that beast just now." Fan Jin Xuan sighed bitterly. She crossed her arms over her chest and looked helplessly at Ning Luo. He was very strong, not to mention praising her. But, he didn''t even recognize a low level demon beast. "That''s the Three-Headed Yellow Lion. It may look as strong as a cow, but its ability is not very strong. However, the physique of the monster is very strong, and its strength is also very strong." Ning Luo repeated the Yellow Lion''s name and after underestimating it a few times, he shook his head. Remembering the shocking scene just now, he apologetically said, "Just now ¡­" I''m really sorry. " Fan Jinxuan knew that he was talking about disturbing her. Since the danger had already come into contact with her, Fan Jinxuan wasn''t the type to make a fuss about it. She suddenly said, "No need, didn''t you agree to accompany me with two demon beast crystals?" " Ah? "Oh, oh, okay." Ning Luo was shocked. She never thought that Fan Jinxuan would actually want to blackmail her. However, seeing her as a girl, it wasn''t good for her to go back on her word. Fan Jinxuan looked at Ning Luo''s more dazed appearance, and secretly turned her head to giggle. It was at this moment that she suddenly heard a shout. "Eldest Senior Sister!" "Is that you?" Three figures were moving in the distance. The one in the lead was Blood Heaven Sect''s Yuan Hong, who had separated from Fan Jinxuan earlier. The other two were indeed the head disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan, Tang Fei, and the second disciple, Zhang Ji. When Ning Luo saw him, his eyes suddenly narrowed. A wave of hatred welled up from the depths of his heart, causing him to unconsciously clench his fists. Fan Jin Xuan cursed in her heart! He knew a little about them. If they stood up at this time, then both of them would suffer. " Heh! I didn''t expect that the head disciple of the Gate of Relief would also come. " Sure enough, Yuan Hong was still holding a grudge against Ning Luo. When he saw Ning Luo, his expression suddenly stiffened and he glared at him maliciously. Tang Fei and Zhang Ji, who were following behind Yuan Hong, could see through the trick with a single glance. Thus, the two of them exchanged a glance before they stepped forward and clasped their hands towards Ning Luo. " "It''s junior brother Ning Luo''s first time hunting, so it''s natural that he doesn''t know where we''re going. Why didn''t he join us earlier? We were looking out for each other as well." "That''s right. Senior Brother and I have always been talking about Junior Brother Ning Luo. We are all followers of the Myriad Demons Sect, so it is only natural that we take care of each other." The two of them spoke of kindness and righteousness, but it was all for the sake of punishing Yuan Hong. Ning Luo wasn''t an idiot, he still understood the wisdom of the world. As for whether the two disciples from the Fen Ji Sect were sincere in their treatment of him, there was no need for him to care. " Thank you two senior brothers for your kind intentions, I''ve been looking at the beautiful scenery the whole way here, and it''ll be soon. " To the side, Fan Jinxuan almost burst out laughing when she heard this. She had clearly told him about her background, but wasn''t it just a stupid bird flying first? What was there to be happy about? However, Yuan Hong looked left and right at them as he inwardly cursed the two of them for being so treacherous. He had initially planned to target Ning Luo and humiliate the Nine Hell sect''s disciples, but who would have thought that he would actually turn the tables at such a time. " "Eldest senior sister, I think it''s better for you to follow us, so that no one will be tired." As he spoke, Yuan Hong glanced at Ning Luo, making his meaning clear. Fan Jinxuan understood their grievances, and seeing that the fight was about to start, she quickly laughed, "How could it be that simple? This kid made me release the Yellow Lion with three heads. I will make him give me two crystals." "Him?" "Haha ¡­" Yuan Hong looked at Ning Luo with suspicion. Suddenly, he threw his head back and laughed loudly. He didn''t even bother to pay any attention to Ning Luo. " Right! "It''s me, fight if you don''t want to!" Ning Luo couldn''t hold back her anger anymore after being shouted at like that. She immediately took a step forward, and her whole body started shaking. Tang Fei and Zhang Ji from the Fen Ji Sect took two steps back as they secretly felt complacent in their hearts. It seemed that the two people in front of them were about to start the battle. " Submit? "Haha, you are worthy of this word." Yuan Hong turned around and met Ning Luo''s gaze head-on without a shred of fear. Ning Luo wasn''t a match for Yuan Hong. However, she wasn''t even afraid before, and now she had no reason to bother with him. " "We are here to hunt, not to fight against one another. Don''t tell me that you all are going to violate the rules of the sect and return to await the sect master''s decision?" Fan Jinxuan knew that the two of them were battling and she couldn''t stop it by herself. As for the two disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan, needless to say, they knew what they wanted to see the most. Ning Luo and Yuan Hong''s intentions were aroused. They wanted to fight, but when they heard the rules, they immediately suppressed their anger and snorted coldly before turning their heads away, no longer paying any attention to each other. When the sect was established, they had already made a rule that killing each other was a huge crime, as long as the punishment was carried out on the spot, no one would dare to go against it. When the two disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan saw this scene, they did not feel the need to secretly sigh. They did not think that a good show would be easily resolved by a little girl, a great pity on their faces. " Alright! "Yuan Hong, it''s better if we separate. You can leave with the two junior brothers of the Burning Heaven Clan." After all, Fan Jinxuan was Yuan Hong''s eldest senior sister. If he didn''t restrict her at this moment, then he wouldn''t be able to explain himself when he went back. Yuan Hong understood what Fan Jin Xuan meant. His gaze moved to Ning Luo''s body and he whispered into her ear, "I''ll remember the matter of Bu Tian Long''s injury at the Eternal Demon City." C121 After Yuan Hong finished speaking, he glared fiercely at Ning Luo, then left with his two fellow disciples from the Burning Heaven Clan. Ning Luo was puzzled at first, but after thinking about it, only then did he realize that Bu Tianlong was the one who had provoked him back in the Thousand Demons City. He was definitely not his match, so he went back to find Yuan Hong to provoke him. " That damned trash! " Although Ning Luo wasn''t worried that Yuan Hong would take revenge on him, he was extremely disgraced by Bu Tianlong''s actions. Fan Jinxuan didn''t hear what Ning Luo had said clearly, but she could guess what it was from the look in her eyes. " You... "Are you alright?" Ning Luo realized that she had lost her composure and turned to look at Fan Jin Xuan. "Let''s go." For a moment, Fan Jinxuan felt a little confused in her heart, as if she didn''t know who this man in front of her was. Why was he always so complicated and confused? This question had been branded in her heart. She swore that she would definitely find out what this mysterious man was thinking. The few of them dispersed on bad terms. Ning Luo was naturally travelling with Fan Jin Xuan. In the hunting forest, everyone split up and went their separate ways. This time, it could be said that Fan Jin Xuan had run after Ning Luo''s butt. But before she had even walked out for long, a furious roar came from the front and a roadblock tiger had appeared in front of them. " "Be careful!" Ning Luo stopped walking and crossed her arms to stop Fan Jinxuan, who was lost in her thoughts. " "AHH!" "Scarlet Fire Tiger." Fan Jinxuan recognized the demon beast in front of her with a single glance. She was shocked, but also a little bit excited. This demon beast was called Scarlet Fire Tiger, and it was not fake at all. Ordinary tigers had black-yellow patterns, but the one in front of him was indeed red, like a burning flame. Ning Luo sized up the demonic beast before her. Her face lit up as she turned around and said, "This crystal is a compensation to you." " Tch! Don''t come to this conclusion so early, it''s not certain who will win. " As soon as Fan Jin Xuan finished speaking, a smile suddenly appeared on her face. She waved her hand, summoning her weapon, and charged straight at the Scarlet Fire Tiger. " "Grab the credit!" Ning Luo didn''t expect Fan Jin Xuan to be so treacherous. After being stunned for a moment, she immediately summoned her Divine Firmament Halberd and pounced forward. "Roar!" Roar! "Roar!" The Demon Beast roared three times, opening its mouth to reveal its fangs, and then following that, it blew out a fire dragon towards Fan Jin Xuan. Fan Jinxuan exclaimed in her heart, it was incredible. The flames of this demonic beast were truly amazing. As soon as they were a few meters away from her, she felt a wave of heat pouncing over, causing her delicate face to instantly feel a burning sensation. "Senior Sister Fan!" I''ll help you. " A loud shout came from the side. It was Ning Luo holding his halberd. " "Boom!" A loud sound echoed out! Ning Luo was extremely fast, so fast that Fan Jin Xuan didn''t even have time to react before the Divine Firmament Halberd destroyed the fire dragon in front of it. She turned around and smiled at Fan Jin Xuan. " Senior Fan should just go back and enjoy the success. " These words struck right at Fan Jinxuan''s competitive heart, and her small mouth turned flat. Anger appeared on his face. " Then let''s see who can take this crystal first. " Fan Jinxuan refused to admit defeat, and quickly followed up with her sword, attacking the demon beast together with Ning Luo. When Ning Luo saw this, she couldn''t help but smile. Fan Jinxuan was originally someone who had comprehended the Dao, so to be able to compete with her in such a covert manner was something she could only wish for. However, this time, it would be tough for the Scarlet Fire Tiger. Originally, when one of them stepped forward, the demon beasts would not be a match for him. However, these two people secretly used their battle spirit and attacked him together. " "Roar! Roar! Roar! Roar!" With another roar of rage, the demon beast successfully dodged Ning Luo''s oncoming attack, but it was almost injured by Fan Jin Xuan''s sword. The sharp sword in Fan Jinxuan''s hand was originally a high-grade magic tool. Although it didn''t touch the skin, the sharp edge of the blade had already cut open a wound on the demonic beast''s back. When Ning Luo saw this, she couldn''t help but secretly admire Fan Jin Xuan. Although she had picked up her advantage, if it was someone else, they wouldn''t be as quick and quick-witted. Now that the demon beasts were being attacked from both sides, they couldn''t care less. They could only roar and vent their anger. In the end, the demon beast was flustered and exasperated. It decisively gave up on Fan Jin Xuan behind it and began to rapidly perform a round of skills towards Ning Luo. As it opened its mouth to speak, fire dragons continuously surged out. Ning Luo was stunned, not daring to underestimate him. Wasn''t this risking his life?! Because every time a fire dragon passed by him, he could feel the heat. " "Yes!" Ning Luo shouted loudly. He waved the Divine Firmament Halberd in front of him, and a ring of light appeared, firmly protecting himself. When Fan Jinxuan saw this, she couldn''t help but praise Ning Luo. It seemed that he really had some skills, so she grabbed the opportunity and swung her sword at the beast''s back. Ning Luo only felt the air around her turn cold. When she looked up, Fan Jin Xuan''s long sword had already left its sheath. " "This is bad!" In a great hurry, Ning Luo turned into a streak of white light and disappeared on the spot. When Fan Jinxuan saw that the demon beast was going to die under her sword, she was naturally overjoyed. She thought to herself, "Let''s see if this Ning Luo can still act so arrogantly." However, in the blink of an eye, a white beam of light suddenly appeared in front of him. " "Clang!" A crisp sound rang out! Unable to defend in time, Ning Luo appeared in front of Fan Jinxuan out of thin air. Just now, her sword attack had been blocked by Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd. Ning Luo''s speed didn''t slow down in the slightest as he struck out with his hand. "Pu!" With a loud crash, the halberd pierced through the body of the demonic beast, causing it to let out a blood-curdling screech before falling to the ground. Fan Jinxuan didn''t expect Ning Luo to play another hand here, and immediately ran over to scold her. " "You ¡­" However, Ning Luo had already thought of a plan. Before he could finish, she interrupted him. "Senior Sister Fan, thank you. This is the first demon beast crystal I''m going to give you. Please kindly accept it." "You ¡­ "You are only a lowly person." She had originally seen the fruits of her labour, but now Ning Luo had used them to offer up to the Buddha. How could Fan Jin Xuan''s heart calm down? " Didn''t Senior Martial Sister Fan say that before? Whoever gets killed by them will belong to whoever. " Ning Luo wanted to tease her, so he used a method to pester her. Fan Jin Xuan was speechless. What she said before was right, but how could Ning Luo snatch his victory so easily? How could it be that this beast had died under Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd? Even if Fan Jinxuan had her teeth broken, she would only be able to swallow her whole body. C122 Fan Jin was being unreasonable, so she rolled her eyes at Ning Luo, stepped forward, and took out the red crystal stone of the demon beast. " This is your credit, but next time, it won''t be so easy. " Fan Jin Xuan let out a cold snort and placed the demon beast crystal into her storage ring. Ning Luo knew that this was Fan Xiaoxuan''s official declaration of war on him. After the previous match, Ning Luo clearly felt that this woman was after all the eldest senior sister of the Blood Heaven Sect. Her cultivation base definitely wasn''t much lower than his. " Fine! "Then we''ll have to rely on senior apprentice sister Fan''s permission." Fan Jin Xuan snorted coldly and turned back to look at Ning Luo. " Did you find anything? There seems to be something wrong with the two disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan. " What kind of person was Ning Luo? Although they had greeted each other just now, the other party''s character could be clearly seen from the other party''s eyes. " You mean Tang Fei and Zhang Ji? " Ning Luo pretended like she didn''t know anything and immediately retorted. Fan Jinxuan rolled her eyes and sighed helplessly. Based on the grudge between Ning Luo and Yuan Hong, why would Ning Luo care about such idle business? "Oh!" "You must be worried that Yuan Hong might be in danger." When Ning Luo saw his hesitation, she felt that she shouldn''t have gone overboard. Thus, she came to a realization and asked, "Senior Brother Yuan Hong''s cultivation level, why would he be afraid of them?" "Sister Fan, you think too much." Indeed! Fan Jinxuan understood in her heart that Ning Luo really didn''t want to worry about Yuan Hong''s life and death. If that happened, wouldn''t she be stuck in a deadlock? " What? "Senior Fan, do you want to go back and help Yuan Hong?" Ning Luo asked unhurriedly, seemingly not troubled at all. " Ning Luo, after all, we are all disciples of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. We can''t just sit by and watch our fellow sect members fight. In the end, Fan Jinxuan decided to admit defeat. She decided to put down her pride and signaled Ning Luo for help. " "That is a fight between your two sects. I am a disciple of the Nine Nether Gate, the most inconspicuous disciple. How could I be involved in the internal conflict between you two forces?" When she thought about how her Nine Hell sect was often ostracized by these two sects, Ning Luo couldn''t help but feel angry. " "You..." What Fan Jinxuan didn''t expect was that Ning Luo would actually be the one to add insult to injury. For a moment, her face was completely red as she pointed at Ning Luo and said, "Okay!" "Then don''t follow me." Finished! Fan Jin Xuan then ignored Ning Luo. She turned around and walked in the direction that Yuan Hong and the other Burning Heaven Clan disciples had left in. "If you really want to leave, then leave!" Ning Luo was stunned and couldn''t react for a while. Only when Fan Jinxuan''s figure disappeared from her sight did she realize that Fan Jinxuan wasn''t trying to scare her. Afterwards, Ning Luo felt a little disappointed. After all, she had a beautiful woman by her side, so she didn''t feel lonely during the hunt. " "I''ll think about it after I finish a mission first." He had fallen last when he arrived. If he didn''t make good use of the time, he would probably be last when he went back. In the blink of an eye, half of the morning had passed. Ning Luo searched for a certain direction, but didn''t see any mid-stage demon beasts, instead, she saw quite a few early-stage demon beasts. However, he wasn''t too interested in these demon beasts, so he just shook them a few times and scared them off. Ning Luo continued to travel for another five miles. Even though her body was made of iron, she started to feel a little tired. " "What''s going on? There are so few mid-stage demonic beasts, wouldn''t my mission be hopeless?" Ning Luo leaned against a big tree, feeling depressed in her heart. Only now did she remember that Fan Jin Xuan was still around. She turned around and thought that she might as well keep him, so that she could have a partner. " "However, what I am most concerned about now is whether I can keep you alive under the responsibility of having my own sect members fight to the death." Ning Luo muttered to himself. He suddenly realized that even if he had a grudge with Yuan Hong, he wouldn''t be able to forgive himself if he didn''t care about righteousness and conduct. " Good! "Then, let''s put aside the grudge of that bastard Yuan Hong and focus on the justice of our sect first." Ning Luo made a prompt decision. The moment she realized what was right or wrong, she would immediately turn back and walk in the direction she came from. However, even after walking more than five kilometers to the west, Ning Luo still hadn''t seen a single mid-stage demonic beast. However, after walking more than three miles, a furious roar suddenly came from the underbrush. " "Roar!" The sound was deafening. "What monster!" Ning Luo leaped up and dodged the source of the sound. She was extremely shocked. At the same time, a three-headed yellow lion walked out from among the trees and grasses in front of him. It was as strong as an ox. " Three Head Yellow Lion! " It was the same demonic beast that Ning Luo had seen earlier. No wonder the angry roar just now was so loud. It was this demonic beast that had produced three simultaneous roars. The Three-Headed Yellow Lion moved its head and six eyes stared at Ning Luo at the same time. From the looks of it, they seemed to be familiar with each other. " Good! Since you are able to return it, I will return it back to you. " Thinking that if he let go of this monster that was under Fan Jin Xuan''s command the moment he came in, wouldn''t it be easier to talk to her after he took it down? Ning Luo had a smug look on his face. Although the Three-Headed Yellow Lion''s appearance was really scary, he had seen its strength before and it was not out of the ordinary. It was just like an early stage demon beast. The demonic beast saw the hostility in Ning Luo''s eyes and suddenly let out a roar. A cloud of mist was spat out from the middle head. However, it was strange that Ning Luo had seen him use the same technique before. However, this time, the fog didn''t seem to be fierce or overbearing. Instead, it dispersed into the air. " Not good! "Bewitching Array." Ning Luo took a step back decisively, but the fog had already engulfed him and he couldn''t see anything more than six feet away. "AHH!" Middle stage demonic beast, this is not the other demonic beast from before. " He did not dare to underestimate it because he did not know how strong this intermediate stage demon beast was. However, he did not show any signs of panic as he felt that a demon beast was not enough to make him feel that way. Ning Luo waved his right hand, and the Divine Firmament Halberd appeared in his hand through his senses. He then moved his chest, vigilantly surveying his surroundings. This demonic beast had this kind of ability, it was really caused by Ning Luo''s momentary underestimation of her opponent. If he knew of Ning Xi''s cultivation, he wouldn''t have been in danger. C123 " Fine! Since it''s a Middle Stage Demonic Beast, then I will let you have a taste of my skills. " Ning Luo didn''t know where the demon beast was at this time, so she kept changing directions as she spoke. It was as if she was walking in circles, blindly looking for direction. " "Roar!" A loud roar! It was Ning Luo''s back that gave him a fright. Ning Luo''s heart skipped a beat and immediately turned around to fly away. The Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand pierced towards his back at the same time. "Swoosh!" A sound! The white light reopened the fog in front of it, but unfortunately, it was just like a stone sinking into the ocean. It could only see the tail of the demon beast fleeing without harming it in the slightest. " "What a fast speed!" Ning Luo chased after it for a few steps, dispersing the fog. However, the demonic beast was nowhere to be seen, so she quickly turned around and looked around. " I never thought that you would be playing hide-and-seek with me. Haha, demon beast, do you dare to fight with me? " Ning Luo saw that he couldn''t lock onto the demonic beast like this, so he just pointed at the white mist in front of him, purposely provoking it. However, after the sound, there was no response. There was not even the slightest movement. There was only mist. Time slowly passed. Ning Luo''s heart began to worry when she saw that the demonic beast still had not attacked. " Could it be that the demonic beast has already left, but this mist ¡­ " Ning Luo felt depressed. She sighed to herself and ignored everything else. She found a random direction and started walking forward. "Damn it!" "How could the mist spat out by the demonic beast cover such a large area?" Seeing that he couldn''t walk back and forth without the help of this fog, he couldn''t help but feel anxious. " Unless... The demonic beast has been following me this whole time, and hasn''t left even half a step. " "Roar!" Roar! "Roar!" There were three familiar roars. So the demonic beast hadn''t left the area yet, but Ning Luo had followed it wherever she took a step, so Ning Luo couldn''t get out of this circle. This time, the demonic beast no longer circled around Ning Luo. Instead, it directly appeared in front of her with its three eyes, six heads, and six eyes staring like little red lanterns. It looked like a ferocious tiger descending from the mountains. " Good! I''m just afraid that you will hide and not appear! " Ning Luo took two steps back and swung the Divine Firmament Halberd. "Weng ¡­" A draconic roar sounded out for a long time. " "Look at the halberd!" Ning Luo''s body was enveloped in a dazzling white light. The Divine Firmament Halberd was also glowing with a white light as he faced the demonic beast head on with the halberd. The demon beast surged forward. The left head opened its mouth and bit down on Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd. " "This is bad!" Ning Luo shouted loudly, guessing that the other two heads would be used to attack him, so he hurriedly flipped over and threw a flying kick towards the demonic beast. As Ning Luo expected, once the demon beast bit his weapon, the middle part of its mouth suddenly opened wide as it spat out a cloud of mist. Its strength was extremely fierce and swift. However, all of this had been seen through by Ning Luo, so the fierce mist only brushed past Ning Luo without harming him. However, Ning Luo''s sudden flying kick landed right on the head of the demonic beast. The demonic beast cried out in pain and retreated. In the blink of an eye, the fog around Ning Xuemo vanished, as if it had disappeared into thin air, and the fog moved as fast as lightning. When he reached the ground, he looked around him. The fragrance of the green grass and flowers naturally lifted his mood. " Let''s see what else you can do. " Ning Luo''s kick just now had accidentally broken the opponent''s spell. Now that the demon beast was nowhere to be found, how could he not be happy in his heart? " "Roar!" A deep roar! On the forehead of the demonic beast, there was a clear trickle of blood. It was likely that it was also heavily injured. " "Look at the halberd!" Ning Luo shook his body and suddenly turned into a white light, disappearing from the demon beast''s sight. Upon seeing this, the three heads of the demonic beast swayed, but they did not find Ning Luo. At this time, Ning Luo suddenly appeared behind the demonic beast. He held the Divine Firmament Halberd and his body flashed with a white light. At a glance, he looked like a god that had descended to the mortal world. His majesty continued to radiate from his body. " "Roar ¡­" A miserable scream! The Divine Firmament Halberd pierced the throat of the demonic beast, and the tip of the halberd appeared on another side. The screams of the demonic beast continued to echo in the air before finally dying out. " "Swish!" A sound! The Divine Firmament Halberd in Ning Luo''s hand flickered, disappearing from his grasp. Looking at the demonic beast on the ground, he was elated. "I didn''t expect to get rid of a demonic beast so quickly. Seems like the red token isn''t that bad after all." With that, Ning Luo imitated Fan Jin Xuan''s actions from before. She took out the demon beast crystal and stored it in her storage ring before leaving. In the blink of an eye, it was already noon. Ning Luo and Fan Jinxuan had already been separated for a period of time. He kept his crystals and sprinted forward, but he couldn''t catch up to Fan Jinxuan''s shadow. " Did something happen? " However, looking back, he felt that something was wrong. Fan Jinxuan''s strength was definitely not inferior to his, so how could she have encountered danger so easily? The Hunting Forest was also known as the Hunting Ground. Its location was located deep in the mountains and no one had ever come across it. As for how big it was, no one knew. Ning Luo was now walking dejectedly. Even if he met one or two demonic beasts along the way, he wouldn''t have the mood to slaughter them. He could only scare them or else he would have been defeated and run away. Based on Ning Luo''s comprehension of the Dao and his speed, there was probably no one else. Moreover, he had only seen early stage demonic beasts and they were all below the level of early stage demonic beasts. It would be easy for him to escape. In fact, it wasn''t that Ning Luo had wasted no time chasing them, because they hadn''t been in the same direction all along. Even if Ning Luo had been any faster, it would have been in vain. It turned out that after he and Fan Jin Xuan had parted ways, they had furiously rushed over and finally caught up to Yuan Hong and the rest. Luckily, the three of them were fine, so Fan Jin Xuan was slightly relieved. Yuan Hong originally thought that Fan Jin Xuan and Ning Luo would keep walking, but upon seeing Fan Jin Xuan, he was also astonished. Could it be that Ning Luo had also followed along? However, there was only Fan Jin Xuan left and right, not Ning Luo. " Eldest senior sister, why is it that arrogant brat? " Fan Jinxuan was startled. She didn''t expect Yuan Hong to ask such a question. No wonder Ning Luo wouldn''t save her. " Him? Of course it''s to do my own thing. " Yuan Hong frowned, he didn''t understand what Fan Jinxuan meant. However, since Fan Jinxuan had already returned, there was no need for him to care so much. "Then come with us." Fan Jinxuan nodded and looked towards the two disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan at the same time. The two of them hurriedly smiled and indicated that their welcome was much less than Ning Luo''s. C124 Tang Fei and Zhang Ji did not like Yuan Hong''s character to begin with. Relying on their strength, they started to act arrogantly. The reason why he was treating Ning Luo so warmly was because he wanted to provoke Ning Luo and Yuan Hong into a fight. They could just sit back and watch. Regardless of who was alive or dead, it had nothing to do with him. Unfortunately, the plan failed. However, Yuan Hong had chosen to accompany him. Without a doubt, this was to give them another chance to act. Now that the eldest senior sister of Blood Heaven Sect had appeared, wouldn''t his plan be ruined? Therefore, both of their faces revealed a hint of disappointment. " The two of you don''t seem to be too welcoming of me. " Fan Jinxuan knew that these two were harboring evil intentions, and she could tell that they were up to no good with a single glance. Since she was here, these two probably wouldn''t dare to act rashly. They would have to weigh the pros and cons. " "There''s no need for that. If Sister Fan can be with us, we''re hoping for it." " "Yes, yes. Welcome to the army senior sister Fan." The two of them revealed a smile. They were both more accomplished than just entering the sect. Even though they had illustrious statuses within the Burning Heaven Clan, in front of others, they could only address others as senior. Fan Jin Xuan glared at the two of them and snorted coldly in her heart. "Then, I''ll have to thank you two junior brothers. If you disturb the two junior brothers, then please take responsibility." The meaning behind her words was that the two of them were trying to assassinate Yuan Hong, so how could they not understand her words? " Eyebrows... Senior Sister, you must be joking. Why did you disturb me? " " That''s right, Senior Sister, don''t think too highly of us. " The faces of the two turned red, white, blue, and purple. "Alright, let''s go." Since they had already hinted at it, there was no need for them to fall out with each other. After all, it would be bad for everyone if they did so. Standing at the side, Yuan Hong suddenly came to a realization and hurriedly went forward to intercept her. "Senior Sister, we have decided to change our direction. Let''s head over here." The change in direction was originally the intention of the two brothers, Tang Fei and Zhang Ji. Yuan Hong should have discovered their goal, but this person was extremely conceited and didn''t believe that someone would dare to have ill intentions. Fan Jinxuan''s footsteps slowed down, and she felt a wave of hesitation. He was worried about Ning Luo. If Ning Luo came looking for him in the right direction, how could she have found him? " Senior Sister, please. " Tang Fei went up and politely called out to Zhang Ji. The two of them were walking in front. Fan Jinxuan couldn''t hesitate any longer, so she followed the crowd and changed directions, heading straight to the south. The disciples of the Myriad Demons Sect this time round had truly gathered the elites of the three great forces. Previously, only the disciples of the Blood Heaven Sect and the Burning Heaven Clan were present, but this time, because of Ning Luo''s appearance, the Nine Hell sect gradually rose in power. " "Junior brother Yuan Hong, I''ve heard that Ning Luo is always targeting you. Don''t you have any intentions of taking revenge?" Zhang Ji was walking in front, and from time to time, he would turn around to provoke Yuan Hong. When Fan Jinxuan heard this, she felt a wave of unease in her heart, "This is bad!" Once the Blood Heaven School and the Nine Hell Sect broke off, wouldn''t the one who took advantage of the situation be the Fen Juechen Sect? "Even though Yuan Hong was arrogant, he was not stupid. After hearing Zhang Ji''s words, he did not immediately express his stance and only calmly said," Everyone in the Myriad Demons Sect knows that the person who was beaten up outside the Myriad Demons Cave that day was someone from your Fen Juechen. Don''t you guys hate him even a little? " " "You..." At the mention of this, Zhang Ji immediately revealed a vicious expression, but Tang Fei immediately stepped forward to stop him. "They are all under the Ten Thousand Devil Cave, just like what senior apprentice sister Fan said. Why do we have to break up?" Hearing this, neither of them dared to act rashly. They both coldly snorted and turned their heads away, ignoring the other. On the other side, Ning Luo was alone, but in the dark, they were engaged in a fierce battle. The five of them were all outstanding figures of the younger generation. Everyone was satisfied with their harvest this morning and each received an early stage demon beast crystal. Only Fan Jinxuan was an exception, as she had obtained two crystals. " Senior Sister, you still have a few tasks left. " "One red and one yellow." Fan Jinxuan took out the arrow that she had received, and showed it to Yuan Hong. In the Thousand Demons Sect, although there were black tokens, most of them were received by the elders of the previous generation, and among the disciples of the younger generation, no one had ever dared to come forward to receive one. Even if it was a red token mission, only Ning Luo would dare to take two of them. " "Roar!" A furious roar! Before the four of them could catch their breath, a giant chimpanzee suddenly appeared in front of them. " Crap! This is a fierce beast! " The chimpanzee''s entire body was pitch black, and the muscles on its chest were like shields. Its red eyes were constantly roaring at the four people in front of it. " Senior Martial Brother! "Master said that this kind of fierce beast is no ordinary beast. Even if it is a Middle Stage Demonic Beast, its strength is far beyond ordinary. I''m afraid that we will not be able to defeat it ¡­" When Zhang Ji saw the ferocious beast''s terrifying appearance, fear arose in his heart. Unconsciously, he started to step back, his whole body shaking. " Humph! It''s only a single demon beast, but it has frightened all of you. " Yuan Hong was worried that he wouldn''t have a reason to mock Zhang Ji. Given the opportunity he was given, how could he not say a few more words? Tang Fei could hear the disdain in Yuan Hong''s words, so he suppressed the fear in his heart and said, "Since Junior Brother Yuan Hong thinks that he is superior to others, why not take this great contribution by himself?" Fan Jinxuan knew Yuan Hong''s temper, but the demon beast in front of her was just as Zhang Ji had said; it was definitely not a ferocious one. " Good! "Then you guys just wait here and see. I''ll go too." " "Wait, wait ¡­" Fan Jin Xuan wanted to stop him, but halfway through, Yuan Hong had already summoned his weapon. The [Ardent Gale Secret Lightning Hammer] swung from left and right, immediately triggering a strong gust of wind and lightning, bringing forth an aura that could topple mountains and overturn the seas. " Demonic beast! "Die!" Yuan Hong, who was flying in the air, suddenly roared loudly as he pounced towards the demonic beast. At the same time, the black wind appeared in the sky. If Ning Luo were here, she would definitely secretly shout "good news!" " "Boom!" The Fierce Wind and Secret Lightning hammers in Yuan Hong''s hands fiercely smashed onto the demonic beast''s chest. " "What!?" However, not only did he not defeat the demonic beast, he even forced Yuan Hong to retreat three steps. This was extremely shocking. " "Roar! Roar!" Not only did the demonic beast not appear to be injured after being struck by Yuan Hongyi''s hammer, but it had also completely aroused its temper. It raised its fists and repeatedly pounded its own chest. C125 Fan Jinxuan frowned and thought to herself, "This is indeed an incomparably ferocious demon beast!" It could be seen that Yuan Hong alone couldn''t defeat the demonic beast no matter what. Therefore, he could only call for everyone to fight against the enemy together. "Fellow disciples, it seems that we are going to attack together." The two of them were already fearful of the savage beast from the start. Furthermore, due to Yuan Hong''s belittling of them previously, they couldn''t be bothered with it and they wouldn''t help him anymore. "What Senior Fan said is not right. Just by looking at junior Yuan Hong''s attack just now, this demonic beast is definitely not a match for junior Yuan Hong." "That''s right, senior apprentice sister Fan. Just watch how junior brother Yuan Hong obtains this enormous contribution." Not far away, Yuan Hong was still obediently admitting defeat in his heart even in the face of such a powerful demon beast. Now that he heard the ridicule from the Burning Heaven Clan, his teeth itched with hatred. "Don''t tell me that all of you disregarded the morals of the same sect and ruined great matters solely because of your selfish desires?" Fan Jinxuan''s face was flushed red. At the moment of life and death, these two shamelessly started to beat a retreat. "Fine!" "Then let''s part ways here, and go our separate ways in the future." Tang Fei looked at the big, fiery Yuan Hong in front of him as he cupped his hands and bid farewell to Fan Jin Xuan. Zhang Ji, on the other hand, had an evil grin on his face as he said, "Senior Martial Sister Fan, since you''ve achieved this achievement, don''t forget about the benefits of us brothers." "Haha ¡­" After the two of them finished speaking, they ignored Fan Jinxuan''s expression and walked away. "Whoosh!" A sound! Fan Jinxuan''s spirit sword appeared in her hand as she angrily stared at the two leaving figures. She swore to herself that she would make them pay back several times in the future for what they had done today. Yuan Hong happened to see this scene when he was fighting the enemy. Only then did he come to his senses. So it turned out that the benevolence and righteousness they spoke of was actually lies, but he hated himself for not being able to see through it in advance. The more the vicious beast fought, the angrier it got. Yuan Hong, with his cultivation base at the initial Heavenly Transformation Stage, was unable to fight back. Many times, his body was in danger and his life was hanging by a thread. "Junior brother Yuan, let me help you." Fan Jin Xuan shook her long sword, and immediately let out a dragon roar. She then jumped up and pounced on the demon beast''s back. "Senior Sister Fan!" "Be careful!" Originally, he was going to stab the demon beast, but who would have thought that the demon beast would suddenly turn around and give him a heavy punch from above. "Zheng ¡­" A sound! The demon beast struck the sword, causing it to tremble. Fan Jin Xuan almost couldn''t hold it, and almost dropped it on the ground. Seeing that the demonic beast''s back was facing him, Yuan Hong didn''t have many opportunities and would definitely lose if he failed. He immediately brandished the Strong Gale secret lightning in his hand and greeted the demonic beast''s back. "Dong, dong, dong!" Two consecutive sounds! The Demonic Beasts were forced to retreat by Yuan Hong, and as a result, they charged forward a few steps as they were struck in the back. When Fan Jinxuan saw that Yuan Hong had succeeded, and that the demonic beast had pounced on her, she quickly dodged and stood next to Yuan Hong. "Eldest Senior Sister, are you alright?" Now that he had to deal with the other two, leaving only his eldest senior sister behind, how could Yuan Hong not be moved? "I''m fine. This damn two from the Burning Heaven Clan actually disregarded the safety of their fellow sect members and escaped on their own." Seeing the current situation, Fan Jinxuan could not help but think of Zhang Ji and Tang Fei; this action really made the other martial artists feel ashamed. "Those two guys will have to be repaired sooner or later." The demonic beast was thoroughly enraged. Its eyes glowed with a red light as it continuously punched itself, roaring like heavenly thunder. "Alright!" "It is better to deal with it carefully." Fan Jinxuan immediately raised her long sword, her nerves tense, not daring to relax at all. The demonic beast looked around at the two. Its face was full of anger. It had already reached the limit of its malevolence. Then, with a furious roar, the demonic beast started to attack again. "Split up!" "Attack it from both sides." Fan Jinxuan decisively brought up her strategy. Originally, if she had relied on just her strength, even if the two of them had fought head on with the demon beast in front of them, she would not have been able to survive. Yuan Hong made a prompt decision and immediately understood Fan Jinxuan''s intentions. Without further ado, he immediately took action. For a moment, the demonic beast faced off against the left and right enemies. A single sword alone, incomparably sharp, glimmered with a cold light. However, its skin and flesh were rough, and it had long been refined to the skin and bones of steel. No matter how outstanding they were, it would be extremely difficult for them to win in a short period of time. In the blink of an eye, dozens of rounds had passed. Yuan Hong was so tired that he was panting. Even Fan Jinxuan, who was slightly more powerful, blushed. She seemed to have put a lot of effort into this. The pair of black hammers in Yuan Hong''s hands moved like the wind, and in the nick of time, smashed towards the demon beast''s head. "Roar!" A furious roar! The demon beast gave up on attacking Fan Jin Xuan from the right and threw a punch towards the black hammer above its head. "Boom!" Another loud sound rang out! "Not good!" Yuan Hong was astonished. Under the clash of the two, he was actually unable to hold on to the hammer. The Zephyr Hammer in his right hand suddenly flew out and smashed the tree behind him. From this, it could be seen that his strength was extraordinary. "Junior Brother Yuan!" "Quickly retreat and retrieve the Zephyr Hammer." If the Fierce Wind Secret Thunder was missing one of the two, its power would be greatly reduced. Therefore, Fan Jinxuan immediately shouted at Yuan Hong, who was in danger, to temporarily retreat. Yuan Hong naturally wanted to retreat, but before he could react, a strong gust of wind accompanied the demon beast''s fist towards him. "Be careful!" Fan Jinxuan cried out in alarm! Unfortunately, it was too late. "Bang!" Yuan Hong could only raise his remaining Secret Lightning Hammer and press it against his chest. But even so, the demonic beast passed through his Mi Thunder Hammer and struck Yuan Hong''s chest. "Pfft!" Yuan Hong''s chest tightened and he spat a mouthful of blood on the face of the demonic beast. His entire body flew backward. "Junior brother Yuan!" Fan Jinxuan let out a loud shout and raised her long sword to fiercely attack the demonic beast. The mouthful of blood that Yuan Hongcai spat out just now flew into the demonic beast''s eyes, and its vision began to blur. C126 The demonic beast''s eyes began to burn unbearably. Faintly, it could no longer open its eyes, and could only close them and fiercely beat them. But like this, it would be hard for Fan Jin Xuan to defend. The demon beasts, regardless of blade or sword, seemed to be fearlessly dealt with, causing her to only look at them with fists, not daring to even look at the upper half. In this way, only the demon beasts would fight, and Fan Jin Xuan would simply dodge. The demon beast suddenly walked into Fan Jin Xuan, waved its fist, and flew right past Fan Jin Xuan''s face. As soon as Fan Jinxuan saw the opportunity, she immediately used her sword to push against it. A cold light flashed and a strong wind blew out, aiming at the demon beast''s back and ready to stab it in. "AHH!" Fan Jin Xuan shouted. It turned out that when her long sword stabbed into the demon beast''s flesh, it was blocked by something, making it difficult for her to advance even a little bit. The demon beast''s copper skin and iron bones were indeed not simple. Even the Superior Grade Spirit Stunning Sword in Fan Jinxuan''s hands was unable to break it. As soon as the demon beast reacted, without waiting for it to turn around, it waved its fist in front of Fan Jinxuan. Fan Jin Xuan recalled Yuan Hong''s defeat and knew that she wouldn''t be able to withstand this heavy blow. She hurriedly jumped backwards. The demon beast''s punch missed, but the wind from the punch still caused Fan Jinxuan''s face to hurt. Without thinking much, the demon beast followed up with another punch, chasing right after Fan Jinxuan. This punch was hard to dodge. Although Fan Jinxuan knew that she wasn''t a match for him, she still subconsciously raised her sword to block. "Bam!" As expected, a powerful force suddenly came from Fan Jin Xuan''s Soulshake Sword. She couldn''t block it anymore, and flew out like a kite off the string. Although the demon beast''s heavy blow seemed powerful, it wasn''t like Yuan Hong''s last time. Instead, it reduced most of its strength through a retreat. In that moment of life and death, countless thoughts flashed through Fan Jin Xuan''s mind. The master on the Ten Thousand Demonic Mountain and that Ning Luo who didn''t know what was going on, but why she thought of him? Even Fan Jin Xuan herself didn''t know why. Not only did the demonic beast not stop after hitting it, it even began to attack with even more ferocity. Suddenly, countless winds from his fists brushed past Fan Jinxuan''s body. Fan Jinxuan thought to herself as she watched. My life is over! " Fan Jinxuan was still in the air. The power of that punch hadn''t completely dissipated yet, so it was impossible for her to fight back. She closed her eyes and waited for the moment the demon beast beat her to death. However, in the nick of time, a dragon''s roar suddenly rang out. A silver halberd cut through the air, directly appearing in front of Fan Jinxuan. "You''re courting death!" The person loudly shouted, and his left hand grabbed Fan Jinxuan in his embrace, while his right hand held the Divine Firmament Halberd. The halberd struck the beast''s chest muscles. "AHH!" With a single stab, it was as if he had stabbed a rock, and he couldn''t take even half a step forward. The demonic beast suddenly became furious. It crossed its hands in an attempt to catch the Divine Firmament Halberd. "Be careful!" When Fan Jinxuan heard his angry shout, she had already opened her eyes. She originally had some expectations in her heart, but now she realized that he was indeed here. When the person heard this, he was stunned. Using a bit of strength, he sent Fan Jinxuan, who was in his arms, ten steps away. "Ning Luo ¡­" That''s right! On his way to look for Fan Jinxuan, he coincidentally bumped into two of Fen Juechuan''s martial brothers. After asking them a few questions, he found out about the news of Fan Jinxuan. Those two shamelessly ran away when they were defeated, so he couldn''t tell them the truth now. Ning Luo heard the news about Fan Jin Xuan, so how could she continue to ask about it? She immediately ran over happily, but after taking a look, she realized that they had met a formidable opponent, which was why they helped Fan Jin Xuan. Ning Luo put aside the misgivings in his chest and concentrated on defending against the enemy. Before the demon beast caught his Divine Firmament Halberd, Ning Luo had already pulled it back to his back. The demonic beast caught the empty air without slowing down, pouncing towards Ning Luo. Ning Luo couldn''t help but feel strange. This was the first time she had seen such a ferocious demonic beast. "Be careful of his copper skin and iron bones. They can''t be pierced through." Fan Jinxuan had already experienced the power of a demonic beast. Seeing Ning Luo''s hesitant expression, she had already understood its mentality. That was why she couldn''t help but remind him from a distance. "Copper bones?" There is such a cultivation technique! " After that halberd attack, Ning Luo had started to suspect something, but after hearing Fan Jin Xuan''s words, he was able to confirm his suspicions. It seemed that there really was something amiss. Ning Luo didn''t dare to meet force with force anymore. His figure flashed, and suddenly turned into a white light, disappearing from where he stood. The demonic beast raised its arms and stopped mid-air. It forced itself to open its eyes and looked around. However, it couldn''t find Ning Luo''s figure. Fan Jinxuan''s face revealed a slight smile. Ning Luo''s technique was just a spatial jump, which allowed her to reach the enemy in the blink of an eye. It was obvious that Ning Luo had circled behind the demon beast. As expected, without the demonic beast''s awareness, a white light flashed behind it as it thrust out a long halberd. "Boom!" A loud sound echoed out! Ning Luo clearly understood the strength of the demonic beasts, their attacks would definitely be fatal. The white light turned into a halo of light, which struck the Divine Firmament Halberd''s tip and pierced the demonic beast''s back, but the effect was still the same as before. "Roar!" A sound! The demonic beast''s eyes shot out a red glow as it suddenly turned around. Ning Luo was astonished. Just how terrifying was this strength? His all-out attack couldn''t even harm the skin and flesh of his opponent. He didn''t even have time to think before jumping out of the battle. "Be careful, Yuan Hong isn''t a match for him." At this time, Fan Jinxuan ran over to Ning Luo''s side with a sword in her hand. She stood next to him and introduced the dangers within. "Yuan Hong?" Ning Luo hesitated for a moment before turning around to look at the unconscious Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong had fought with him before, and even though he hadn''t spoken, how could he not know Yuan Hong''s true strength? "I didn''t expect that even Yuan Hong would lose. Who is this demon beast?" Fan Jinxuan gave Ning Luo a profound look. She hadn''t thought that this arrogant and disrespectful disciple who everyone had recognized would actually appear so righteous at this moment. Instead, he was no longer the two shameless bastards from the Burning Heaven Clan. "He is a King Kong Vicious Beast. Although his strength is only at the middle stage, he is not something an ordinary mid-stage Demonic Beast can compare with." "Oh?" "Middle stage demonic beast?" Ning Luo had just taken care of a Three-Headed Lion King. Compared to that, it was nothing. However, he understood the meaning behind Fan Jinxuan''s words. He turned around and said, "Senior Sister Fan, thank you." C127 The eyes of the demonic beast were crimson red, as if it was bleeding. It caused people to shudder in fear. "Die!" Ning Luo knew that Fan Jin Xuan had just been severely hit by the demon beast. Although she hadn''t received much damage, she had lost some of her elemental energy. In order to prevent Fan Jin Xuan from attacking again, she had struck first. The moment the demonic beast saw Ning Luozheng''s halberd coming at it, its eyes widened and, with a furious roar, it attacked Ning Luo. Having experienced the opponent''s tough bones, Ning Luo no longer dared to confront them head on. He immediately dodged their attacks and began to indirectly attack them, trying to dodge their attacks. Fan Jinxuan couldn''t help but feel glad for him. Although Ning Luo''s strength wasn''t comparable to hers, the speed at which she was moving was so fast that it left her speechless. It was a pity that her vitality was greatly depleted and her chest was heavy. All of a sudden, the demonic beast was entangled by Ning Luo, constantly spinning on the spot. It made Fan Jin Xuan unable to bear it anymore. On the surface, Ning Luo seemed to have the upper hand, but in reality, things weren''t as simple as they appeared. The real side of things was most likely something that only Ning Luo had a deep understanding of. " No! "If this goes on, I will die of exhaustion if I don''t get beaten to death." Ning Luo groaned in his heart. He was also human, not to mention his physique was inferior to the demon beasts. Since he appeared, he had already fought with the demon beasts dozens of times. Naturally, his body couldn''t take it anymore. When the demon beasts didn''t seem tired at all, as long as Ning Luo was still by his side, he would crazily attack. As Ning Luo increased her speed, a whirlpool of wind gradually formed around the demon beasts, making it almost impossible to see through the situation in the outside world. Ning Luo''s breathing gradually became more frequent. In the time it took for him to catch his breath, he pierced out with his halberd. " "Buzz ¡­" The sound of a dragon''s roar accompanied by an alarmed cry entered his ears. This time, the Demonic Beast did not react fast enough. It was slightly slow and had its throat cut by the opponent''s halberd. However, it was only a superficial wound, so it was nothing. " "Roar!" The beast felt a sharp pain in its throat as it threw a punch into the air. A gust of wind blew in front of Ning Luo, and the Divine Firmament Halberd was immediately thrown into the air. " "Junior brother Ning Luo ¡­" Fan Jinxuan cried out in alarm. Not caring for her own safety, she rushed forward ahead of time, randomly swinging out a bunch of sword flowers to block the demon beasts that were still attacking, and at the same time supporting Ning Luo. Ning Luo steadied his body. At this time, the Divine Firmament Halberd that had just flown into the air also landed. He reached out and grabbed the halberd. "Senior apprentice sister Fan, this demon beast''s weakness is its throat!" Fan Jin Xuan had long seen the wound of the demon beast. Although Ning Luo didn''t hit its vital points, it still exposed its weakness, which solved the previous problem. "As long as there''s a flaw, it won''t be difficult for us to eliminate him." Ning Luo panted heavily. The physical strength that he had wasted on fighting with the demon beasts had yet to be recovered. Fan Jinxuan didn''t consider this point, and immediately flipped her sword. A draconic roar sounded, and before the sound could fade, she had already stepped forward. After a few moves, she aimed at the beast''s throat and swung her sword. The demonic beast felt its ears itch as the sword qi rushed towards it. It immediately let out a furious roar and threw out a punch in the air. Wind started coming out of its fist as it punched the air. " "Huff ¡­ huff ¡­" Fan Jin Xuan could feel the air in front of her freeze, and a tyrannical power immediately attacked her. " "Bam!" Ning Luo Battle Halberd moved forward and deflected the demon beast''s fatal punch, but that fist was too powerful. Even though it saved Fan Jin Xuan''s life, Ning Luo was almost injured in the process. " Junior brother Ning Luo! "How are you?" Fan Jinxuan had been successfully pulled into the fray by Ning Luo. When she turned around and saw her pale face, how could she not be worried? Ning Luo was only a little upset, but after a short pause, she was fine. She forced out a smile on her face. " "I''m fine, Senior Fan. The demon beasts don''t have enough strength." Not enough? Even so, Ning Luo''s strength wasn''t enough to resist it. One could imagine how savage the strength of a demon beast was. " Alright, then let''s attack together and get rid of this demon beast first. " Ning Luo didn''t respond to Fan Jin Xuan''s words. Of course, her face told everyone the result, but in the end, she clenched her teeth and nodded her head, agreeing to Fan Jin Xuan''s words. Indeed, just as Ning Luo had said, the strength of the demon beasts had been greatly reduced. It wasn''t because of the length of the battle, but because of the wound Ning Luo had just inflicted. As long as the demon beast used its strength, blood would flow out of the wound on its throat. With Ning Luo and Fan Jin Xuan joining hands, the demon beast was defeated. In a fight between masters, it was a once in a while decision to win or lose. It was because the demon beast was concerned about its weakness that this fight was always under the control of the enemy. Seeing that the demonic beasts were no match for them, the two of them immediately put on their battle clothes. In the blink of an eye, the demonic beasts had already dodged more than ten fatal attacks. " Ning Luo! "You''re faster, you''re going straight for his throat." Ning Luo nodded heavily, and without any hesitation, he disappeared into thin air. Fan Jinxuan let out a sigh of relief. She knew Ning Luo was looking for an opportunity, so she was caught off guard by her sudden appearance. As expected, as soon as Ning Luo disappeared, all the monsters'' anger rushed to Fan Jin Xuan, and Fan Jin Xuan immediately revealed an expression of being unable to defeat her. She quickly retreated, and saw that she had dodged another heavy punch. " "Ahhh!" A cry of alarm rang out! Seeing that the fist was less than three feet away from her and the strong wind had already hit her body, Fan Jin Xuan unexpectedly panicked and forgot to retaliate. " "Be careful!" Ning Luo''s voice sounded once again. A white light flashed in front of Fan Jinxuan, and a silver halberd appeared in the air, piercing straight into the beast''s throat. The demon beast gave a pitiful cry as its eyes darkened. The wind from its fist stopped! " "Be careful, eldest senior sister!" It was unknown when Yuan Hong woke up, but upon seeing this sight, he immediately raised his hammer and charged over. " "Bang!" A loud sound echoed out! The unerring single hammer smashed onto the demon beast''s head, causing its brain to burst and blood to spurt out in all directions. " "Yuan Hong!" Ning Luo appeared before Yuan Hong, his eyes filled with shock. " "You are here too!" Yuan Hong didn''t notice Ning Luo. The moment he woke up, he saw that the demon beast was about to hit Fan Jin Xuan, so he decisively went up and smashed the demon beast''s head with his hammer. " "Tenth Junior Brother, you''ve finally woken up." C128 After hearing Fan Jinxuan''s concerned greetings, Yuan Hong''s gaze moved away from Ning Luo. " "Big Senior Sister, I''ve scared you." Ning Luo''s eyes widened with helplessness. Yuan Hong''s words of consolation to Fan Jinxuan were as though he was talking about killing a demon beast. He had easily tossed his hard battle from just a moment ago to the side. Fan Jinxuan could see what Ning Luo was thinking. He was the witness, so she said, "Tenth Junior Brother, if it wasn''t for Junior Brother Ning, we would all have died in the hands of the demon beasts." " "Oh?" Yuan Hong had just been in a coma, so he didn''t know that Ning Luo''s halberd had given the demonic beast the title of Marquis. He only thought that he had used his extraordinary potential to break the demonic beast''s head. He said: "I don''t think his abilities are enough to deal with this level of berserk beast." The corners of Yuan Hong''s eyes shot a glance at Ning Luo, and his expression was filled with contempt. Ning Luo''s expression suddenly changed when she heard this. If it wasn''t out of respect for Fan Jin Xuan, she wouldn''t have come to help. But now that she had helped them, she was instead rolled her eyes at Yuan Hong. " "Yuan Hong is right. However, no matter how much you try to squeeze it, it won''t be able to injure me. Even more so, it won''t be able to knock me out. Haha ¡­" "You dare to be so arrogant again!" Upon being hit by Ning Luoluo''s words, Yuan Hong''s weak point was immediately infuriated. He raised his hammer and was about to strike. " Tenth Junior Martial Brother! "Assistant!" Fan Jinxuan knew that Yuan Hong was a person who refused to lower his head. If she were to face Ning Luo head on, it would definitely set off a storm. Therefore, he stopped her, "If it wasn''t for Ning Luo''s halberd, the demonic beast wouldn''t have been hit so easily by you." " "What!?" Yuan Hong looked in disbelief. Sure enough, just as Fan Jinxuan had said, a bloody hole had been pierced through the demonic beast''s throat. From left to right, who else could it be but Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd? " Humph! I will first find the shameless members of the Burning Heaven Clan to settle this debt. " Yuan Hong felt a little disappointed. If he stayed, he would most likely be mocked by Ning Luo. Therefore, he picked up his Zephyr Hammer and cupped his hands as he bowed to his senior apprentice sister Fan. " Tenth Junior Brother, if you hand these two over to the Sect Leader, there''s no need to be so anxious for revenge. " Fan Jinxuan was worried that Yuan Hong wouldn''t be a match for the two of them, and her face was filled with anxiety. However, Yuan Hong had already made up his mind. How could he still listen to Fan Jin Xuan''s advice? He finally waved his hand without looking back, and disappeared from in front of the two of them. "Senior Fan, don''t worry. Although Yuan Hong is too conceited, he isn''t an idiot." Ning Luo knew that if she followed him too closely, it wouldn''t be appropriate, so she was only trying to comfort Fan Jin Xuan. Fan Jinxuan recognized Yuan Hong''s character in her heart, but she was more worried that Yuan Hong''s actions would lead to internal strife within the Infinite Devil Sect. "Junior brother Ning Luo, this demon beast was killed by you, so the credit should be yours." "How can that be, Senior Sister Fan, I still owe you a demon beast''s crystal stone." This time Ning Luo had been able to kill the beasts on the ground. It was all because of the pie in the sky. He had picked up a huge bargain, how could he dare to claim credit for himself? Only then did Fan Jinxuan remember what Ning Luo owed her, and suddenly burst out laughing. "Then why don''t you just return it to me?" Fan Jinxuan was originally the head disciple of Blood Heaven Sect, so under normal circumstances, she wouldn''t chat with others. She gave people a feeling of might without anger, which made people feel intimidated. How could they dare to take the initiative and strike up a conversation? When Ning Luo saw her expression, he was stunned. He hadn''t thought that senior apprentice sister Fan''s smile would be so beautiful! While sighing, Ning Luo took out the storage ring on her hand and put the demon beast crystals inside. " "Senior apprentice sister Fan, let''s go." After Yuan Hong left them, he began to slowly ponder along the way. Could it be that Ning Luo was stronger than he was! However, he was only at the middle stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. There was a huge difference between the two of them. After hearing about Ning Luo''s halberd, Yuan Hong seemed to have received some sort of shock. An evil thought started to surface in his heart. " No! I can''t let him go on like this. " Yuan Hong''s footsteps came to a halt and his eyes hardened. A moment later, an evil smile slowly appeared on the corner of his mouth. Ning Luo was naturally overjoyed to be reunited with Fan Jin Xuan. Otherwise, how could she have let Yuan Hong off just now? " Junior brother Ning Luo, didn''t you go look for demon beasts by yourself? Why did you suddenly return? " Just a moment ago, her life was hanging by a thread, and Fan Jinxuan wasn''t in a good position to question it. Now that the danger had been eliminated, she naturally thought of the same problem. " "I ¡­" "Ning Luo hesitated for a moment. In the end, how to answer became a question." Oh! "I was worried that the Ten Thousand Devil Sect would break up with us during this hunt, so I naturally came over to stop them. Fortunately, things did not develop as I thought." Ning Luo''s excuse was impressive, but it revealed the righteousness in his heart. Whether it was true or false, even Fan Jinxuan couldn''t tell. Fan Jinxuan looked at Ning Luo''s face and was stunned for a while. Then, she suddenly let out a cold laugh. " Alright, whether you are real or fake, I will not remember. However, I will still thank you for saving me this time around. " Ning Luo shook his head with a bitter smile. "Let''s not talk about this anymore, Shijie Fan. How many missions do you have left?" Fan Jin Xuan didn''t understand what Ning Luo was thinking. She replied with a puzzled expression, "Two have been completed. There are two more left." Ning Luo nodded in understanding. It looked like he was the only one who had completed the mission. He had to do something for himself for the rest of his time. As the two of them walked, they unknowingly reached the depths of the forest. The demonic beasts here also started to gather, and they didn''t know how many demonic beasts they met along the way. However, after Ning Luo''s suggestion, they still chose to capture smaller ones. " Sister Fan! This initial stage demon beast, I''ll return it to you. " The Divine Firmament Halberd in Ning Luo''s hand flashed and vanished into thin air. Pointing at a demon beast on the ground, she spoke to Fan Jin Xuan who was not far away. This time, Fan Jinxuan didn''t make a move. She hid to the side and watched Ning Luo''s strength. She had suspected Ning Luo''s strength from the time they left the mountain until now, but now he finally understood. Ning Luo really wasn''t simple. " "Junior brother Ning Luo, it''s not like you can do anything about this kind of catch. If the demon beast grows up in the future, it''ll be even harder to control it." Ning Luo''s idea caused Fan Jinxuan to come back to her senses. She was still a bit worried, after all, everyone knew the real purpose of the hunt. It wasn''t as simple as completing a mission. " Senior Fan, it''s been a hundred years since we''ve last hunted, but have there been fewer demon beasts? " C129 After hearing Ning Luo''s explanation, Fan Jinxuan came back to think about it. That was true, with just a little bit of profit, how could he completely eliminate the demon beast? "Alright!" Fan Jinxuan took out the demon beast crystal and put it back into her storage ring, sighing helplessly. "You''ve already given me two missions, what do you plan on doing next?" Ning Luo was afraid that Fan Jinxuan would ask him this question. If it wasn''t for Fan Jinxuan''s help, he wouldn''t have been able to kill that beast. "I''ve already accepted the berserk beast crystal stone. Naturally, I have to return this favor. You still have a mid-stage mission, right?" Ning Luo made it clear that even a fool could understand what she meant. He actually wanted to help me finish the rest of the mission! Fan Jinxuan was suddenly overjoyed. She didn''t feel her face turn red, only a wave of heat. "Alright! "As long as you don''t regret it." Afraid that the other party would notice her loss of composure, Fan Jin Xuan threw out those words. She took a step forward, and Ning Luo followed behind her. As they walked up to this place, the shadow of the demon beast could be clearly seen. From time to time, the shadow of a demon beast would appear, causing the two of them to be in high spirits. "Senior apprentice sister Fan, there are indeed a lot of demonic beasts here. We should be more careful." Ning Luo was on alert in all directions, and only sounds of alarm could be heard from the forest. "Roar!" A figure lunged at them. "Who is it!" The two of them jumped away at the same time and looked back. Sure enough, there was someone in front of them. Something was not right! Not a human, but a demonic beast. Ning Luo frowned as he sized up the monster in front of him. He looked like a human, but he was covered in scales. In his hand was a pair of steel forks, just like the legendary lizard people. "Swoosh!" With a sound, the Divine Firmament Halberd appeared in Ning Luo''s hand. The long halberd waved in the air, and a draconic roar filled the air. "Junior brother Ning Luo, be careful!" "This is a medium stage demonic beast, Scaled Armor Man." Fan Jinxuan waved her hand, and the Shocking Spirit Sword appeared in her hand as well, and she began to take precautions. The scaled man stood between the two of them, looking left and right between them. "Look at the halberd!" Ning Luo shouted! He turned the Divine Firmament Halberd over in his hand, emitting a blinding light. The power contained within it was not simple at all. The demonic beast''s eyes narrowed, and white light, which was blinding, shot out of its eyes and followed along with the steel fork in its hand. "Clang!" A sound. The scale armored man exerted force and couldn''t help but take a few steps back. Ning Luo also rushed backwards. When her feet touched the ground, her entire body emitted a white glow like that of a god. The long sword in Fan Jinxuan''s hand trembled, and immediately rushed forward. Wherever the blade went, a cold light appeared, followed by an ear-splitting gust of wind. "Good sword art!" Ning Luo couldn''t help praising her, but Fan Jinxuan couldn''t care less about Ning Luo''s praise. When the scaled man saw that Fan Jin''s achievements on the sword was not the slightest bit inferior to Ning Luo''s halberd, he quickly straightened his face and took it seriously. The sounds of sword qi splattering and the clashing of weapons could be heard. The intensity of the sounds far exceeded what one could imagine. If Ning Luoluo''s strength hadn''t greatly increased, they probably wouldn''t have been able to see their moves at all, and her speed was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had already exchanged more than twenty moves. Everyone''s strength was around the same, but the body of the scaled man was different. Ning Luo saw the right moment and suddenly swung his halberd. A white streak of light arced through the air, aimed at the scaled man''s back, and thrusted his halberd forward. The halberd hadn''t even arrived, and the scaled man was busy dealing with Fan Jin Xuan. Suddenly, he felt a gust of strong wind behind him, along with waves of coldness. Without much time to think, he brandished his trident and blocked Fan Jin Xuan''s long sword. "Clang!" A sound! The long halberd brought with it an unending gust of wind, but the momentum of the Divine Firmament Halberd had already been blocked by the steel trident in the Scaled Armor man''s hand, unable to move back and forth. "AHH!" With a shout, Fan Jinxuan knew that the scaled man was only trying to scare her off. Now that Ning Luo was in danger, how could she just ignore him? The sword in his hand let out another dragon''s roar and pierced towards the scaled man. The Scaled Armor man had struggled with Ning Luo''s halberd, and now he had another sword behind his back. Unfortunately, he couldn''t relax at all, and he didn''t even have the strength to defend himself. "Pu!" A sound that pierced the flesh. The longsword had already pierced through the Scaled Armor man''s chest, and half of its blade had sunk into his body. Fan Jinxuan came with a sharp momentum, and her sword qi was fierce. Even though the scaled armor man''s scales were solid, he was still unable to stop the Spirit Stunning Sword from piercing into his body. However, the Scaled Armor man didn''t seem to have lost any of his strength in parrying Ning Luo. Instead, his eyes became even fiercer. "Crap!" "It didn''t hit the vital points." Ning Luo cried out in alarm, thinking to herself, Troublesome! Demonic beasts have a unique physique, once they miss one blow, it will arouse their potential strength, making it harder for me to defend against them. Sure enough! After being struck by the sword, the man in scaled armor suddenly threw his head back and laughed out loud. He exerted strength in his hand and with a "zheng" sound, a white light was released, forcefully knocking away the halberd in Ning Luo''s hand. "Be careful!" Ning Luo''s arm shook, and she took half a step back. However, this way, she would be in danger. Fan Jinxuan was also not an ordinary person. Seeing the scale armored man''s strength suddenly increase, how could he not be afraid? After a cry of surprise, he quickly withdrew his sword and jumped five steps away. Ning Luo''s face relaxed, and he didn''t dare to stop. With a flash of his halberd, a white light appeared again, and he disappeared from sight as usual. When he reappeared, he was already in front of the scaled man. A halberd appeared out of nowhere in front of his throat. Seeing this, the scaled man hurriedly moved the steel trident in his hands, but in terms of speed, he was still a step too slow. When the steel trident reached his chest, his throat had already been pierced by Ning Luo''s halberd. "Junior brother Ning Luo, there really is something special about your strength!" " With a simple sentence, Fan Jinxuan had fully expressed her admiration for Ning Luo. Ning Luo knew which side she was referring to. Of course, that was also why she was so out of the ordinary. "Senior apprentice sister Fan, your mission is complete. Do you want to report back?" After completing the mission this time, Fan Jinxuan was unable to suppress the joy in her heart. However, at the moment, there was still one thing that troubled her: Yuan Hong. "Not yet. I have to find Yuan Hong first." C130 "Okay, then I won''t accompany you. I still need to take this opportunity to return to the place where I was born. I haven''t returned since the last time I left." Ning Luo had gone from a street hoodlum to the most outstanding disciple of the Myriad Demons Sect in the blink of an eye. This turn of events reminded him of his life in the Cloud Gauze City. "Oh!" That... "Then we will part ways here." Fan Jin Xuan was dejected. Her tone was dejected. However, Yuan Hong and Ning Luo had a personal grudge against each other. She didn''t want the two of them to fight each other. She could only bid them farewell and head in the same direction she had come from. Ning Luo looked at Fan Jin Xuan''s departing back and couldn''t help but to shake her head. In the end, a faint smile appeared on her face. In this hunt, Ning Luo had now completed his mission within a day, but the truth was that his thoughts were different. If it was just him alone facing the demon beasts, he probably wouldn''t be able to complete his mission so easily, but the difference was, he had always been working with Fan Jin Xuan. It was already afternoon, so Ning Luo didn''t want to spend the night there. Who knows what kind of monsters might appear at night? So she began to walk outside in a hurry. However, just as he was about to exit the forest, he heard a loud shout ahead of him! "Scoundrel, don''t go!" "Return us brothers'' innocence!" Pure? The person who spoke was a man, but Ning Luo didn''t know how to react. How could she tarnish a man''s innocence? He looked over and saw two figures flying over. "Yuan Hong!" "Zhang Ji?" The one who spoke was Zhang Ji from the Burning Heaven Clan. Ning Luo was a little dazed. Why did this guy want me to exchange my innocence? I didn''t get much of him. "Haha, Brother Ning Luo, how have you been?" At this moment, Yuan Hong clasped his hands with a smile towards Ning Luo. Upon seeing it, Zhang Ji was infuriated. He turned around and glared furiously at Yuan Hong. "Yuan Hong, let''s cut the crap now, you actually stand on the other side." Ning Luo looked around at the two of them before realising what had happened. It must have been Yuan Hong who was talking to Zhang Ji, causing Zhang Ji to come looking for him in such a flustered manner. "Senior Zhang Ji, don''t worry, I will naturally stand on your side." After Yuan Hong comforted Zhang Ji, he suddenly turned around and said to Ning Luo, "In front of justice, I can only abandon my friendship." Ning Luoluo burst out into laughter as he spoke. What kind of friendship could he possibly have with Ning Biluo if he threw it aside right in front of justice? Did he have any sort of relationship with him? "Yuan Hong, you don''t have to pretend. If you want to do something today, make it clear. I''ll accompany you." Zhang Ji had long lost his patience. Upon hearing Ning Luo''s arrogant tone, he summoned his own weapon, the ''Fire Edge Spear''. When Yuan Hongyi saw that Zhang Ji was about to attack, the smile on his face became even wider. He spread out his hands and summoned the secret lightning hammer, but he took a step back. Zhang Ji noticed Yuan Hong''s expression, but didn''t think too much about it. He only said that Yuan Hong was afraid of Ning Luo. After all, they had fought before. "Pu * * y!" Zhang Ji shot a glance at Yuan Hong, who was behind him, then said to Ning Luo, "Then let me show you whether or not we''re trash." "A title worthy of its name?" What does this have to do with me? Why would Zhang Ji say such words? Zhang Ji shook the flamethrower in his hand, and a gust of wind suddenly shot out, piercing towards him. Ning Luo had no choice but to defend, otherwise, it would be a waste to die under his spear. "Whoosh!" The Divine Firmament Halberd appeared out of nowhere in Ning Luo''s hand. At the same time, the long spear had already arrived in front of him. It was like a spark, burning in his face. "Zheng ¡­" Sounds echoed in succession! Ning Luo took half a step back, but her body was as steady as Mt. Tai. "Indeed, his strength has increased tremendously. To think that he would not lose against Zhang Ji, who is at the peak of the Heavenly Mage Realm." Yuan Hong was shocked. In an exchange between experts, victory and defeat were decided in a single blow, and anyone with a discerning eye would be able to tell what was going on. Zhang Ji took two steps back, steadied himself, and became angry from embarrassment. "Mr. Yuan, are you going to help or not?" Yuan Hong''s train of thoughts was interrupted by Zhang Ji. He couldn''t help but frown as he thought to himself, ''At this moment, you already remembered me!'' Why didn''t you come and help me? "Senior Zhang Ji, Ning Luo''s cultivation base is only at the middle stage of the Fa Tian stage, and is below the two of us. If this were to spread, we wouldn''t even have a face to face." "Good!" "Then watch how I teach this arrogant fellow a lesson." What Yuan Hong wanted was this kind of effect. He purposely spoke about Ning Luo''s strength in order to defeat Zhang Ji and his army. Ning Luo heard his words clearly from the side. Yuan Hong was simply returning the favor back to him using his own methods. He couldn''t help but sigh at the vicious intentions in Yuan Hong''s heart. Suddenly, the dragon''s roar sounded again. The spear in Zhang Ji''s hand came at him once more. Zhang Ji was a reckless person, and he was the most impatient. Ning Luo knew that he wouldn''t listen to anything he said at this point. "Good!" "Since brother Zhang Ji is interested, I will follow him to the end." Ning Luo no longer hid his true strength. His battle intent surged, and the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand also began to glow with a white light. "What a powerful strength." Zhang Ji stood in midair, observing Ning Luo''s current state. Fear at first glance. "Clang!" A sound! Ning Luo jumped up and struck the tip of his Divine Firmament Halberd. Immediately, a white light flashed and several fierce winds flew out from the tip of the Divine Firmament Halberd, hitting the ground beneath the two of them, causing dust to fly into the air. After landing on the ground, Ning Luo didn''t stop. Instead, he shook his body and struck again with his halberd. Zhang Ji''s strength was naturally not comparable to Ning Luo''s. In terms of cultivation, he was a level higher than Ning Luo. Once the two of them fought, the air around them would be affected and they would be enveloped by the strong wind in the blink of an eye. Standing not too far away, Yuan Hong''s eyes were fixated on the battle between the two. At the same time, the expression on his face changed. "The strength of these two are not inferior to mine. "It seems that my decision was right." "Bang!" A sound! It was as if the two of them had finished their first exchange and were flying backwards. "Senior Zhang Ji, thank you." Ning Luo held onto his halberd and bowed towards Zhang Ji. From the expression on his face, it was obvious that he had the upper hand in this round. Zhang Ji, on the other hand, was the complete opposite. Although his body didn''t reveal any wounds, his face was full of anger, which fully expressed the feelings in his heart. "Senior Zhang Ji, if you can''t do it, you should just stop for a while. It''s not good for Mo to be injured." Yuan Hong pretended to lift the hammers as if he wanted to do something ¡­ He would fight Ning Luo in place of Zhang Ji. C131 Zhang Ji had suffered a hidden loss at Ning Luo''s hands. He was originally angry, but now that Yuan Hong had made a run for it, he could no longer tolerate it. " Get out of the way! You don''t have to help me. " Zhang Ji pulled Yuan Hong, who was standing right in front of him, and scolded him furiously with a livid expression. Yuan Hong''s expression stiffened, but he secretly felt pleased with himself. This was the result that he wanted to see. He didn''t expect Zhang Ji to fall for it so easily. " Zhang Ji, wait a moment, we are still in the dark about the cause of this matter, so don''t let anyone use us as a weapon. " Ning Luo knew that this was definitely Yuan Hong''s scheme. Even if he wasn''t afraid of Zhang Ji''s strength, there wasn''t any reason for him to let the traitor succeed. As he spoke, he shot a glance at Yuan Hong. " Stop wasting your breath here and watch us steal it! " " "Boom!" Flames were ignited! Zhang Ji shook the spear in his hand as if it was on fire. He waved it in the air and rushed towards Ning Luo. Ning Luo couldn''t help cursing silently. What a bastard! It was true that the Elementary Scholar had met with an enemy. " Fine! Since you wish to court death, I shall grant your wish. " Ning Luo''s gaze turned cold and her entire body emitted waves of chilliness, causing Yuan Hong, who was ten steps away, to be shocked. " This was the strength one had after comprehending the Dao? This is too scary! " In an instant, Yuan Hong seemed to have seen through the entire battle. If Ning Luo was really that strong, it would be difficult for her to deal with him in the future. "Yes!" With a shout, Ning Luo rose up from the ground. The Divine Firmament Halberd shook the skies, and a fierce aura escaped from the halberd. It turned into waves of dragon roars that carried the wind with it. " "Ahhh!" Upon seeing this, Zhang Ji could not bear to cry out in alarm. Before he could react, the ferocious force from Ning Luo Halberd had already arrived in front of him. "Be careful! You are not his match. " The one who spoke was Yuan Hong. A battle between experts shouldn''t be careless. When Zhang Ji heard the sound, his hand slowed down and he was instantly injured by Ning Luo''s halberd. "Pfft!" Zhang Ji spat out a cloud of blood and his body was on the verge of collapse. Thanks to the sharp spear in his hand striking the ground, he was able to balance his body. " You... "You win." Ning Luo Divine Halberd flashed in front of his chest, retracting his cultivation as he glared at Yuan Hong furiously. "Farewell!" As he watched Ning Luo leave, Yuan Hong took the initiative to step forward and support the injured Zhang Ji. "I didn''t expect Ning Luo to be so powerful." It was an unintentional sentence, but it made the speaker unintentional. " Humph! "Shameless." He knew that he wasn''t a match for Zhang Ji and he didn''t feel well about it from the start. Adding on what Yuan Hong had said, didn''t that mean that Zhang Ji''s ability was lacking? How could Zhang Ji not know that Yuan Hong had purposely said those words to upset his state of mind? It was just that he had already lost, so there was no need to care about the consequences. However, he was deeply ashamed of Yuan Hong''s character. Yuan Hong was taken aback for a moment before a smile appeared on his face. However, a sinister light flashed across his eyes. On a nearby mountaintop, Ning Luo looked at the boundless forest. Suddenly, he raised his head and sighed lightly. However, before he finished his sentence, he had already disappeared from the mountaintop. The next morning, Ning Luo was leisurely walking on a small road ten miles away from the Cloud Gauze City. This road was not unfamiliar to him. It was just that after leaving for a period of time, he never would have thought that the road would be covered with weeds, causing a faint uneasiness to arise in his heart. This was the only shortcut that led to the direction of the Cloud Gauze City. Usually, pedestrians would come and go, so it was unlikely that the current situation would appear. With a lot of doubts, Mo Yu walked another 5 miles before Ning Luo surprisingly found the problem, because on the way, he found a corpse that had rotted into a pile of bones. " "How did this happen, could it be ¡­" After seeing the corpse, a bad thought suddenly appeared in Ning Luo''s mind. He was terrified and didn''t dare to delay any longer. His body turned into a breeze, and he rushed towards the Cloud Gauze City. However, when he arrived at the Cloud Gauze City and saw the scene in front of him, a buzzing sound rang in Ning Luo''s head. It was as if an explosion had occurred, and her mind went blank in an instant. " How... "How could this be ¡­" It turned out that the Cloud Gauze City in front of him had become an empty city. Aside from the terrifying bones on the ground, there were also rotting corpses. The stench of rotting flesh was everywhere. When he left, this place was still a noisy little city. In just a year''s time, it had actually become such a desolate place. " No... Impossible! "This is impossible ¡­" Ning Luo couldn''t believe what she was seeing, and suddenly laughed out loud, comforting herself, "In your dreams! Yes, he must be dreaming. " He knew better than anyone whether this was a dream or not. It was just that it had happened too suddenly and he couldn''t accept it for a while. " Knife? Where is the knife? Knife! "Xiao Dao ¡­" Ning Luo finally came to his senses. He blindly shouted out his brother''s name, as if he had gone mad. However, no one would agree to his desperately shouting. When he thought of the places that he had frequented before, Ning Luo crossed a few more streets, but to no avail. In the end, even he completely despaired. Xiao Dao''s full name was Luojian. He was a native of the city. Before Ning Luo had left, Luojian had accompanied him by his side every day, thus he had fully fulfilled the role of a little brother. " Who is it? Who was so ruthless!? "Just what grudges do you guys have with the Cloud Gauze City ¡­" After a moment of silence, Ning Luo suddenly cursed at the sky. To him, Luo Dao''s life and death was more important. Even if he lost a thousand lives, it wouldn''t be worth his brother''s life. " Xiao Dao, don''t worry. No matter where you go, I will avenge you. " Ning Luo gritted his teeth. His eyes were filled with hatred, and his fists were clenched so tightly that clattering sounds could be heard. However, reality was already set. Ning Luo was always filled with grief, so it was difficult to revive the dead. After the hatred passed, her expression suddenly darkened, and she kneeled on the ground with a thump. Brotherhood was the righteousness of the martial world! At that time, even though Ning Luo was just a local ruffian in the Cloud Gauze City, he understood a lot of the profound truths of the world. That was why he treated his brothers the same way. This was his former base. Normally, he would call Luo Dao to come here to discuss whatever matter it was. However, the situation had changed, and he was now feeling sad. After noon, Ning Luo walked out of the city listlessly. He found a relatively smooth rock outside the city and gave his brother, Luo Dao, a tombstone. He left his brother with a teardrop of farewell before leaving. C132 After the massacre of Yun Luo city and his brother Luo Dao''s tragic death, Ning Luo could be said to be in an extremely heavy mood. He kept his head down the whole way, not saying a single word. " "What exactly is this power? How could it be so ruthless and massacre the entire city?" Ning Luo started to recall the powers that had infiltrated Cloud Gauze City before, but after recalling for a long time, she couldn''t find anything. After all, there were some cultivators who would occasionally appear in the Cloud Gauze City, but they were just passing by. " "Dragon and Phoenix Villa ¡­" "Ning Luo hesitated for a moment. On that day, only people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa had ever been to the Cloud Gauze City." could it be Xuanyuan Yu did it? " Because he looked very similar to Xuanyuan Yu, he had been selected to be her substitute so that he could deceive those who were scheming against him. However, it was unknown why Xuanyuan Yu wanted to massacre the entire city. As he was lost in thought, a shout suddenly came from the front! There were even screams of terror! Someone was actually fighting. " Was it a woman? " They had already left the territory of the Cloud Gauze City. Ning Luo frowned and suddenly stopped in his tracks. " Haha ¡­ The disciples of the Mystic Maiden Mountain are all this beautiful. This has really made us brothers happy. " "Shameless bastard!" "Watch my sword!" Ning Luo finally understood. No wonder it was a woman''s voice. So it was a disciple of the Mysterious Maiden Mountain. Thinking of Nangong Xue this time, her heart was moved. " Let''s go and take a look. " With that thought in mind, Ning Luo no longer hesitated. He moved, and a cool breeze blew past him, dragging behind him an afterimage as he rushed forward. For some unknown reason, that beautiful woman was currently surrounded by five or six big men. They all took out their weapons, their weapons drawn with great hostility. " "In the past, Fu Yujun had teamed up with that brat Ning Luo to humiliate me in the ancient tomb. Today, I will humiliate you first." Anger flashed across the woman''s face. She raised her sword into a dragon''s roar and said, "Wang Tong, don''t think that just because your strength is stronger than mine you can do whatever you want. Mystic Maiden Mountain will not let you go." Upon closer inspection, there was a gash on the woman''s right shoulder as blood flowed out continuously, turning half of his sleeve red. This man was Wang Tong of the Ten Thousand Evil Hall. He was saved by Ning Luo who was just passing by because he couldn''t tease Nangong Xue. Then, in the ancient tomb, the disciples of the Mystic Maiden Mountain teamed up with Ning Luo and defeated him. " "Little girl, there is no need to be angry. I am also a person who cherishes the fairer sex. Otherwise, why would you follow me and fight me head on with swords and sabers?" Wang Tong revealed a lewd smile as he looked at the woman in front of him, and continued to coax her. " Humph! Scoundrel! "Watch my sword!" "Shua!" A loud sound echoed out! The beautiful woman could no longer restrain herself from looking at Wang Tong. Resisting the pain on her shoulder, she raised her sword and charged forward. " "How reckless!" The smile on Wang Tong''s face froze and immediately became vicious. He flipped the saber in his hand and released a gale that incessantly whistled into the ears. The men surrounding the woman were all bluffing. How could they have any real ability? They all laughed out loud when they saw this scene. "AHH!" The woman cried out in alarm! Seeing the other party slashing at her head with his broadsword, she did not even try to dodge. Looking at the broadsword above her head, she quietly closed her eyes. In the nick of time, he heard a loud shout from behind him. " "Assistant!" A white light flashed around the woman as a Divine Firmament Halberd streaked through the air, appearing before her. " "Clang!" A crisp sound rang out! Wang Tong''s all-out attack was repelled by the incoming person''s halberd. Unable to stop his momentum, he was forced back three or four steps. " "Who is it!?" The woman opened her eyes and turned around to see Ning Luo. Her tears fell in an instant. " Flowers... "Wushuang ¡­" Ning Luo was also stunned. She never thought that the woman he saved would actually be the woman who abandoned her that year. She was the Hua Wushuang that she had kept leading along with Broken Soul. When he turned his head and saw the injury on Hua Wushuang''s shoulder, he suddenly frowned. " Are you alright? " In her heart, Hua Wushuang felt both joy and grief. How could she care about the pain on her shoulder? She slightly shook her head and said: "I''m fine." Wang Tong was the first to be shocked. Only after seeing who it was did he relax, especially the Divine Firmament Halberd in Ning Luo''s hand. Wasn''t that the Divine Firmament Halberd he had been fighting for all those years ago? " So it''s you, brat! Humph! I was unwilling to allow you to escape that year. " Ning Luo cast a glance at Wang Tong. She acted as if she had not heard his words. Instead, she knitted her brows and took an extra look at Hua Wushuang''s wound. " Did this person injure you? " Hua Wushuang looked at Ning Luo in confusion. For a moment, she didn''t know what he meant. " This man is from the Myriad Evil Hall, he''s very powerful. " Ning Luo wanted to know whether Wang Tong had injured Hua Wushuang or not. As for his skills, Ning Luo knew. " "Brat, back then, the people of the Mystic Maiden Mountain were protecting you and you managed to escape from the ancient tomb. I think that you should obediently call out your weapon today. I can consider letting you live." Wang Tong seemed to be brimming with confidence, as if the one in his hand that day wasn''t him, but someone else. However, Ning Luo didn''t forget what happened that day. She knew very well how she had defeated this person and what tricks she had used. "What is it? You, a defeated opponent, is worthy to negotiate with me? " Wang Tong''s face immediately turned red. The brothers he brought with him initially didn''t know about these things, but after hearing Ning Luo''s words, they started to lower their heads and discuss. " You... Stop talking so fast. " "Then... I''ll send you on your way. " Ning Luo pushed Hua Wushuang away and took a small step forward. " What? Send me off? " Wang Tong''s face was full of questions. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Ning Luo meant. " Right! is to send you off! " His words were like a gust of wind! Ning Luo brandished his Divine Firmament Halberd, thrusting it forwards. The sound of wind breaking could be heard, and a powerful energy burst forth from the halberd. " "What!?" Wang Tong realized that Ning Luo meant it that way and hurriedly tried to defend himself. As the blades and halberds clashed, sparks flew in all directions. The onlookers might have thought that it was quite interesting, but only the two of them knew the difficulties behind it. At the beginning, Hua Wushuang had been worried about Ning Luoluo, deeply afraid that he would lose to Wang Tong and be injured on the ground. However, after a few moves, she finally understood that Wang Tong was definitely not a match for Ning Luoluo. The more he fought, the more shocked Wang Tong was. He had already broken through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, but who would have thought that even Ning Luo was the same. C133 On the other hand, Ning Luoluo was much simpler. His strength was already a level higher than Wang Tong''s, and coupled with his enlightenment, the power he had gained was naturally much greater than that of an ordinary person''s. " Compared to the Ancient Tomb, your strength is still mediocre and you will always be stepped on by others. " Ning Luo was making a ruckus because she wanted to humiliate Wang Tong in front of everyone, so that she could lose her dignity in front of her subordinates. Sure enough, after everyone heard this, most of them believed Ning Luo''s words. Only one or two of them were still suspicious. Wang Tong''s face was flushed red with anger. Suddenly, he shouted loudly and waved the big blade in his hand in front of him. A strong wind was generated to scare Ning Luo away. " Watch the show! Kill that woman. " Wang Tong could see that Ning Luo and that woman were not ordinary people. He wasn''t Ning Luo''s match, so he could only use Hua Wushuang''s body to find out Ning Luo''s weakness. Upon hearing her command, everyone picked up their weapons and gathered around Hua Wushuang. Originally, Hua Wushuang was the only one left. Although she had suffered some injuries, her heart was at a loss. She could only brace herself and fight again. Unfortunately, now that Ning Xi had arrived, the conviction in his heart had long since disappeared. Ning Luo saw through Wang Tong''s intention and sneered. Her figure suddenly flashed and turned into a white light, disappearing from where she stood. " This is a real cultivation technique! " Wang Tong had never seen such a strange martial art before and was shocked by it. " "Be careful!" These words were meant for those subordinates, because the instant Ning Luo disappeared, she appeared in front of Hua Wushuang out of thin air. With a flash of white light, Wang Tong immediately noticed. Unfortunately, it was too late. His subordinates didn''t have his cultivation level, so they naturally couldn''t quickly discover Ning Luo. By the time he shouted, everyone had already been viciously murdered. Once Ning Luo appeared and aimed at the throats of the crowd, he swung the halberd in his hand horizontally, drawing an arc in front of him. Blood immediately splattered everywhere as he wailed in pain. Five to six men fell to the ground with their throats cut by the halberd. " Ning Luo! "You ¡­" How could Wang Tong not be sad when he saw his subordinates'' deaths? He wanted to shout and curse at them, but Ning Luo wouldn''t put him in her eyes. " Wushuang, are you alright? " Crossarm held onto Hua Wushuang tightly as he asked softly. His tone was filled with love. Hua Wushuang looked at Ning Luo''s eyes and felt her eyes turn red. She was so excited that she was unable to say anything, and could only nod slightly. " "Brat, I want your life." At this moment, with the exception of one person, all of them had perished. He raised the large blade in his hand and was about to fight Ning Luo to the death. The blade swayed in the wind, and the sound of breaking through the air rang through the air as it arrived behind Ning Luo. Ning Luo didn''t even turn his head as he swung the halberd backwards. " "Clang!" A sound! A powerful force passed through the large blade and reached Netcom''s hand. It was unable to hold onto anything and was immediately sent flying. It landed ten steps behind him and stabbed into the ground. Ning Luo suddenly turned around at this moment, her eyes cold, as if she could freeze a living person to death. " "You ¡­" Wang Tong was stunned. He had never seen such a gaze before. A chill rose in his heart and spread throughout his body. " "Scram!" Ning Luo shouted loudly, and threw a flying kick right at Wang Tong''s chest. " "Pfft!" Wang Tong was kicked right in the chest by Ning Luo. He was sent flying as blood spurted out of his mouth. In fact, it wasn''t that Ning Luo was much stronger than Wang Tong, but rather that Wang Tong had been in a daze for a moment. He had completely forgotten to use his martial arts to protect his body, which was why Ning Luo had defeated him in one move. But regardless of the cause, Wang Tong had already lost. Even if he was unwilling, he couldn''t change the outcome. " Wushuang, let''s go. " Ning Luo, on the other hand, didn''t care about Wang Tong''s life. To him, since he was defeated, he wasn''t a threat at all. Hua Wushuang first nodded her head. Then, she turned back to look at Wang Tong, as if she was thinking how to deal with this pervert. Wang Tong was afraid of Ning Luo and immediately exclaimed. He picked up his weapon, grabbed his tail, and ran away like a wisp of smoke. " "How could you let that scoundrel go." Hua Wushuang did not understand. It was not easy to defeat this person, but if he were to come out and do evil in the future, who knew how many people would suffer? However, Ning Luo didn''t care about that. She only shook her head lightly and said to Hua Wushuang: "If it wasn''t for him, how would we have met. Considering this favor, I''ll spare his life first." Since Ning Luo had already said so, other than being full of joy, there was nothing else that Hua Wushuang could say. " Oh right, Wushuang, when did you become a disciple of Mystic Maiden Mountain? Why did you appear here? " When he heard Wang Tong''s words, he also felt very strange. It had only been a year since he had parted with Hua Wushuang, but now, he had become a disciple of the Mystic Maiden Mountain. Suddenly, she raised her head and sighed, saying: "I was forced to separate from you that day, but later, I met the Heavenly Evil God Ni and became her disciple." He said it in a simple manner. One must know that the Mystic Maiden Mountain was also one of the eight great powers. How could they so easily accept a disciple? "Originally, I was ordered by my master to go down the mountain to participate in the birthday of a Shakyamuni of the Pure Wind Temple, so I could train myself. Unfortunately, I met a crazy disciple of the Myriad Evil Temple here. If not for you, I''m afraid ¡­" "I''m afraid ¡­" Ning Luo''s entire body shuddered. She remembered the matters in the Cloud Gauze City and was afraid that it would cause Hua Wushuang to grieve. She quickly changed the topic. " Your shoulder is injured, I think we should find a place to bandage it. " Hua Wushuang glanced at his originally white clothes. Half of his sleeves had already been dyed red. Girls were relatively clean, even he himself felt a little disgusted. Thus, he nodded his head. " There''s a small town up ahead. It''s not far from here. " Ning Luo turned back to look unwillingly in the direction of the Cloud Gauze City. Suddenly, he sighed. His eyes showed sorrow. " "Fine." As the two of them walked further and further away, the figure of a fatty suddenly appeared behind them. He looked at the two of them evilly and said, "Ning Luo, I swear I won''t kill you." This person was Wang Tong, who had fled in panic. He had not gone far, but wanted to see where Ning Luo and his group were headed so that he could find an opportunity to take revenge. Wang Tong once again glanced at the corpses on the ground and helplessly shook his head. " Fortunately, you all are unable to return, otherwise, how would I have any face left? " C134 Ning Luo and Hua Wushuang came to the small town that he had mentioned earlier. Although there weren''t many people, the market was still bustling with activity. That night, Ning Luo randomly found an inn and after healing Hua Wushuang, she took out a pill and passed it to her. " I didn''t expect you to also be at the peak of the Dharma Idol. " Hua Wu Shuang''s talent was outstanding, that was why she was chosen by the Heavenly Demon God Ni as a disciple. Now that her cultivation was mentioned, she felt extremely ashamed. " And you, how do you live after we separate? " If one had to talk about Ning Luo''s fortuitous encounters, it would take at least three days and three nights to finish. Therefore, Ning Luo simply mentioned it a bit, but she couldn''t help but drop her head in tears when she talked about the events in Yunluo City. " Aren''t you an orphan? You still have your family in the Cloud Luo City? " When Hua Wushuang asked this question, her face suddenly turned pale. If she really did kill Ning Luo, how would she explain it to Ning Luo? " No! "Although I don''t have any relatives, my brothers are a hundred times closer to each other than relatives. I swear that I will find the culprit no matter where he goes, I will make him pay with his life." Ning Luo got angrier and angrier as he spoke. He stood up and started cursing towards the sky. Hua Wushuang secretly thought, This is bad! Back then, she had only been concerned with her revenge and had forgotten about Ning Luo''s brothers. However, seeing Ning Luo''s current situation, even a fool would know that it was better not to tell him the truth. Ning Luo accidentally saw Hua Wushuang lowering her head without saying a word. She frowned, thinking that her actions just now had scared her. She immediately sat down and her tone became more gentle. " Wushuang, I was too excited. I''m truly sorry. " Hua Wushuang had been frightened by Ning Luo, but she was secretly calculating how to hide the truth from Ning Luo. " Oh? Oh! No, it''s all right. " " Oh right, Wushuang, why don''t you let me accompany you to the Pure Wind Temple? This was what Ning Luo had wanted to say, but there was no chance. If they didn''t say it now, they would have to split up again after tonight. A burst of joy overcame Hua Wushuang. She was wishing for the best in her heart. Therefore, she smiled lightly and nodded her head silently, agreeing to Ning Luo''s request. " Fine! It''s getting late, rest early if you''re injured. " After Ning Luo said her piece, she left the room. Hua Wushuang stood up to send them off. After they said their goodbyes, they both went back to bed. In the middle of the night, Ning Luo was lying on his bed, unable to fall asleep. As long as he closed his eyes, he would be able to see the scene of the Cloud Gauze City along with his brother Luo Dao, also lying in a pool of blood. " Who exactly killed a whole city''s worth of people, and why? " Xuanyuan Yu? Wang Tong? There was someone else. Ning Xueluo''s mind was filled with the question of who the murderer was, and it had become his biggest problem. As she turned over, Ning Luo suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside his door. She was shocked. Who would come looking for her in the middle of the night? Hua Wushuang? Very soon, Ning Luo ruled out this possibility. The other person was still outside and hadn''t knocked since he hadn''t made any movements. This made Ning Luo suspicious. With a slight sound, a shining dagger pierced through the gap in the door. " "Not good!" Ning Luoluo jumped off the bed and grabbed at the empty air. A white halberd appeared in her hand and she aimed at the door. She suddenly shouted and flew over. " "Bam!" A loud sound echoed out! Two doors had been broken by Ning Luo''s attack, and his Divine Firmament Halberd appeared outside the door. " "Hu!" A cry of alarm rang out! Seeing that the other party had discovered him, the newcomer leapt several steps away! "Who are you!?" Why did you sneak an attack on me? " Ning Luo angrily glared back at him. He held the Divine Firmament Halberd in front of his chest, ready to defend against the opponent''s attack at any time. The other person didn''t say anything. He just stared at Ning Luo, and suddenly, his entire body seemed to be trembling. However, his face was covered by a black cloth, making it impossible for others to see his expression ¡­ Ning Luo saw that he wasn''t paying attention to her, her eyes narrowed in anger. "Then you can go die!" Before he could finish his sentence, that person''s figure flashed again, creating a gust of wind and running towards the direction of the stairs. " "Stop right there!" Ning Luo was puzzled. He hastened to say something, but the other side heard the sound and stopped moving. He didn''t turn around and continued to rush away like the wind. At this moment, the sound alarmed Hua Wushuang in the room next door. When she heard Ning Luo''s voice, she immediately ran out of the room. " "Ning Luo, what happened?" Ning Luo was in a daze. She secretly felt strange. Looking at that person''s back, she felt like she was familiar with him, but she just couldn''t remember where she had seen him before. " Someone ambushed me. " " Who is it? Are you hurt? " Hua Wushuang was shocked. Ning Luo had just arrived at this place, how could there be an enemy coming after her? Ning Luo shook his head, but in his heart, he felt strange. This person obviously wasn''t weak, so why didn''t he just fight and run? If it wasn''t for the fact that she was worried about Hua Wushuang''s safety, Ning Luo would have rushed over long ago to capture that fellow. " Let''s hurry on our way and not implicate the other residents. " As Ning Luo thought about how the city had been massacred, she couldn''t help but feel pity for him. She put aside her worries and prepared to set off. Now, Hua Wushuang naturally followed Ning Luo''s lead. She immediately returned to her room to grab her things and walked outside. Even so, the servants and the old shopkeeper had already died on the spot. When Ning Luo saw the corpse, he suddenly frowned. " This person is actually so heartless. " For some reason, ever since she saw Ning Luo, Hua Wushuang''s character had started to calm down. When she saw this scene, she secretly frowned. " Could it be someone from the Infinite Evil Palace? " " "Impossible, although the strength of this person is not bad, he is definitely not from the Infinite Evil Hall." Thinking back on that familiar figure, Ning Luo''s first decision was to rule out the Myriad Evil Hall. "Who could it be? "I think we should hurry up and get going." Hua Wushuang did not want Ning Luo to stay here to cause trouble. As long as she left, anything else would be fine. C135 After a sleepless night, Ning Luo spent most of his time on the journey. Fortunately, Hua Wushuang was obedient to him, so even though he was tired, he didn''t complain. "Wushuang, are you tired?" After passing by a small stream, Ning Luo decisively stopped and turned around to ask Hua Wushuang in concern. " "I''m a little tired. Let''s sit down and rest for a while." Ning Luo raised his head to look at the eastern horizon. The sky was already starting to brighten. He had brought a woman with him, and they had traveled at least a hundred li in one night. How could he not feel tired? " "Well, let''s sit down and rest for a while." Ning Luo hesitated for a while before finally grabbing onto Hua Wushuang''s soft hand. Sitting on the grass by the stream, Hua Wushuang was leaning on Ning Luo''s shoulder. " Ning Luo, are you still troubled over the matters of the Cloud Gauze City? " In fact, ever since she had met Ning Luo, Hua Wushuang had started to worry a little, because he did not know how to tell Ning Luo the truth. " It''s a pity that I can''t think of who was the culprit, otherwise my brother Luo Dao wouldn''t have died in vain. " Ning Luo was depressed. The brotherly friendship from yesterday had turned into a separation between heaven and earth. The most unpleasant thing was that he had yet to find the murderer. " If you find the killer, you... What will you do? " Hua Wushuang was startled. She never thought that Ning Luo would have such a great hatred towards her. Even her voice began to tremble when she asked the question. Ning Luo, on the other hand, didn''t notice this change. After all, he believed in the girl in front of him. " As long as you see it, you will naturally pay with your life. " " "Oh!" When Hua Wushuang heard this, she secretly exclaimed in her heart. She immediately stood up and looked directly at the man in front of her with indecision. " Alright Wushuang, let''s not worry about that. You can rest for a while. " " No... Have you actually thought about it? The reason for the destruction of the Cloud Luo City could be because they had offended someone. " When Ning Luo heard that, he frowned and hesitated for a moment. However, when that scene from the Cloud Gauze City appeared in his mind, he couldn''t hold it in any longer. " Even if we do offend them, we should not use such a cruel method to deal with them. Moreover, there is my brother inside. " Hua Wushuang was at a loss for words. For a moment, she could not retort to Ning Luo''s words. She stared at Ning Luo, and two streams of tears flowed down her face. It was only then that Ning Luo realized she was too emotional. How could she yell at a girl like this? " Wushuang, I''m sorry, I was a little too excited. " He took a step forward, wanting to comfort Hua Wushuang, but how could he have known that Hua Wushuang would step back at this moment? " "Wushuang ¡­" Ning Luo didn''t understand. The two of them had only known each other for a day, but they could both feel that the other liked them. But why did she avoid me? Was it because I was being sentimental? As if she had seen through Ning Luo''s doubts, Hua Wushuang shook her head unwillingly: "I was the one who killed the people in Cloud Luo City, they deserve to die!" Finally, she could no longer hold it in as tears gushed out endlessly. In the blink of an eye, it was as if she was shedding tears all over her face. Ning Luo''s head buzzed again. He looked at Hua Wushuang in disbelief, and unconsciously took two steps back. "Impossible ¡­" "No, you won''t do that, you won''t..." Hua Wushuang knew that she would not easily let this go. Initially, she did not want to tell Ning Luo about it, but she felt that lying to him was a little too much. " Ning Luo, I love you, so I don''t want to lie to you. Ning Luo''s body instantly exploded. She pointed at Hua Wushuang and shouted angrily: "That''s a commoner! "Innocent people!" " No! They don''t have any innocent people, they deserve whatever they deserve. " Hua Wushuang had a mournful look on her face as she reminisced the past bit by bit. " "You ¡­" Ning Luo''s eyes were filled with ferocity. His hands were tightly clenched into fists. Looking at his imposing manner, he seemed to be ready to strike at any moment. " "Big brother Ning Luo, do you want to take revenge for them?" A trace of sadness flashed across Hua Wushuang''s face. She looked dazedly at the man in front of her. Her heart felt as though it was bleeding. Ning Luo finally came to her senses. She couldn''t help but turn around, gasping for breath. What did she want? She was her favorite woman. However, how could he forgive her for what she had done to Yun Luo City? Ning Luo found it really hard to stand in such a dilemma. " You can go! " Hua Wushuang had thought of this from the beginning, but she had not expected that Ning Luo would let her off so easily. " "You''re really letting me go?" Ning Luo was shocked. The woman he had always liked had suddenly turned into the murderer of him. No matter who it was, they couldn''t calm down in an instant. " "Yes, you can leave. I want to be alone." Hua Wushuang understood what it meant to leave, and the tears that she had just stopped fell once again. " "Big brother Ning Luo, I also have my own difficulties. All those years ago, I was humiliated, and everyone in the Cloud Gauze City was there to watch me get lively." Ning Luo''s heart shook. He was present that day, and it was indeed the people''s fault. However, when he thought about his brother, Ning Luo shook his head helplessly. This time, Hua Wushuang was feeling disheartened. She tried to explain herself, but the others just wouldn''t listen. " Good! "Big brother Ning Luo, you take care of yourself in the future." A cool breeze blew and Ning Luo''s eyes widened. He knew that was the sound of Hua Wushuang leaving. He quickly turned around and sure enough, Hua Wushuang was nowhere to be seen. Ning Luo felt uneasy. She chased after him in a hurry. She was about to start shouting, but the words were stuck in her throat. She didn''t know what to say. " "He''s the one who killed Xiao Dao and the rest. What am I doing?" Ning Luo''s heart was filled with regret. " Wasn''t she the woman he had always liked? Why didn''t you stop him when you saw him leave? " Contradictions arose in her heart, causing Ning Luo to be unable to hold on due to the pressure. Suddenly, she couldn''t hold on any longer and fell limply to the ground. "Knife..." I... "I have no way to avenge you, sorry ¡­" How could she bear to make a move on Hua Wushuang? The reason she let him leave was for fear that he would not be able to control himself and do something that he would never be able to reverse. As Ning Luo was immersed in his sadness, a man''s soft sigh suddenly appeared behind him. " Who! "Come out!" Ning Luo stood up and turned around abruptly, only to see the grass and plants moving without wind. He guessed that the person must have already escaped. He looked in the direction that the man had fled in and suddenly frowned. " I didn''t expect someone to be following me, then Wushuang ¡­ " Ning Luo subconsciously looked at the official road, and suddenly felt a sense of unwillingness. C136 Hua Wushuang had always liked Ning Luo. Previously, she had been determined to part with Ning Luo and leave by herself, but who would have known the difficulties she faced? Now that she had a taste of her big wish, she had actually offended Ning Luo, who she had always been worried about. As Hua Wushuang walked alone on the road, her tears flowed nonstop. Her heart felt as if it was being pierced by needles and was in excruciating pain. The eastern horizon gradually lit up. By the time Hua Wushuang had arrived at a town, the sky was already bright. There were many pedestrians on the street, rushing to their own businesses. Seeing this scene, a trace of resentment suddenly appeared in Hua Wushuang''s empty eyes. " "If I hadn''t taken revenge, would Ning Luo still treat me like this?" Suddenly, a sense of frustration arose within Hua Wushuang''s eyes. Where should she go? How should she face the man she liked? "Slut!" I''ve found you. " For a moment, Hua Wushuang was stunned. Then, an angry shout suddenly sounded from right in front of her! It was as if he was insulting him without a doubt. When she raised her head, she saw that it was Hua Wushuang''s nemesis. The red rose angrily walked over. " Humph! I didn''t expect that after not seeing you for a long time, you had become a lot more haggard. " It was unexpected that a night of sadness had caused her face to be extremely haggard. If someone could see through it, then it would naturally be uncomfortable. " It''s you again! " Meeting on a narrow path, Hua Wushuang knew that a big battle was about to begin and she could not avoid it. " "Clang!" A sound! A cold sword appeared in Hua Wushuang''s hand out of thin air. The passersby saw that something was wrong and quickly ran in all directions. No one dared to stay and watch. For ordinary people, they would be able to live a stable life, and that was the most satisfying thing. Such a bloody face, it was fine to not look at it. " "Are you sure you can beat me?" Red Rose was already a Heavenly Mage expert. In the past, every time she fought with Hua Wushuang, she would lose. To him, this was no exception. " Humph! Today, either you die or I die, look at this! " With a shake of the longsword in her hand, Hua Wushuang let out a dragon cry and turned into a stream of sword Qi, charging towards the opponent. Naturally, Red Rose was not to be outdone. Seeing such a tyrannical move from Hua Wushuang, she suddenly gave a cold snort of disdain. " It''s just a small trick! " As soon as he finished speaking, he shook his body and a soft whip appeared innocently in his hand. Then, he shook it. "Pa!" With a sound, the sword Qi disappeared. Red Rose revealed a pleased expression. She suddenly jumped up and coldly whipped Hua Wushuang. The whip whistled through the air. Hua Wushuang was shocked. She did not dare to stop and continued swinging her sword. " "Clang!" A sound! Hua Wushuang''s long sword struck the long whip, repelling her aggressive stance. At the same time, her own sword also transmitted a strong force through her hand, causing her to leap backwards. " I never thought that in just a few days, your strength would grow so much. Seems like you are highly regarded. " As Red Rose spoke, her hand continued to move. She pulled back her whip and waved it. The whip turned into countless rings of light and illuminated herself. He knew that if he missed, his opponent would definitely raise her sword to defend, which was why she chose to hold back. Indeed, as expected, Hua Wushuang had retreated in order to advance. Just as she stabilized her body, she raised her sword and rushed forward. " "Good!" Red Rose secretly shouted. She swung the soft whip in her hand, and with a ''pa'' sound, it landed on Hua Wushuang''s sword. Hua Wushuang could not hold it in her hands. She immediately exclaimed and her long sword flew out of her hand. " "Ahhh!" The red rose originally wanted to put Hua Wushuang to death. When she saw this scene, her hand trembled and the soft whip once again swept over, aiming at Hua Wushuang''s chest. " Let''s see if you can live. " When Hua Wushuang saw this, her heart felt empty. At this moment, a trace of a smile actually appeared on her face. " "Big brother Ning Luo, our grudge is about to end." At the moment of life and death, he was actually thinking about such a thing. It seemed that he really regretted sitting down for the sake of Ning Luo. Unfortunately, it was too late for regret. At that critical moment, just as the soft whip was about to hit Hua Wushuang, a cold light flashed in front of her and a silver halberd appeared out of nowhere. " "Buzz ¡­" A dragon''s roar sounded! After Red Rose saw this, she did not have any time to think and immediately cried out in alarm. She waved her hand and pulled back her soft whip because she knew that the strength of the newcomer was definitely not inferior to hers. The person who came grabbed onto Hua Wushuang''s slender waist. A faint fragrance instantly assaulted his nostrils. However, he did not stop. Instead, he held the beauty in his arms and rushed towards Red Rose together. Hua Wushuang opened her eyes immediately when she was hugged by the person. With one glance, tears rolled down her cheeks. " Ning... "Big brother Ning Luo!" She had not expected that Ning Luo would suddenly appear in front of her at such a critical moment. This was the third time she had saved her life. Ning Luo didn''t respond to Hua Wushuang''s words. It wasn''t because she was angry, but because she was facing a scheming woman like Red Rose, it was better for her to give it her all. Red Rose was shocked when she saw Ning Luo. This boy had been famous for the past year. He had already covered the eight major powers of the four continents, making him famous among the world''s practitioners. Red Rose knew that her opponent was much stronger than her. In the blink of an eye, the force from the halberd had already reached her. " "Ahhh!" She hurriedly used the soft whip in her hand, using her attack as a defense. Ignoring the danger in front of her, she used the whip to strike at her opponent''s face. " "What a ruthless method!" " "Big brother Ning Luo, let me go quickly. You''ll be in a passive position this way." The beauty in his arms was worried about Ning Luo''s safety, afraid that he would be burdened by her, so she loudly suggested to let go of him. Ning Luo could see the viciousness of the red rose in front of her. She wasn''t really able to do anything with the flower in her arms. " "Alright!" Ning Luo used a bit of strength in his left hand to push Hua Wushuang away from him. At the same time, the Divine Firmament Halberd in his right hand struck the soft whip, cutting it in half. " "You..." Red Rose''s face was flushed red, and her eyes seemed as if they were about to spit fire. No one could blame him for this. He had spent a great deal of effort to gather all the materials for this soft whip. " What''s wrong? "Do you want to continue?" The smile on Ning Luo''s face became even wider. He knew that this ruthless woman was absolutely no match for him, so what else could he be afraid of? " Ning Luo! "I will remember you." Red Rose glared fiercely at Ning Luo. As she left, she suddenly shifted her gaze to Hua Wushuang who was standing behind Ning Luo. She coldly snorted and no longer paid any attention to the two of them as she slowly left. C137 "Big brother Ning Luo!" At this time, Hua Wushuang could no longer control herself and jumped into Ning Luo''s arms. She started to cry bitterly. Ning Luo''s expression froze, her body froze for a moment. She spread out her hands, but no one knew where she put them. "Wushuang ¡­" Sorry, I... "I shouldn''t have told you to leave." Ning Xueluo, who had always been a man, couldn''t help but feel apologetic when a young girl, after being chased away by him, encountered a formidable opponent. However, Hua Wushuang was like a person made of tears. She kept crying as she was held by Ning Luo. She didn''t look like a young lady who had slaughtered so many lives in Cloud Gauze City. The number of passersby gradually increased. Everyone noticed the man and woman who were following them. Some of them were confused and started pointing fingers at Ning Luo. It seemed like they were blaming Ning Luo. However, why would a woman cry loudly in the arms of a man for no reason? This made Ning Xueluo feel awkward, and her face flushed from embarrassment. After about two incense sticks of time, that Hua Wushuang finally stopped crying and raised her head to look at Ning Luo. "You ¡­" "How did you find them?" Ning Luo finally reacted and grabbed Hua Wushuang''s hand, explaining as she walked. It turned out that when Ning Luo heard that sigh last night, she had already known that she was being followed. Then, she remembered that if Hua Wushuang left her side, there would definitely be some sort of danger. That was why she chased after her without stopping. "Wushuang, you haven''t had a good rest the whole night, you must be tired." When Ning Luo saw Hua Wu''s empty eyes and haggard complexion, she knew that he must have not slept well last night. With the sad journey, his spirit must have been a little too much. Indeed, Hua Wushuang felt that her mind was in a trance. Just now, she had experienced a huge battle and was unable to endure the tiredness. Seeing that he did not reply, However, from the looks of it, Ning Luo could guess what was going on. Thus, without further ado, he found an inn and brought Hua Wushuang to the guest room on the second floor. After sending the inn staff away, Ning Luo arrived in front of the bed. She consoled Hua Wushuang who was lying on the bed in a soft voice. "Wushuang, go to sleep first. I''ll guard you here." Ning Luo was afraid that someone would sneak an attack on her. Hua Wushuang was already extremely haggard, how could she continue to suffer? Hua Wushuang knew that Ning Luo didn''t have a good rest either. He clearly understood why he was accompanying her, but would he be able to bear it? "Big brother Ning Luo, you should go rest as well. I''m fine, I''ll call for you if there''s anything." Ning Luo looked at Hua Wushuang with a faint smile and shook her head. It could be said that Hua Wushuang''s current fate was entirely because of her. If it wasn''t for him, how could he have met such a formidable opponent like Red Rose? "Do you still blame me for doing what I did in Yun Luo City?" The only thing that made Hua Wushuang worried was what she had done before. What she wanted to hear the most was Ning Luo''s forgiveness. Since Ning Luo was able to catch up, she didn''t blame him for what he had done. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have cared about his life anymore. "Don''t be silly, why are you still thinking about him." Perhaps it was because Hua Wushuang was too tired, after hearing these words, she obediently closed her eyes and fell asleep. Ning Luo covered him with a blanket and sighed helplessly. How could he forget about the matters in Yun Luo city so quickly? However, he was a smart person, and since he had already made a grave mistake, it wouldn''t be good for anyone to think about it. The current situation was a living example. "Last night''s sigh, who was it? Who was it that was following me?" Ning Luo stood up and slowly walked to the window. Ning Luo could clearly sense that the person was simply following her. Otherwise, that person wouldn''t have done her any harm. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have fled without battling. Ning Luo casually opened the window and stretched out her head to look at the pedestrians on the street. Her purpose was to see if there were any suspicious characters around. However, at first glance, he could tell that most of the pedestrians were people who were either here to buy or to sell. There was no sign of any cultivators. After a while, Ning Luo finally calmed down. It seemed that she was still too careful, but it was at this moment that Hua Wushuang, who was lying on the bed, suddenly shouted. Ning Luo was startled and hurried over to check. Only now did she realize that Hua Wushuang was only dreaming. However, the content shocked Ning Luo. "Get lost, I''m not here for you, you better get out of my way." "What?" Ning Luo was puzzled. Was he talking about her? Just as he was about to wake Hua Wushuang up, she suddenly called out his name. When she saw his hand gesture slow down, she started to listen carefully. It turned out that a year ago, after returning from learning, Hua Wushuang went to look for Ning Luo in the Cloud Gauze City. However, when the villains saw that, at first, Hua Wushuang did not want to bother with them, but that guy used his own strength to incite the citizens of the city to insult and insult her. Ning Luo finally understood that it wasn''t Hua Wushuang who was looking for trouble. It was all because of the insults from the people in the city. She had truly troubled her brothers, causing them to suffer. After an unknown amount of time, Hua Wushuang who was on the bed suddenly woke up and saw Ning Luo sitting on the bed. "Big brother Ning Luo, what happened to you?" Ning Luo suddenly woke up with a start. He associated the words in Hua Wushuang''s dream and finally understood some of them. Just when he was secretly feeling depressed, he didn''t expect Hua Wushuang to wake up. "No, no, what do you think?" Hua Wushuang moved her body doubtfully, and did not feel any discomfort. "I''m much better now. You should rest for a while." Ning Luo suddenly smiled bitterly. How could he have the time to rest now? Since Hua Wushuang had already rested, he had no intention of staying any longer. "I think we should leave. With our current situation, we can''t stay here for too long, otherwise it will be very dangerous." "Is your body done eating?" Hua Wushuang only cared about Ning Luo''s body. What was dangerous or not dangerous? It wasn''t like she hadn''t seen it before, how could it be more important than Ning Luo''s. Ning Luo knew she was worrying about him. Ever since she heard his dreamy words, she started to feel that she owed him. The last time she went to the Cloud Gauze City, she didn''t seek revenge, but a tragedy. "I''m fine, pack up and let''s go." Ning Luo stood up and allowed Hua Wushuang to get off the bed. Then, she simply packed something before the two of them went downstairs and pushed the door open. C138 The reason why Ning Luo didn''t want to rest on the spot was that she was afraid that the people who had attacked her would chase after her. If she was going to fight him alone, she definitely wouldn''t be his match. The two of them left the town, and Ning Luo peeked behind them as they walked. It was as if they were looking for something. "Big Brother Ning Luo, what are you looking at?" Hua Wushuang, who was beside her, had already been paying attention to Ning Luo''s actions for a long time, but she just did not understand Ning Luo''s intention. Ning Luo was stunned at first, but then she smiled. Perhaps she really was being overly suspicious. "Oh!" "It''s nothing. I was afraid someone would follow us." Ning Luo had made quite a few enemies in the past few days, and now that she was with the woman she liked, how could she be a little careless? On the contrary, Hua Wushuang felt that Ning Luo had been too careful. And this caution was entirely due to her own safety. For a moment, she slowly lowered her head, and a sweet feeling rose in her heart. After a few miles, the two of them gave up on foot and rode the wind. At this time, on a small road in the countryside, a youth dressed in black suddenly walked out. "Big Brother ¡­" "Thank you." After speaking, this figure leaped up and turned into a gust of wind, chasing after Ning Luo. In the blink of an eye, a day had passed. Ning Luo and Hua Wushuang had arrived at the foot of the mountain of the Pure Wind Temple. "Big Brother Ning Luo, tomorrow will be the birthday of a Shakyamuni from the Pure Wind Temple. It looks like we didn''t come late." This was the first time that the Heavenly Demon God Ni had given him a mission. The reason why he was able to smoothly complete it was all because of Ning Luo. However, Ning Luo suddenly realized that the disciples of the Mysterious Maiden Mountain would definitely come to pay their respects on the birthday of the Cool Breeze Temple''s Shakyamuni. Then, the disciples of the other sects would come one after another. Among the eight great forces, he had many enemies. If the other powers joined forces to deal with him, wouldn''t that be harming Hua Wushuang? For a moment, his expression darkened. "Big Brother Ning Luo, what happened to you?" Seeing that Ning Luo''s expression wasn''t good, Hua Wushuang quickly went up and asked with concern. Ning Luo abruptly woke up from her stupor. She was lost in her thoughts, but she forgot about Hua Wushuang, and shook her head with a smile. "It''s nothing. Wushuang, are there still many sects coming to pay their respects tomorrow?" Hua Wushuang did not understand why he asked that. She gave him a puzzled look. "That is naturally the case. From top to bottom, Pure Wind Temple is fair and just. All the other sects praise it, so how could there not be a sect that doesn''t come?" This was exactly what Ning Luo was worried about. If Xuanyuan Yulie, Zhang Feng, and the others were to come, wouldn''t that mean he himself was entering into a dangerous situation? "Let''s go." Since they were already here, even if their future was dangerous, there was no reason for them to turn around and leave. Moreover, Ning Luo was someone who wasn''t afraid of danger. When they arrived at the Pure Wind Temple, they were greeted by the second disciple of the Shakyamuni. Due to the strict rules of the temple, they were arranged to stay in a side room on the east side of the backyard. Zhong Dao looked at Ning Luo with admiration, before suddenly opening his mouth. "I''ve long heard of Junior Brother Ning''s great name. To be able to see you today is truly a blessing of three lives." Ning Luo knew that the last time he went to the Immortal Graveyard, his name had already shaken all over the continent. It wouldn''t be too much if this Taoist senior knew about it. "Thank you, senior apprentice-brother Heavy Dao." The heavy road suddenly laughed twice, then turned around and left the room, closing the door for Ning Luo. Although he did not make things difficult for himself at the time, it was probably because of the importance of the main road. If they were to attack at night, even though this was the backyard of the Clear Wind Temple, it was still very far from the main hall. If anything really happened, it would not alarm them. At this moment, there was a sudden knock at the door. Ning Luo immediately turned around, and saw that it was Hua Wushuang who had walked in. Hua Wushuang smiled at Ning Luo, then closed the door and walked over. "Big brother Ning Luo, you haven''t rested yet." Hua Wushuang was in her room, feeling a little depressed. Thus, she thought of Ning Luo and came to look for her. "Hehe, I''ve only just arrived here and I''m not in the mood to sleep." Actually, Ning Luo was just worried that the disciples next door would sneak attack her at night, so she refused to rest and waited for a big battle. When Hua Wushuang heard this, she was skeptical. He had heard a little about Ning Luo, how could he not know? "Big Brother Ning Luo, my second senior sister, Nangong Xue, you know her, right?" "Nangong Xue ¡­" Ning Luo frowned. He felt that this name was very familiar, but he couldn''t remember where he had seen it before. He repeatedly underestimated it. "My Mystic Maiden Mountain''s second senior sister, the one that you forgot to help you deal with the Ascension Sect and the Infinite Evil Hall back in the Immortal Graveyard." "It''s her?" "Haha, I remember now. Your senior sister has a purpose for helping me." Naturally, this was something that made Nangong Xue extremely angry. Ever since she ran back to the Mystic Maiden Mountain, she had been cursing Ning Luo the entire time. "Yes, he returned to the Mystic Maiden Mountain. That''s why I remember that you have so many enemies." As she spoke, Hua Wushuang''s eyes turned left and right, reminding Ning Luo that the disciples living on her left and right were Ning Luo''s enemies. How could Ning Luo not have noticed this? But since the other person didn''t come looking for trouble, how could he come knocking and cause trouble? Moreover, he didn''t want to see the buddhist side. "Oh right, Wushuang, did you see the disciples of the Thousand Demons Sect again?" Ning Luo thought of her own sect, and guessed that the Sect Leader would also send his disciples to offer their birthday wishes. However, she didn''t know who he would send. A moment later, she decisively shook her head. "I haven''t seen him yet, maybe he will come tomorrow, so aren''t you from the Thousand Demons Sect? If that''s not possible, then you can come forward and congratulate us. " Ning Luo sighed. Wouldn''t this be child''s play if his master and his master found out about this? "We''ll see about that tomorrow." "Hee hee ¡­" I was just kidding. Alright, since you didn''t sleep well last night, you should get some rest. " As she spoke, Hua Wushuang stood up. When Ning Luo saw her, he immediately shouted for her to stop. "Wait!" Hua Wushuang suddenly stopped and turned around to look at Ning Luo in confusion. "If anything happens at night, you must not come over. They are very strong, and you are not a match for them." Hua Wushuang knew who he was referring to. As for her power, she was even more clear that she would not do something that she did not know her limits. "Be careful, this is the Clear Wind Temple. They might not do anything." With that, Hua Wushuang left Ning Luo''s room. C139 That night, Ning Luo lay in bed, not sleeping at all. She was only waiting for the arrival of Lie Changfeng and the others. "If it was just Lie Changfeng alone, he would definitely not dare to come here." He had experienced his own methods before, so if it was him or a group of trash, Ning Luo wouldn''t be afraid. However, there were a lot of elites from different sects gathered here, and he wasn''t sure who would come to help, so this was what Ning Luo was most worried about. It was peaceful in the first half of the night, but in the second half, footsteps could be heard in the direction of Ning Luo''s room. Ning Luo was on high alert. Although the sound of his footsteps was subtle, it didn''t escape his eyes. Immediately, he opened his eyes. " "They really came!" He jumped off the bed and stood in front of the bed, his eyes glued to the door. " "Bam!" A loud sound echoed out! The door to Ning Luo''s room was kicked open by someone, and two youths walked in. " Lie Changfeng! Xuanyuan Yu? " Ning Luo swept his gaze across the crowd. He had already guessed that Ren Changfeng would come, but Xuanyuan Yu''s arrival had unavoidably surprised him. " Humph! "Brat, how have you been?" Xuanyuan Yu suddenly took a step forward, her every word and gesture revealing a great deal of freedom. " Haha ¡­ I still have to rely on your blessings. If it wasn''t for you bringing me to the villa to pretend to be you, I would have been together with today''s achievements. " Lie Changfeng only knew that these two looked very similar. At one point, he had no idea if these two were real or fake. However, he had no idea what Ning Luo was talking about at all. "Counterfeit? Young Hall Master, you ¡­ " Naturally, Xuanyuan Yu did not want others to find out about this matter. She gave Lie Changfeng a furious glare and suddenly waved her hand to stop him from speaking further. " "Don''t fall for this kid''s trick." When Ning Luo heard this, she couldn''t help laughing out loud. They even considered her to be someone important. " "He''s just a defeated opponent. Say it, what business do you have with me?" Xuanyuan Yu''s expression changed and she suddenly took a step forward. After pondering for a moment, she said with a smile, "Leave behind all the weapons on your body. Then, I''ll take back the things you stole from me and kill you afterwards." " What? If you can kill me, don''t laugh my teeth off. " Ning Luo''s gaze was full of contempt for the two people in front of him because they had already exchanged blows several times and none of them were able to defeat him. Although he had escaped the last time Xuanyuan Yu fought him, he had never been afraid of him. " "You''re courting death!" Xuanyuan Yu casually waved her hand and a six-foot-long blade appeared in her hands. With a wave of her hand, the dragon''s roar continued without end. Of course, Lie Changfeng, who was standing to the side, was not one to be outdone. At the same time, a sword appeared in his hand, ready to attack. " Two against one? "Alright, why should I be afraid of everything?" Ning Luo shook his body, and a white light flashed in his hand as a black halberd appeared. This was his famous weapon, the Divine Firmament Halberd! Xuanyuan Yu heard Ning Luo''s words and knew that he was doing it for her. But in front of Lie Changfeng, she couldn''t lose her composure. " "Brother Zhang Feng, it seems like you''ll be the big boss for a while." Xuanyuan Yu didn''t know Ning Luo''s true strength, she only knew that last time he was deliberately mystifying her, taking advantage of her not getting caught and escaping later on. In order not to attract too much attention in the future, he decisively gave up on the idea of fighting two against one. He did not know Ning Luo''s strength, but Lie Changfeng did. Last time, so many people hadn''t been able to take him down, so Xuanyuan Yu told him to block. Wasn''t that just a joke on him? " Young Hall Master, do not underestimate this child. Xuanyuan Yu still found it a bit hard to believe. This kid was only at the middle stage of the Fa Tian realm. How could he have expected what Lie Changfeng had said? " Good! Since he''s so powerful, let me experience it. " As she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Yu waved the great blade in her hand. ''Weng!'' She produced a shocking dragon roar as she slashed through the air, drawing an arc. Ning Luo chuckled softly. He wasn''t underestimating Xuanyuan Yu''s strength, but was rather looking down on the person who had come just now, Lie Changfeng. No wonder he came so late to find her, he was trying to trick Xuanyuan Yu to come with him. "Boom!" "Pah!" The sound of an explosion. Ning Luo''s body didn''t dodge at all. Instead, he actually disappeared into thin air in front of Xuanyuan Yu. Her large blade decisively cut Ning Luo''s bed into two halves. " "Be careful!" A cry of alarm rang out! The one who spoke was Lie Changfeng, who was standing to the side. Xuanyuan Yu was greatly surprised and before she could react, Ning Luo had already appeared behind him. A white light flashed, and Ning Luo suddenly appeared, holding the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand. He suddenly shouted, and swung the halberd from above. The tip of the halberd cut through the wind, creating a loud whistling sound. Ning Luo knew that Xuanyuan Yu was powerful, so she must have used her killing move. In shock, Xuanyuan Yu immediately raised the blade in her hand to block as the strong wind almost stopped her from opening her eyes. " "Zheng ¡­" The moment the sound rang out, fire and flowers scattered in all directions! Xuanyuan Yu only felt a wave of force from his hand. She could barely hold on to her weapon as she staggered back two steps. Ning Luo attacked with all his might, naturally making preparations in his heart. If he missed, he could retreat at any time, so he slowly landed on the ground. "Kid, I didn''t expect you to become so powerful now." When they had met that day, Ning Luo had only been bluffing. She hadn''t thought that after half a year, her strength had actually improved to such an extent. Xuanyuan Yu lightly sighed, still blaming herself for underestimating her opponent. " Humph! This is only the beginning. At this moment, Ning Luo''s body was shining with a white light, as if a god had descended to the mortal world. " "You''re courting death!" Lie Changfeng stood behind Ning Luo. The moment he saw the opportunity, he immediately raised his sword and charged forward. A wave of cold air emanated from the blade. With a casual wave of his hand, sword shadows appeared everywhere. Ning Luo turned around to see, his brows knitted suddenly, and he shook his head. " "Fantastic and unrealistic, look at that halberd!" With an angry shout, Ning Luo waved the halberd in his hand, and a fierce and fierce aura shot out with a whistling sound. When Lie Changfeng saw this, he immediately cried out in fear. He immediately swung his sword and released a sword Qi, "Whoosh!" A loud sound pierced through the air. " "Boom!" The sound of an explosion rang out. Instead of retreating, Ning Luo advanced forward. With the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand, he forced Lie Changfeng out of the courtyard. At this time, Xuanyuan Yu had put away her intention to underestimate the enemy. She didn''t want to see Ning Luo''s strength, it was simply beyond her imagination. Even if it was herself, it was impossible for Lie Changfeng to be restrained by one move. Lie Changfeng left the room, and the more they fought, the more shocked they became. In just half a month, Ning Luo had not only made a breakthrough in her cultivation, but her strength had also increased significantly. Ning Luo waved the halberd in his hand. A white light flashed as a sharp aura swept across the face of Lie Changfeng, immediately causing him to break out in a cold sweat. " Brother Changfeng, don''t worry! I''ll help you! " Xuanyuan Yu gave a loud shout and leapt into the air. Dragon Sky Slash! A black light flashed as a gale tore through the air, creating a whistling sound. C140 Ning Luo originally wanted to chase after Lie Changfeng, but a cold sweat suddenly came down her back. She immediately gave up on Lie Changfeng who was no match for her. With a loud shout, she spun around. Xuanyuan Yu''s slash had struck the spot where Ning Luo had just been standing. A large crack appeared on the marble floor, almost two feet wide and six feet long. It was evident how powerful his slash was. Ning Luo flew into the air and somersaulted a few steps away. When she landed, she glanced at the gaps in the ground, then turned around to look at Xuanyuan Yu. " Humph! You actually dare to come to our hometown and play with an axe with such insignificant skill? " When Xuanyuan Yu heard this, he was so angry that his beard and eyes bulged out, and his eyes almost turned green. There was no need to talk about Lie Changfeng at the side; relying on his own words to deal with Ning Luo was easier said than done. " Young Hall Master, it looks like we cannot afford to care about the principles of the martial arts world anymore. " What Lie Changfeng meant was that if they were to start fighting Ning Luo together, how could Xuanyuan Yu not know what he meant? " Good! Attack left, attack right! Attack right! " Both of them released their weapons at the same time. Each of them let out a loud roar, giving rise to a cool breeze as they started to attack Ning Luo. Seeing the two of them being so brave and fierce, Ning Luo unconsciously jolted up from his stupor. The Divine Firmament Halberd waved in front of his chest, and he shouted loudly. " Good! "Come on!" At this moment, the sounds of the three fighting had no doubt alerted the other guests. Everyone quickly left the room. Seeing that Ning Luo wasn''t at a disadvantage even when fighting one on two, they couldn''t help but all cheer. A woman walked out from the crowd. When she saw Ning Luo''s dangerous situation, she immediately summoned her weapon and was about to step forward to help her. " "Big brother Ning Luo, I''m here to help you!" Suddenly, a large hand grabbed the woman''s arm from the side and stopped her. " "Lady, there''s no need to be anxious. Brother Ning Luo can handle it, just watch the show." Of course, the woman didn''t feel too good about being held back. Ning Luo didn''t care about the dangers of escorting her and had saved her time and time again, so how could she just ignore them? " "Who are you!" He assumed that this man was in cahoots with Xuanyuan Yu and the others, so the woman''s tone of voice was filled with hostility. However, the man wasn''t angry. He must have had some sort of relationship with Ning Luo, so he just laughed. " "My name is Monk. I wonder who this lady is ¡­" Seeing that this woman didn''t hesitate to offend two major powers for the sake of Ning Luo, Monk couldn''t help but feel admiration for her. " "Oh, my name is Wu-Shuang from Mystic Maiden Mountain." Ning Luo had clearly seen everything from the arena. However, the two had teamed up and launched a fierce attack that made it impossible for him to split his attention to answer. Seeing Monk suddenly appear and stop Hua Wushuang, he was finally able to relax. " Clang! "Zheng ¡­" Two loud bangs sounded! Ning Luoluo''s Divine Firmament Halberd swayed to the left and right as it struck the enemy''s weapon. The two of them naturally retreated backwards. " Big brother Monk, thank you very much. " Ning Luoluo said to Monk, who was behind her, without even turning his head back to look at Xuanyuan Yu and Lie Changfeng. " Haha ¡­ "Brother Ning Luo, it''s been a long time. I didn''t expect you to make such a big move at Clearwind Temple. I''m truly impressed." When Monk arrived, he saw Ning Luo and the others fighting. However, he didn''t know who caused it. In other words, he only wanted to know the reason why. On the contrary, two helpers had already appeared on Ning Luo''s side. They weren''t too worried about the woman, after all, Hua Wushuang''s strength was limited, but this man who called himself Meng Ke was not as simple as he seemed. His cultivation was not weaker than Ning Luo''s, and his appearance caused the two of them to unconsciously become afraid. "Young Palace Master, it seems we should end this battle as quickly as possible." Xuanyuan Yu nodded. He also knew what Lie Changfeng meant, so he waved the big blade in his hand and a strong wind gathered together to form a single blade. Seeing the situation, Lie Changfeng was afraid that he was far behind. He brandished the long sword in his hand and sent out several sword shadows to his left and right, then he started to attack Ning Luo again. Upon seeing this, Ning Luo abruptly threw back his head and laughed loudly. At the same time, he waved the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand. " The words of the two Monk brothers were wrong. I originally meant that something had happened, but alas, the two of them have been constantly entangling each other. " Ning Luo raised his foot and swung his halberd, neutralizing the opponent''s attack. His body flashed and retreated five or six steps back, and when he saw one of them, his eyes suddenly narrowed. With a shake of the halberd, he turned into a flash of white light and disappeared. " "Look at the halberd!" A loud shout! Ning Luo decisively appeared in front of Xuanyuan Yu. With a flash of white light, a black halberd appeared out of nowhere. The tip of the halberd was like a gust of wind as it shot forward in the form of several streams of astral qi. " "Not good!" Xuanyuan Yu did not expect Ning Luo''s speed to be so fast. She was originally afraid that she would lose face in front of everyone, but in the end, her heart was filled with misgivings and she was suddenly severely injured. " "Pfft!" A cloud of blood sprayed out! Although Xuanyuan Yu had brandished the large blade in her hand to stop Ning Luo''s weapon, the sharp wind had successfully struck her chest and her entire body had been sent flying. " "Ahhh!" All of this shocked Lie Changfeng. He never thought that even an expert like Xuanyuan Yu would be defeated by Ning Luo. " Be careful of Big Brother Ning Luo! " Suddenly, Hua Wushuang cried out in alarm, because that Lie Changfeng took advantage of Ning Luo''s moment of shock to launch a sneak attack on him. Ning Luo turned his head and instinctively sensed a wave of sword energy rushing towards him. He hastily turned his head to dodge it, but the sword-wielding Lie Changfeng did not retreat or counterattack. His eyes were bloodshot as he attacked Ning Luo. " I want your life! " " "Bam!" A sound! Lie Changfeng suddenly flew into the air and fell far away. After landing on the ground, he vomited a few mouthfuls of blood and was seriously injured. However, the one who attacked was not Ning Luo, but Meng Ke. After Ning Luo had injured Xuanyuan Yu, in consideration of the fact that he was in the Pure Wind Temple, he no longer had any intention of attacking. Moreover, in front of so many people''s face, his victory and defeat had naturally been exposed. "Big brother Monk, thank you very much." Ning was aware of Monk''s strength, so it was only a small matter for him to deal with Lie Changfeng. " Haha ¡­ Brother Ning Luo, how can you thank me? Your fight just now made my blood boil. " Ning Luo knew that Monk was from a warlike clan, but hearing him speak like this, how could he not know what he meant? " "It seems like we''ll have to find an opportunity to fight." Monk was stunned for a moment, and then the two began to laugh loudly towards the sky. C141 "Big brother Ning Luo!" Are you alright? " At this time, Hua Wushuang immediately ran over and pulled Ning Luo over. She carefully sized up the situation, looking very nervous. " "Brother Ning Luo, having a girl like her concern for you, your life will not be in vain." Monk looked at her and recalled his actions just now. He couldn''t help but start a joke with Ning Luo. However, after all, Hua Wushuang was still a girl. Upon hearing his words, her face immediately flushed red. She shyly said: "Who cares, I''m just afraid that he won''t be able to send me back." Ning Luo almost burst out into laughter when she heard this. Hua Wushuang had found such a grand excuse. Just then, the crowd suddenly dispersed and two people walked over. One of them was the important road Ning Luo had seen before, while the other seemed to have a much higher status as he walked in front. " "What happened?" The person looked around, completely ignoring the injured Xuanyuan Yu and Lie Changfeng, and finally landing his gaze on Ning Luo. He walked up and gestured at Ning Luo. " "Junior brother Ning Luo, this is my senior apprentice-brother, Exterminate the Silence." He turned around and introduced Ning Luo to Silence. No wonder he seemed so arrogant, it turned out to be the eldest senior brother of the Clearwind Temple. Ning Luo smiled and cupped his hands in greeting. " Senior Brother Apocalypse, I was sleeping in my room originally, but why didn''t I think that these two people would sneak attack me? This is the Pure Wind Temple, so I ask Senior Brother Apocalypse to uphold justice. " Amongst the cultivators, everyone had a strong side. Even this'' Silence ''was average. Being praised by Ning Luo, she immediately liked it. Apocalypse walked to the side of Xuanyuan Yu and Lie Changfeng, circled around them once, and then stopped in front of them. " "Young Master Xuanyuan and the Ascension Sect''s disciples, the Pure Wind Temple is a peaceful place. If you have any grudges, please settle them at the foot of the mountain." The two of them were well-known figures, especially Xuanyuan Yu. However, the purpose of stirring up trouble this time was not too bright. Now that they had been reprimanded, they could only brace themselves and endure it, not daring to complain in the slightest. "Alright everyone, let''s part ways here. Tomorrow is my teacher''s birthday. I hope that you won''t be disturbed by anything." Silence was worthy of being the eldest senior brother of the Clear Wind Temple. He acted in a very reasonable manner. His words not only served to calm everyone down, but also served as a warning to everyone. After a great battle, Xuanyuan Yu and Lie Changfeng had lost all their face in front of the world''s cultivators. How could they have the face to stay any longer? They each coldly snorted and turned around to return to their own rooms. Everyone saw that the situation had settled down, and naturally, there was nothing left to watch. They all sighed and helplessly dispersed. Silence waited until everyone had dispersed before he bid farewell to Ning Luo and the rest. Before he left, he even instructed them to prepare a new room for Ning Luo to rest in. Ning Luo naturally didn''t complain about such a solution. Since he wasn''t the one who suffered today, he might as well just drop the subject. The next morning, the main hall of the Pure Wind Temple was filled with disciples from various forces. Not only that, the disciples who had come to offer their birthday were all walking in. " Why isn''t he celebrating my master''s birthday? Why did you not appear? " Yesterday''s incident had a great effect on Ning Luo. Now that Ning Luo was nowhere to be seen, it was naturally strange. " "I am Yuan Hong from the Ten Thousand Devil Sect''s Blood Heaven Gate. I am here to offer you my birthday celebration ¡­" The manservant outside the door suddenly shouted, thinking that someone must have come to offer their birthday congratulations. "Yuan Hong?" "Blood Heaven Gate?" "Isn''t Ning Luo from the Infinite Demons Sect?" All kinds of suspicions were raised at once, and everyone began to discuss among themselves. They didn''t understand what the Ten Thousand Devil Cult was up to, and they unexpectedly missed two disciples, who came to celebrate their birthday at different times. As Yuan Hong walked into the hall, his expression suddenly froze. The crowd''s gazes were fixated on him, causing him to feel extremely awkward. As usual, Yuan Hong walked to the top of the hall. He clasped his hands respectfully toward the elder in the hall and spoke his congratulatory words. Even though it was a thousand times, the Shakyamuni heard it and revealed a smile. "Is the Thousand Demons Sect Leader and the elders okay? I haven''t seen her for a long time. " Even though Yuan Hong was usually quite conceited, he didn''t dare to act rashly in front of his elders. After all, he was of the same generation as his master. "In reply to Martial Uncle Wang, my master and the headmaster are fine. However, I am busy right now and am unable to leave. I have come here to offer my birthday congratulations." " Good, good, good! "Haha, it seems like when we brothers have time, it''s time to get together." Knowing that there were many guests, Yuan Hong didn''t dare to monopolize the main hall. Thus, he bade farewell and retreated to his seat. The moment he sat down, Yuan Hong noticed the two disciples by his side. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that something was amiss with the way they looked at him. Upon closer inspection, it was Xuanyuan Yu and Lie Changfeng. Unable to understand the reason, Yuan Hong clasped his hands and bowed to the two of them with a pious expression. However, in their eyes, they were angry and disgusted, as if mocking him. After all, Ning Luo was from the same sect as him. Who would have thought that Ning Luo would come? " "We can''t afford to receive the gifts of a high-ranked disciple of the Ten Thousand Demonic Sect." These words made Yuan Hong feel a little embarrassed. He didn''t hold any grudges against the two of them previously, so why was he being so pious? On the contrary, he had received gazes from the other party. "You all ¡­" Yuan Hong had never been treated like this before and was about to explode in anger. However, after thinking about it, he felt that something wasn''t right. After all, this was the Pure Wind Temple''s territory and he had come here to celebrate his birthday. "Humph!" Yuan Hong glared at the two of them before turning his head to continue admiring the two guests. At the same time, he secretly thought that he must teach these two madmen a lesson before leaving the mountain to vent his anger. Everyone was in the main hall of the Pure Wind Temple, so lively that Ning Luo was quietly lying down in her room, thinking about other matters. " "Today is the birthday of the Shakyamuni of Clearwind Temple. Is it really appropriate for me to hide in the backyard?" Ning Luo could also sense that something was wrong with her, but she didn''t receive her master''s order to pay her respects. She felt that she was being a little too thick-skinned. "Alright, let''s not bother about it anymore. Since we''re already here, it''s not reasonable that we don''t go out." After Ning Luo finished speaking, she jumped off the bed, walked out of the room, and headed for the front hall. C142 " Ten Thousand Demons Sect, Nine Hell sect''s Ning Luo, has come to congratulate you! " A sudden shout from outside completely shocked everyone in the main hall. " "Another one ¡­" "He really is here ¡­" "Ning Luo ¡­" Some of them were looking forward to the show, while others waited. Their gazes were all directed towards the entrance. "Why is he here?" Yuan Hong had received orders from the sect head and the elders to come here and pay his respects. However, he hadn''t heard that Ning Luo was also allowed to follow him here. Exterminate the Silence also frowned. It felt like the Myriad Demons Sect was up to something. If they were to disturb the Pure Wind Temple, it would be terrible. Just as he was about to take action, he was stopped by his Shakyamuni. " "I''ll just wait and see." The Shakyamuni was indeed a capable senior. With a single glance, he could tell that the story behind it was wrong. That was why his expression didn''t change, and he continued smiling like a flower. Ning Luo had already arrived at the main hall. When she saw the old man sitting at the very top, she immediately cupped her hands and greeted him. " "Martial Uncle Fa Wang, the first disciple of the Nine Nether Master, has come to offer his birthday congratulations." His words were very different from what Yuan Hong had said previously. Of course, everyone felt comfortable listening to his words. "Good, good, good! "As expected of a young hero. As expected of the head disciple of the Nine Nether Realm." Yuan Hong did not know about what happened last night, so he was slightly stunned by the Shakyamuni''s three cheers. However, Ning Luo was well aware of the meaning behind those words and couldn''t help apologizing. "This disciple has just arrived at this place and is causing trouble for the Shakyamuni." "Sigh!" Young people are good at martial arts, so it''s normal for them to fight. " He had originally wanted to tell his master about this matter when he came back last night. He had been worried that his master would pursue this matter, but now that it seemed like it was all unnecessary thoughts, he secretly let out a sigh of relief. " That''s right! "When you came, did you know that the disciples of Blood Heaven Sect had also come?" The Shakyamuni had a smile on his face as he looked at Yuan Hong. The moment their gazes met, the Shakyamuni''s eyes seemed to shine brightly. He was not angry, but he still managed to frighten Yuan Hong. " Blood Heaven Gate? "Could it be ¡­" "Junior brother Ning Luo!" "Long time no see." Yuan Hong knew that the Shakyamuni''s gaze just now was to ask him to explain the situation. Without waiting for Ning Luo to finish, he stood up. "Greetings, Shakyamuni!" Yuan Hong walked to Ning Luo''s side and first clasped his hands at the Guardian King, then turned around and began to chat about family matters. " I wonder if Junior Brother Ning Luo has returned to his sect after parting ways with them at the hunting grounds? " Yuan Hong was thinking that if he were to admit defeat, Ning Luo wasn''t a fool to be compared to him. How could he not understand this? " "Thank you for your concern, Senior Brother Yuan Hong. I was in trouble on the way, so I decided to lend a helping hand and escort them all the way here." "Oh ¡­" In that case, even if you weren''t ordered to come, you still wouldn''t be able to represent the Nine Hell sect. " Only now did the crowd understand the whole situation. Yuan Hong was here to offer his birthday congratulations, and as for Ning Luo, she was here to protect her friend. "I am the eldest disciple of the Nine Underworlds Gate." I am the eldest disciple of the Nine Underworlds Gate. " "But ¡­" " Alright! I am very happy that the two of you are here. Something was wrong with the Guardian King, so he didn''t stop the two from quarrelling. Otherwise, it wouldn''t benefit him much if things got out of hand. Ning Luo and Yuan Hong were both elites of the younger generation, and even more so elites among elites. However, in front of their elders, they still restrained themselves. Each of them clasped their hands and took their leave, returning to their seats. Yuan Hong had just sat down at his seat when he suddenly heard a burst of laughter beside him. He turned around and saw that it was Xuanyuan Yu and Lie Changfeng. " "The Tenth Brother of the Blood Heaven Sect is powerful indeed." "That''s right. To think that there would be people who do not dare to offend like you." The tone of these two people were very cunning. They didn''t want the Ten Thousand Devil Sect to lose face in front of everyone, so they could just sit back and enjoy the show. "You all ¡­" Yuan Hong''s brows tightened as he suddenly recalled Ning Luo''s exchange with the Shakyamuni. Only now did he realize how rude the two of them had been to him. "You two, I assume that you two have not experienced enough of what happened last night. Could it be that you want to try again?" It was impossible for him to know about the two of them. However, he was only asking so to probe them out. As expected, when Xuanyuan Yu heard this, she flew into a rage and immediately slammed the table. But Lie Changfeng who was beside her was quick to react; he was on the same rope as Xuanyuan Yu, how could they not help each other out? " Young Hall Master, you should first record down this debt, and then, it will not be too late to seek them out for revenge. " Xuanyuan Yu knew what Lie Changfeng meant. It was the Clear Wind Temple right now, so if they really got into an argument, it would be useless. In the end, she coldly harrumphed and ruthlessly took her seat. At this moment, Yuan Hong started to make plans in his head. Ever since Ning Luo gained his fair share of insights into the Dao, his strength had increased by the day. If this were to continue, it would be even harder to deal with him. Ning Luo sat beside Monk. Monk glanced at him and reminded him. " "Brother Ning Luo, I''m afraid your senior brother here has a bad heart." On the hunting grounds, Yuan Hong had already started plotting against her. Yet, now that he was arguing with her, Ning Luo''s heart was clear as a mirror. " Thank you for your warning, big brother Monk. Actually, the purpose of the birthday celebration was to increase the relationship between the several great powers who gathered together and carried out the birthday celebration. Because the older generation''s era was about to pass, the various large sects had all sent out their own disciples, which would let them witness the following major events. After all, these were all disciples with bright futures. After the birthday celebration ended, Clear Wind Temple decisively invited everyone to stay. But even so, there were still a few disciples who left. As for Xuanyuan Yu and Lie Changfeng, they disappeared the moment the meeting ended. No one needed to ask to know the reason. They had lost to Ning Luo last night, how could they have the face to stay behind today? As for Yuan Hong, he was also bidding farewell to the Shakyamuni, claiming that there were many troublesome matters in his sect and that he needed to leave immediately. Since he had already said so, the Shakyamuni would not keep him any longer. He just needed to send off the guests. When they were about to leave, Yuan Hong walked past Ning Luo and gave her a ruthless smile. " "Farewell, Junior Brother Ning Luo." Ning Luo had called him senior just now, but that was just to give face to the rest of the world. Now that they were all gone, there was no need to give him any face. "I won''t send you off." With that, he turned around and walked into the crowd in search of Hua Wushuang. Only Yuan Hong glared fiercely at Ning Luo before he coldly snorted and walked away. C143 Ning Luo found Hua Wushuang, and after a discussion, the two felt that it would be inconvenient for them to stay here any longer, so they asked the Guardian King to take their leave. After the Shakyamuni heard this, he looked at Ning Luo and urged her to stay a few more times. Seeing that she was determined to leave, he did not stay any longer. After exiting the temple, Hua Wushuang suddenly let out a sigh; it was like a heavy burden. "Big Brother Ning Luo, what are you going to do when we get back?" Ning Luo''s expression changed. She clearly understood that they were going to separate now. After all, they were going to report back. She couldn''t stay with them forever, could she? "I... I''m going back to report as well. " They had been separated for a year and now, they had suddenly met. However, it had only been a few days, so how could they be willing to part with him so heartlessly? "Big brother Ning Luo!" This time, I don''t know how long we''ll be able to meet again. " Suddenly, two streams of clear tears fell from Hua Wushuang''s eyes. Her eyes were filled with pain. Ning Luo''s heart suddenly skipped a beat. She held Hua Wushuang in her arms, using her lover''s body to fill up the pain in her heart. "What a pair of infatuated male slaves." A sentence that wasn''t painful at all came out from the front. It was followed by a man. It was the owner of the sentence. "Yuan Hong?" Ning Luo hurriedly let go of the beauty in her embrace and turned around. It was Yuan Hong who had returned. "Junior brother Ning Luo, I''ve been waiting for a long time. I didn''t expect you to be flirting with this woman." When Hua Wushuang heard that this person had lied to Ning Luo in the main hall, and had destroyed her own world, she naturally did not feel happy about it. "We don''t know you, don''t block our way." Although the words that came out of her mouth were polite, but from her tone, it was clear that she had already cursed him eighteen times in her heart. However, Yuan Hong didn''t get angry. Instead, he sneered and walked up to Ning Luo. He said, "You don''t need to make things difficult for us juniors, right?" As he spoke, he turned to look at Hua Wushuang. His meaning was clear, he wanted her to leave first. Ning Luo had this thought in mind as well. Hua Wushuang was much weaker than him, and Yuan Hong was also much stronger. If she stayed, she would definitely ruin Ning Luo''s plans. "Wushuang, wait for me at the pavilion five miles ahead. I''ll be there in a moment." Hua Wushuang was not an idiot. He could tell how strong this Yuan Hong was. Moreover, the two of them were talking in a tit for a tat manner. Ning Luo''s words had been lying to him. "NO!" If you want to stay, I will stay with you. I will not leave. " Ning Luo didn''t expect that Hua Wushuang would actually treat her like this. After hearing his words, a warm feeling rose in her heart, deeply moved. "Good!" "Then we shall live and die together." Ning Luo held onto Hua Wushuang''s hand as she resolutely looked at Yuan Hong. "Since all of you are courting death, don''t blame me for this." At this time, two large hammers appeared out of nowhere in Yuan Hong''s hands. Ning Luo had seen them before, and they were the secret lightning hammers for the Strong Gale. The corner of Ning Luo''s mouth lifted into a smile. He pushed Hua Wushuang away from him, and with a flash of white light, the Divine Firmament Halberd appeared in his hand. "Wushuang, step back and watch from the side." Hua Wushuang knew that Ning Luo wanted to see how strong he was with Yuan Hong. Of course, she didn''t need to make a move if she won. If she couldn''t beat him, she could still make a move. "Good kid, you actually have the guts to fight me one on one." Yuan Hong was a conceited person, and when he saw that Ning Luo dared to call out on him, he naturally began to admire Ning Luo. But Ning Luo didn''t take him seriously at all. Even when they met for the first time, he was still challenging them. "Humph!" "We''ll know after we try." While hunting in the forest, Yuan Hong fought alone against the Vicious Beasts and was unexpectedly injured. When Ning Luo reappeared, the Demonic Beast had already been injured by Yuan Hong and Fan Jin Xuan. Thus, Ning Luo ¡­ Only then would he be able to defeat the demonic beast in a dejected manner. After returning home, Yuan Hong had a huge argument with Fan Jinxuan over this matter, so from then on, he had secretly thought about it. Now that he saw Ning Luo, how could he let her go? "Watch my hammer!" Yuan Hong let out a loud roar as his eyes revealed a fierce light. The Fierce Wind Secret Lightning in his hand danced at the same time. The sound of the hammer whistling through the air was like a thunderclap, causing Hua Wushuang, who was beside him, to be secretly shocked. "Is this the strength of someone who has reached the initial Heavenly Transformation Stage?" It''s simply too terrifying. " However, Ning Luo was not so shocked by this move. The corner of Ning Luo''s mouth twitched, and he disappeared in a flash of white light. Before Yuan Hong could even land in front of Ning Luo, a white light flashed before his eyes and he pulled out a black halberd from thin air, aiming straight for his throat. "So fast!" Yuan Hong shouted loudly. He didn''t expect that Ning Luo would be so much faster than before. In the blink of an eye, she appeared before him. The Liefeng Secret Thunder was startled, the wind howled, and there was only a "dong!" As he thought of this, Ning Luo''s halberd stabbed at the twin hammers in Yuan Hong''s hands, unable to take another step forward. "I didn''t expect your strength to increase so quickly. Unfortunately, the person you met today was me, so you won''t have a chance." Yuan Hong exerted force in his hand, and the secret lightning hammer emitted two strong gusts of wind. Ning Luo felt a powerful force from the Divine Firmament Halberd, so he quickly turned around and waved his Divine Firmament Halberd. Only then did he retreat. However, Yuan Hong''s attack was not slow. Seeing his opponent retreat, he brandished the two hammers in his hands and charged towards Ning Luo. Ning Luo had underestimated Yuan Hong. She didn''t think that Yuan Hong would be so strong at this moment. If she wasn''t careful, she might just lose her life. How could she dare to be careless now? All of a sudden, the dual halberd hammers clashed against each other, giving rise to gusts of strong wind that caused the onlookers to feel suffocated. The surrounding air was extremely stifling. "Be careful!" Ning Luofang had dodged Yuan Hong''s heavy blow, but he didn''t expect Yuan Hong''s Zephyr Blade to be so strong. Another hammer strike went straight for Ning Luo''s chest. Hua Wushuang, who was standing at the side, watched the scene in the arena and felt as if her heart was about to leap out of her throat. Cold sweat covered her palms. Ning Luo turned around and saw the opponent''s sledgehammer right in front of her. She didn''t even have time to think before her body suddenly flashed and she disappeared from where she stood. Yuan Hong''s strike missed and he was overwhelmed with shock. "Go to hell!" When Ning Luo reappeared, he was already behind Yuan Hong. The halberd in his hand suddenly emitted a cold light as he aimed it at Yuan Hong''s back. Yuan Hong wasn''t a simple person either. After hearing Ning Luo''s words, he rolled on the ground and moved five steps away. After standing up, Yuan Hong''s eyes flashed with hatred. He suddenly spread open his arms and slowly floated into the air. "Ning Luo! Today is the day you die! " Yuan Hong raised the dual hammers and shouted. The wind and thunder instantly blew. As they fell to the ground, all of them were destroyed by the aura emitted by Yuan Hong''s dual hammers, causing explosions in all directions. Ning Luo had never seen such a move before. She hastily jumped to the side. However, just as he was about to rise from the ground, an aura suddenly entered his body. C144 " "Pfft!" Blood sprayed out. " "Ning Luo!" With a flick of her right hand, a longsword appeared, and she leapt towards Yuan Hong who was in the air. " Be careful, you are not his opponent! " Ning Luo was astonished. Not caring about her safety, she turned around and flew back. She separated from Hua Wushuang on both sides and attacked Yuan Hong together. Halberd winds, sword shadows, and cold light constantly emanated from all directions. Yuan Hong was unperturbed and casually brandished the Zephyr Blade in his hand, easily blocking Ning Luo and Hua Wushuang''s attacks. " Haha ¡­ Good! Today, I shall be the good guys to the end. Together, we shall send you to heaven. " Finished! The dual hammers in Yuan Hong''s hands danced, and the sound of wind breaking sounded. Following which, the dual hammers struck against each other. " "Boom!" A loud explosion resounded! It was indeed the Strong Gale Secret Thunder. Wind and thunder intersected, and a powerful force was generated in the city, turning it into an aura. " "Not good!" Ning Luo originally wanted to protect Hua Wushuang, but it was already too late. Before the white light flashed, she was hit by a powerful force, causing her entire body to fly backwards. After Yuan Hong landed on the ground, he first let out a hearty laugh, then suddenly spat towards Ning Luo who was on the ground. " Pui! The power of someone who has gained insights into the Dao? In my opinion, that''s about it. " " "Yuan Hong, if there''s anything, please come at me. This has nothing to do with Wushuang." Ning Luo''s words meant that he wanted Yuan Hong to spare Hua Wushuang. He knew that with his current strength, it was impossible for him to be a match for Yuan Hong. " Let her go? Good! You''ll have to ask him if he wants to go. " Yuan Hong knew that Hua Wushuang would not abandon Ning Luo. If she wanted to, she would have left him long ago. He was determined to win Hua Wushuang''s heart and that was why he said that. " Shameless scumbag! Big Brother Ning Luo, there''s no need to beg him. If I can be together with you, I might as well die. " The loyalty of a woman, on the body of Hua Wushuang at this moment, was perfectly demonstrated. Even you, after hearing it, were shocked. " Wushuang, I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. " Ning Luo felt abnormally regretful in her heart. If she was alone, how would she drag Hua Wushuang down? Hua Wushuang had nothing to regret. The reason why he had always pursued her was so that he could live and suffer together with the man he loved. " "Big brother Ning Luo, I''m satisfied." " What a good pair of poor lovers. Ning Luo, if you bring out all your weapons, I can consider letting this lady go. " Yuan Hong''s gaze was filled with greed as he looked at Ning Luo with a slight smile. " Hand over the weapon? "So that''s why you''re here." Ning Luo wasn''t that stupid. With Yuan Hong''s character, even if he handed over what he wanted, how could he let Hua Wushuang leave? " Cut the crap, our grudges are not just limited to this, you must die today! " " Are you not afraid that I will tell this matter to the disciples of the other sects? " "Haha ¡­" The dead do not speak. " After Yuan Hong finished speaking, he suddenly realized that his words didn''t come from Ning Luo, but rather came from behind him. " "Who are you!" Suddenly turning around, he saw a youth dressed in black clothes standing behind him. Ning Luo recognised him as the person who ambushed him that night at the inn. "Humph!" Heavenly Star Pavilion! " "What?" You''re a killer? "Why did you come to disturb me?" That person pointed the short sword in his hand towards Ning Luo and Hua Wushuang who were on the ground as he spoke coldly to Yuan Hong. "I''m here to kill them, so you can''t kill them." The Heavenly Star Pavilion was an assassin''s guild, and there were countless experts within. How could Yuan Hong not know? " Since Heavenly Star Pavilion wants to kill someone, I will let you have one. Yuan Hong retracted his hammers. Since the other party was here to kill Ning Luo, wasn''t this just as good as avoiding suspicion? Taking a step back, he opened up a path for the newcomer. That person didn''t say a word. He just walked over with the short sword in his hand and squatted down beside Ning Luo to take a good look. " Why didn''t you move? What are you waiting for? " Yuan Hong naturally suspected the two of them in his heart. If he were to let the two of them go, there would be endless troubles for them in the future. Thus, he secretly circulated his cultivation to prevent the two from escaping. Hearing Yuan Hong''s urging, the assassin stood up and said to Yuan Hong, who was facing away from him. " Good! "Then I''m going to make my move." After he finished speaking, a cold light flashed and the assassin did make his move. However, his target wasn''t Ning Luo and Ning Luo. Instead, he turned around and attacked Yuan Hong behind him. Yuan Hong was flabbergasted. If he had been prepared, he would have already been killed by Zhang Xuan''s sudden attack. " Big brother Ning Luo! "Hurry up and leave!" This person actually called Ning Luo his big brother! Not to mention Ning Luo, even Yuan Hong was shocked by the sight. " "How dare you, you are actually in the same group." Yuan Hong was no longer polite to the newcomer. He brandished the Strong Gale secret lightning in his hand and let loose a strong wind. However, he had just used up some of his inner strength to fight with Ning Luo. Ning Luo didn''t know when she had gotten another brother to cover her up, but he did look familiar looking at the back. " The great name of the chivalrous hero. " " Brother! "You go first, I''ll catch up to you in a bit." Ning Luo could tell that the youth wasn''t as strong as Yuan Hong. However, he had already consumed quite a bit of Yuan Hong''s inner force. With the youth''s agility, he wouldn''t be defeated within a short period of time. " "Big brother Ning Luo, let''s hurry up and leave." Ning Luo turned around and looked at Hua Wu Shuang, suddenly stomping his feet. " "Brother, I, Ning Luo, owe you two lives. I will definitely repay you in the future." With that, Ning Luo brought the woman by his side and suddenly turned into a gust of cool wind, disappearing from the main road. Upon seeing it, Yuan Hong thought to himself, We''re doomed! It would be even more difficult to deal with them if they returned to the mountain with the help of a tiger. " "Madman, you actually dared to come and harm me." The assassin''s goal had been achieved, so how could he possibly continue to tangle with the broken sword? He couldn''t bear it any longer and laughed several times. Afterwards, the broken sword swayed, emitting a cold light as it took this opportunity to leap out. Yuan Hong was indeed fooled. The moment he saw a flash of white light, he immediately retreated. However, at this moment, a shadow flashed before him and the hateful assassin actually leaped up to escape. C145 Five miles away from Ning Luo, in a hexagonal pavilion, Ning Luo and Hua Wushuang were sitting there with a serious expression on their faces. " I wonder how is the person who saved us just now doing. " It turned out that they were worried about the killer just now. However, there was indeed a strange look on Hua Wushuang''s face. " "Big brother Ning Luo, do you know that killer?" The woman was as meticulous as a needle. These words were not false. Even the assassin had said that he was here to kill the two of them. For this reason, Hua Wushuang left a suspicion. Ning Luo had dug up the loot in a short year, and her mind was very different from others. Naturally, she was clear on this point. " This person is the person that attacked me in the middle of the night at the inn. Although I don''t know him, I can feel that she has no ill intentions towards us. Hua Wushuang had already guessed this. However, the other party claimed to be an assassin from the Heavenly Star Pavilion, how could he be careless? Furthermore, the other party was wearing a mask. She was truly puzzled. " "This time, Yuan Hong tried to kill me. In the future, I will definitely not let him off." Ning Luo wasn''t the type to hold a grudge, but at this point in time, the other person wanted to kill him decisively. If he didn''t counterattack in the future, then the heavens wouldn''t be able to tolerate it. " Do you have any grudges before? " Hua Wushuang was not clear about the matters of the Infinite Demons Sect, and Ning Luo was even less clear on her grudges. Ning Luo turned back and glanced at Hua Wushuang, sighing helplessly. This was more than grudges. It was not something that could be explained with just a few words. " "This person is extremely arrogant in the sect, and a few disciples who have good relationships with him are also very arrogant and despotic. I didn''t get used to teaching him a lesson and even fought against him in the end. But who would have thought that he would even peek at my weapon." When Ning Luo recalled this matter, she felt a burst of rage and wished for nothing more than to tear Yuan Hong into pieces in her hands. When that Hua Wushuang heard this, she could not help but sigh for him. She did not expect the Myriad Demons Sect to be unceasing in their efforts to coax him. Suddenly, she coughed a few times because of her injury. " How about it? Wushuang? Are you alright? " Ning Luo''s whole body shuddered, and she immediately turned around to squat in front of Wushuang. Hua Wushuang''s strength was not as good as Ning Luo''s, so this heavy blow wasn''t light at all. However, seeing Ning Luo care for him so much, he had nothing else to say. " It''s nothing, it''s just a light injury. " Seeing her pale face, Ning Luo knew that it definitely wasn''t as simple as a light wound. Thus, she quickly took out a pill from her storage ring and placed it in Hua Wushuang''s mouth. " Eat it quickly, it will help you. " The pill dissolved in his mouth, and as he swallowed, it turned into a stream of heat that entered his dantian like a flame. Originally, Hua Wushuang had stopped bleeding after being beaten by Yuan Hong, so she could not release her breath from her chest. However, she did not expect that the moment she consumed the medicine, her breath would naturally be cleared. " "I''m much better now, Big Brother Ning Luo." A moment later, the Qi on Hua Wushuang''s face turned better, and her injuries had completely recovered. Only now did Ning Luo relax. However, there was another problem that he had to deal with ¡ª the assassins from the Heavenly Star Pavilion. " It''s been so long, how could we still not come? Could it be that something has gone wrong? " " Haha ¡­ I came here a long time ago, but because you care about Miss Wushuang, you didn''t notice me. " The person jumped down from the pavilion and stood in front of Ning Luo. In fact, it was not that Ning Luo had not noticed her retreating strength, but it was just as the person had said. Just now, when Hua Wushuang''s injuries flared up, Ning Luo immediately panicked, and thus did not notice anyone approaching. " I must have been humiliated by my brother. Where is Yuan Hong now? " That assassin from the Heavenly Star Pavilion laughed heartily and said to Ning Luo. " "Naturally, I''m going to the place that he should be going to." Ning Luo''s brows suddenly tightened after hearing that. It wasn''t because of Yuan Hong, but rather the voice of the person in front of her. To think that it was so familiar. " You... Just who are you, and why do you have a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu? " That person''s body suddenly stopped. After staring blankly for a moment, he suddenly changed his tone, purposely making his voice even louder. " I''ve said it before, the killers from the Heavenly Star Pavilion are going to take your lives this time. " When Hua Wushuang heard this, she was instantly shocked. With a flick of her hand, a long sword appeared out of thin air. " "You really are a killer of the Heavenly Star Pavilion. Who ordered you to do this? Hurry up and say it." Ning Luo signaled to Hua Wushuang, who was behind him, to remain calm. He felt that the person who had arrived definitely would not have killed him. Otherwise, why would he have saved him first? " Haha ¡­ If you really want to kill me, why would you save me? " After saying that, Ning Luo turned around and suddenly sat down on a stool. Her appearance was calm and composed, without the slightest trace of abnormality. The man turned around, staring at Ning Luo for a while before taking off his mask. " Brother, do you still know me? " Hua Wushuang and Ning Luo were immediately stunned, especially Ning Luo. She stood up and walked step by step to the side of the youth. " Small... Knife! You... "You''re not dead!" This person was Ning Luo''s brother, Luo Dao. He had thought that she had already died at the hands of Hua Wushuang. He hadn''t expected that he would see her today. How could he not be surprised? Luo Dao''s eyes were brimming with tears as he suddenly knelt down and cupped his hands in greeting to Ning Luo. " Mhmm, big brother! I''ve finally found you. " Ning Luo immediately went up and pulled Luo Dao. Luo Jian saved his life the first time they met. How could he forget such a brother? " "Great, as long as you''re alive, there''s nothing you can do about it." " Yes, you ¡­ "Why did you start to be some Star Tower killer?" Hua Wushuang did not know how Luo Dao managed to escape that day. However, seeing him now, she naturally believed that there was no meaning to those words. Ning Luo dragged Luo Dao along with her and sat on a stool. The three of them sat around a stone table while Luo Dao began to recall the incident from before. " Unfortunately, I accidentally discovered the secret of that bunch of scum, and wanted to deal with Miss Wushuang. However, before I could even notify them, they found me and sent people to kill me. In the end, I hid myself. Luo Dao felt very apologetic for not being able to help her. That was why he gave a deep bow to Hua Wushuang when he came to this point. " "When I came out later, I found out that all the villagers in the city were dead, but it wasn''t a pity that they died. I left the city and coincidentally saved a wounded old man. I later found out that he was an elder of the Heavenly Star Pavilion." Luo Dao cut to the chase and cut to the chase, of course, people would understand. However, Ning Luo had some things she didn''t understand. " Why did you know it was me? C146 Luo Dao actually had his own difficulties too, and it was for Ning Luo''s sake. Because he was worried that other people would appear and harm Ning Luo, he had been protecting her from the shadows. " "Brother, it was the first time I heard your name and I was also surprised. Because I don''t know if it''s the same person, so late that night, I went to inquire and it really was you." He was referring to that night when he ran away without a fight. Ning Luoluo had felt that this person was familiar with him, to the point that she thought that Luo Dao had died, but she didn''t remember him at all. " Damn it! I should have known it was yours that night. " Luo Dao gave a faint smile. How could she blame Ning Luo? After all, she was her big brother, so finding her wouldn''t be easy. The word ''blame'' hadn''t appeared in his brotherly feelings yet. "Xiao Dao, who wants to kill us?" In her heart, Hua Wushuang hated the people who tried to kill her to the bones. But now, disregarding the principles of the martial arts world, she opened her mouth to ask. As an assassin, Luo Dao naturally had to keep his professional ethics. When he heard this question, he was suddenly surprised, but soon after, an awkward expression appeared on his face. Ning Luo knew what was going on, and was about to stop Hua Wushuang. Unfortunately, she couldn''t make it in time. " Alright, Xiao Dao! No matter who he is, if he angers me, I will find them to take revenge. Don''t forget, I am the little overlord. " When Luo Dao heard this, he couldn''t help but laugh out loud. This was Ning Luo''s reputation as a hoodlum. Back then, it was famous, so that commoner wasn''t afraid. " "Big Brother, the one who wants to kill you and Miss Wushuang is none other than the Great Evil Hall''s Wang Tong." " "It''s him ¡­" Ning Luo frowned. He felt that it was too unbelievable. That day, he had only let her go on account of Hua Wushuang. If he hadn''t been so happy to see her that day, he wouldn''t have survived. " Damn thing, he actually doesn''t know how to repent. " Hua Wushuang''s expression changed, immediately revealing an angry look. She wished that she could tear him apart with her bare hands. " "But you didn''t kill us, and you even told us who the mastermind is, what will happen to you in the future?" Ning Luo started to worry about Luo Dao''s future. As an assassin, he didn''t care about morals and did not follow his duty. One could imagine his fate. However, there was no fear on Luo Dao''s face. It was worth it to be able to see Ning Luo think for them. " "Don''t worry, Big Bro. This deal is mine, it has nothing to do with the Heavenly Star Pavilion." " "Mm, well, what are your plans?" Ning Luo knew it was no longer possible for Luo Dao to follow her, so she started to care about where he went. " Me? I still have to go back to Heavenly Star Pavilion, and the reason I''m delaying on the way here is for my big brother''s sake. Since it''s safe now, I''ll go back now. " Ning Luo wasn''t the ignorant and ignorant young hoodlum from before, so she didn''t say much. Although she didn''t want him to leave so soon after meeting him, there was nothing she could do. " Oh right, Xiao Dao, send Miss Wushuang off in a while. " In the past, Luo Dao had already agreed to follow Hua Wu-shuang''s orders since he had already accepted it. Now, he naturally agreed to his request as well. He glanced at Hua Wu-shuang, and nodded his head in agreement. On the other hand, Hua Wushuang was shocked as she looked at Ning Luo in confusion. " Big Brother Ning Luo, you''re not coming with me? " Ning Luo nodded with determination. He had met some powerful opponents during his trip to the Pure Wind Temple. If he didn''t quickly increase his strength, his anger would never be trampled on forever. Thinking back to what happened to Yuan Hong today, Ning Luo felt unresigned. The pride in her heart burned hotly. " one day, I will definitely let you know my methods. " All of them dispersed from the banquet. After they chatted for a while, they finally went their separate ways. Luo Dao and Ning Luo were both ambitious youths, so they naturally knew a lot. They wouldn''t be bothered by a moment of separation. However, Hua Wushuang was different, because what he longed for more was to be with Ning Luo. After a few attempts of persuasion, she finally said goodbye to Ning Luo, reluctantly parting ways with her. Actually, Ning Luo had already made up his mind long ago at the Pure Wind Temple. He had carefully observed Xuanyuan Yu''s clothing partner in the main hall with the intention of infiltrating Dragon Phoenix Manor once more. As expected, Ning Luo had gone to the small town and bought the exact same clothes as Xuanyuan Yu. Afterwards, she had waited until nightfall to come to the vicinity of Dragon and Phoenix Villa. After what happened last time, the Manor had already lost a large amount of blood. More than half of the previous elders had died, but two of the stronger ones still survived, so Ning Luo chose to sneak into the Manor at night. " "Stop right there!" " What are you standing for? This is Young Hall Master after all. " Another person quickly stopped his classmates and started to kiss ass to Ning Luo. Ning Luo carefully sized up the man and realised that she didn''t recognize him. He was nothing more than a shrimp soldier. " Who is in charge in the Villa now. " " "AHH!" Young Hall Master, this one is blind and is unable to see anything. Ning Luo''s nose nearly crooked from anger. How could she have meant that? The abominable manservant had misunderstood his meaning. However, at this time, a shout came from inside. " "What are you yelling for? You''ve gotten sick in the middle of the night." Ning Luo recognised the voice. It belonged to Nie Zhen of Dragon and Phoenix Villa. Now that he was promoted to steward, his strength couldn''t be underestimated. " What? Even I don''t recognize him anymore. " Ning Luo did her best to imitate Xuanyuan Yu''s voice and purposely put on a hoarse voice. " Young Palace Master? Aiya! Young Hall Master, we were all waiting day and night, but we really looked forward to seeing you here. " Ning Luo couldn''t be bothered to listen to his nonsense. She immediately headed inside. However, she found that the interior of the Dragon and Phoenix Villa was unusually deserted. In fact, only Nie Zhen was in charge of this business. " Where was Feng Wuqing now? Not at the Villa? " Nie Zhen quickly saluted and took two steps forward. "Reporting to the Young Palace Master, Nie Zhen has gone out. He hasn''t come back yet." Ning Luo sat down after entering the main hall. He sighed as he glanced at Nie Zhen from the corner of his eyes. " I encountered a formidable opponent at the Pure Wind Temple. I never thought that this fellow''s strength would actually be slightly above mine. He almost got injured by me. " " Who is it that dares to offend Young Hall Master! " Ning Luo''s expression suddenly turned mysterious. She lowered her voice and said, "Ning Luo!" Nie Zhen was also shocked. It turned out to be this person. He never thought that his strength would be able to compete with his Young Palace Master. " Young Hall Master, you ¡­ Are you hurt? " Ning Luo''s lie was true. If Xuanyuan Yu was injured, she would definitely go back and enter closed-door training. As for him, he would go straight to the Yellow Dragon''s lair. How could he possibly imagine that? " "I''m fine, but you have to prepare a room for me. No one is allowed to disturb me during these few days." C147 "This subordinate obeys. Young Hall Master, please go rest. No one will know that you are at the Villa." Seeing how much Ning Luo trusted him, how could he not be happy in his heart? Wasn''t the reason why Feng Wuqing was always yelling at him was all because he was favored by the Young Palace Master? Now that such a chance had appeared in front of him, how could he let it go? Ning Luo didn''t expect this Nie Zhen to believe him so easily, and her heart was filled with surprise as well. She suspiciously looked at Nie Zhen, only to find out that Nie Zhen was really sincere. From the moment she entered the room, Nie Zhen had been bowing and groveling, not daring to raise his head to look at Ning Luo. " Alright, I''ll go rest first. You can continue working. " After saying that, Ning Luo walked out of the room. Seeing that, Nie Zhen immediately knelt down and saluted. When Ning Luo walked to the door, she turned her head and ordered, "Head Steward Nie, there''s no need to worry. You should rest first." With that, he no longer paid any attention to Nie Zhen behind him and directly left the hall. Ning Luo had originally lived here for a period of time, so she was rather familiar with the layout of the Dragon and Phoenix Mountains. As soon as he entered the room, Ning Luo locked the door and lay on the bed. He began to secretly plan how to make use of the Villa''s power to attack the real Young Palace Master Xuanyuan Yu. At the very least, he had already made plans when he was at the Pure Wind Temple. Coincidentally, Yuan Hong had injured him when he was on his way down the mountain, which gave him an excuse to return to the Dragon Phoenix Villa. " "Good kid, your strength has risen really fast!" Suddenly, an old voice appeared in Ning Luo''s mind. It was the Old Devil of the Heavenly Demon Jade! Ning Luo was happy instead of alarmed. He also felt that he had forgotten about him ever since he left the mountain. He closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, he had already entered the Heavenly Demon Jade''s inner space. Old Devil sat cross-legged in the air, his body swaying in the air as he sized up Ning Luo in front of him with a look of surprise. " "Good boy, your current accomplishments have actually exceeded my expectations." Ning Luo''s cultivation base was originally only at the middle stage of the Heavenly Law Realm, but ever since she had learned of the Dao, she was able to defeat a disciple who was close to the late stage of the Heavenly Law Realm in a short period of time. " Old Demon, it seems like I can''t hide anything from you. " Ning Luo''s face also revealed a trace of admiration. The two of them could be considered heroes in love. " Hey! If not for you repeatedly fighting against others today, how would I know? " Old Demon was born within the Heavenly Demon Jade, but since the Heavenly Demon Jade was able to fall into his body, he could feel Ning Luo''s strength through his body. " "I am truly ashamed. I actually lost to Yuan Hong despite being two against one." Thinking about how she was defeated by Yuan Hong''s secret lightning hammer, Ning Luo''s gaze gradually turned ruthless. Not only was it a grudge, it was also a humiliating memory. Old man Mo''s eyes focused on Ning Luo, because Ning Luo''s earlier resentment had been accidentally leaked. Old man Mo felt it and his face changed, then returned to normal. " I remember that we met here last time, right? At that time, your resentment was not weaker than it is now. " Ning Luo was stunned by the Demon Elder''s words. It took her a while to react, and she couldn''t help but sigh. " "Yeah, I remember that I was still a street hoodlum back then. In the blink of an eye ¡­" When the Demon Elder saw Ning Luo''s regret, he suddenly threw back his head and laughed. How could a young hero be like this? " Actually, it''s not like you can''t beat that young man. " Ning Luo immediately became spirited. Could it be that the Demon Elder was trying to teach him something by saying those words? He immediately went up and kowtowed. " "May the Devil Elder instruct me. Junior will definitely try his best to learn this technique." Ning Luo had always been a person who wanted to become stronger. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have turned into the head disciple of the Nine Hell sect, which was under the command of the Myriad Demons Sect. Old Devil naturally knew this. From the time he changed his physique last time, he had already admitted that this young boy in front of him was no simple hooligan. His future achievements were limitless. " "Right now, it''s not the Ten Thousand Devil Cave of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. I am naturally powerless, but now, you can defeat someone who is at the initial realm of the False Heaven stage." Ning Luo was discouraged as he talked about the Ten Thousand Devil Cave. He even admitted that the Old Demon Lord could help, but when he mentioned that he could defeat Yuan Hong, he would be making a joke out of him. " Old Demon, I''m serious, I''m not here to joke around. " Ning Luo''s face darkened. He was actually looking for her to be happy, so of course he wouldn''t feel good about it. " Haha ¡­ "Kid, you are gradually comprehending the Dao. As long as you believe it, what else can you not do?" " "But my comprehension of the Dao can only be improved based on my foundation." Ning Luo turned back. After comprehending the dao, he really did have many things he didn''t understand. He didn''t know when this old monster was born, but he definitely knew quite a bit. Old Demon knew the situation back then clearly, he shook his head and sighed. " You are still young and there will always be opportunities in the future. How could you not be able to grasp your ability to see through the world? Ning Luo carefully thought about the Old Devil''s advice, and suddenly felt that the sky was clear, as if there was no inspiration. "So, putting it aside is the true essence of Dao comprehension." "Oh right, I''ve thought of a way to repair your weapon. Do you want to try it?" Ning Luo shook his body and a dark Divine Firmament Halberd appeared in his hand. He gently wiped it away. " If he''s not destined to become an Upper Sky weapon, then I will do what he should do for him. " Looking at his eyes, they were firm and seemed to shoot out a bright light. Holding the halberd in his hand, his body was filled with a thick killing intent. He was as mighty as if a god had descended to the mortal world. Old man Mo nodded his head seriously, the smile on his face gradually disappeared. When he looked at Ning Luo, it was as if he saw his own hope, and his expression actually changed. "Old Devil, I will take my leave first. After that, in the Demonic Cave, I would like to ask for Old Devil''s help again." With that, Ning Luo disappeared in front of the old Demon. The old Demon looked at the place where Ning Luo was fighting just now, and after a long time, he suddenly sighed. "It really is the aura of a tyrant. It seems like I didn''t misjudge him ¡­" C148 The next morning, Ning Luo took a break in her room. The outside of his room was covered with young disciples, but they were actually here to protect Ning Luo. However, from the looks of it, it seemed like they were kidnaping her. After Ning Luo had exited the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade last night, he had been lying on his bed, gradually falling asleep. After a night of hibernation, his mind had long since recovered. It was impossible for him to not know about his own room. " "It seems that this Nie Zhen is also someone who has been bullied. Otherwise, why would he act so hurriedly?" In the end, it was only because Ning Luo had been subjected to this kind of suppression that she decided that she must become stronger. Therefore, he understood Nie Zhen''s intentions. " Young Hall Master, Chief Eunuch Nie requests an audience! " "Humph!" "You came rather quickly." Ning Luo got off the bed and shouted to the person outside, "Wait in the front hall, I''ll be there in a moment." The person outside promised and stopped talking. Ning Luo didn''t go back on her word. She put on her clothes and went to the front hall. Nie Zhen was currently waiting in the room. Beside him, there was an extremely beautiful woman. Her appearance was pretty, and she didn''t lose out in the slightest to the bewitching woman from before. The moment Ning Luo entered the room, she was stunned for a moment. Then, she immediately understood that she was trying to curry favor with him by using his beauty. Unfortunately, she wasn''t Xuanyuan Yu herself. "Greetings, young palace master. This subordinate pays his respects to you." Nie Yan looked at Ning Luo, who was still in a daze. When he saw the woman beside him, he already knew that the woman he''d chosen would definitely satisfy the Young Palace Master. But he didn''t expect that the woman would actually see Ning Luo and didn''t have the slightest intention to kneel. Instead, she was very cold and immediately turned her head away. "You''re courting death. Kneel!" This is our Young Hall Master. " This woman was found by Nie Zhen. He''d originally wanted to let the Young Palace Master have fun. If she angered Ning Luo like this, then it''d be his own fault. When the woman heard this, she turned around and glanced at Ning Luo. A strange look flashed across her eyes, and she was about to greet Ning Luo. " "There''s no need. I''ve seen a woman like her being pitiful. How could I bear to have him kneel and kowtow to me?" Although these words came out of Ning Luo''s mouth, his tone was very unyielding, as if he''s already dissatisfied with Nie Zhen''s style. However, when he heard Ning Luo say that he liked her, he couldn''t think of any more tricks up his sleeve. He immediately thanked her profusely. " Young Hall Master, I know that our villa is depressed, so last night, I went to a nearby city and found this woman. Found it last night? Ning Luo immediately smiled. The way she had found him must have been complicated, because from the woman''s eyes, Ning Luo had most likely seen anger and resentment. Those venomous eyes seemed to want to kill her. Of course, Ning Luo wouldn''t act immediately. She couldn''t mess up her plans just because of this woman. Ning Luo nodded his head in satisfaction. He then turned around and walked around the two people in front of him, and sat on the chair in front of them. He first looked around, then his gaze landed on Nie Zhen. " Alright, is there anything else, General Manager Nie? " Nie Zhen was stunned by Ning Luo''s question and immediately replied after a brief moment. " Oh, oh! There''s no more, Young Hall Master should rest first. " With that, Nie Zhen waved at the girl, signaling her to follow him out. However, just as he took two steps, he was stopped by Ning Luo''s sudden shout. " "Let her stay here first, so that she can help me relieve my boredom." How could Nie Zhen dare to disobey Ning Luo''s instructions? Hearing her words, he immediately signaled to the girl to stay behind as he walked out of the room with an evil grin on his face, closing the door behind him. " "Don''t be afraid. I will not harm you. Leaving you behind will only save them from beating you up." After all, he knew Ning Luo''s status. As the Young Palace Master of Dragon and Phoenix Mountain, she was naturally not a good person. Otherwise, how could she allow her subordinates to go down the mountain and rob the women? Ning Luo knew what the woman was worried about, so she didn''t say anything else. She just told Ning Xuemo that she could just find a place to sit and start researching her own plans. How could a woman sit so boldly in a bandit''s nest? However, seeing that Ning Luo was lost in thought and didn''t seem to notice her, she came up with a bold idea and carefully walked outside. Ning Luo knew what he wanted to do, but she didn''t directly stab him. Instead, she acted as if she didn''t know what he was doing, completely ignoring his actions. However, before he could even wait for a moment, two guards suddenly walked in from outside the door. They brought a noisy woman with them as they walked in. " To report to Young Hall Master, when we saw this woman sneakily walking out of the room, we were afraid that she might try to escape, so we caught her. " The two of them greeted Ning Luo simultaneously. Only the girl stood there unwillingly, not moving at all. Ning Luo raised her head to look at the woman in front of her. At this moment, she seemed to be in no way inferior to Hua Wushuang. She couldn''t help but be stunned as she waved at the two guards. " Alright, I understand. You may leave. " The two guards bowed again before retreating. Unsatisfied, Ning Luo''s train of thoughts was interrupted as he walked down the stairs and sat beside the woman. " "What''s your name?" Ning Luo circled around the girl and found that she was wearing a thin, transparent dress. One could even vaguely see her snow-white skin. She couldn''t help but feel an itch in her heart. " My name is Hu Die, why did you capture me here? " Hearing Hu Die''s forceful attitude, Nie Li already understood that she definitely wasn''t some random woman. The reason she was dressed like this was probably because of Nie Zhen and Nie Li. " Butterfly? A butterfly dancing in the air? " Ning Luo didn''t understand how someone from a good family could come up with such a name. It reminded her of a romantic place. That Hu Die was too lazy to bother with Ning Luo because their topic of conversation wasn''t even close at all. She immediately rolled her eyes at him and turned her head away. " Do you know that I was just running away? " Ning Luo didn''t expect this woman to be so smart, she actually understood what he meant in the blink of an eye, so she nodded without hiding anything. " But why didn''t you stop me? " Hu Die discovered that she did not understand Ning Luo''s thoughts. Before, Chief Steward Nie had said that he only wanted to be respectful and have fun, but why was she not interested in him at all? Could it be that she did not have any charisma? He couldn''t help but be curious. " Haha ¡­ Where do you think this place is? How could it be a place that you can come and go as you please? " She turned around and returned to her seat, her eyes staring straight at Hu Die, causing her to shiver. She didn''t dare to continue asking, so she swallowed her next words. C149 At this time, Ning Luo didn''t want to ask any more questions. After all, he didn''t come to the villa to have fun. His plan was just to give Xuanyuan Yu a hard time. The two of them were stunned for an entire morning. During lunch time, after being served by a servant, he brought Hu Die back to his room. Since she was a girl, she wouldn''t agree so easily to Ning Luo. However, Ning Luo didn''t have all sorts of requests. She just casually used Nie Zhen to scare him, saying that he was also a Level 1 Pervert. When Hu Die heard this, she became frightened. When she changed her clothes earlier, Nie Zhen''s eyes were filled with greed and desire. If it wasn''t for the fact that he was trying to curry favor with her, she would have already insulted him. After returning to her room, Ning Luo ordered all the servants in the manor to leave, including the servants outside. Only then did Hu Die feel at ease and started to eat. Ning Luo turned her head and saw Hu Die''s eating appearance. She couldn''t help but laugh out loud. She looked weak and delicate, but she actually dared to eat so frighteningly. " "Where''s your home? Is there anyone else?" Ning Luo casually asked a question that made Hu Die immediately stop eating. She wiped her mouth with her hands and secretly sobbed. The girl burst into tears, but she was too anxious for Ning Luo. She panicked as she asked around, only to find out that this girl was actually from a large merchant''s family in Dragon and Phoenix City. Nie Zhen had been looking forward to it for a long time, but in order to climb on the fake Ning Luo, he had to bear the pain and cut off all traces of his love. In the night, he attacked Hu Die''s home and kidnapped Hu Diao''s group, threatening her daughter, Hu Die, to sacrifice herself and Ning Luo. When Ning Luo heard this, anger rose in her heart and she immediately slammed the table. " Impudent, this Nie Yan actually did such a thing. He''s truly devoid of conscience. " Hu Die was shocked by her sudden action, but she was glad that Ning Luo wasn''t as rude as she thought. Otherwise, she would have cried that the heavens weren''t right and that her cries wouldn''t be as loud. " I beg you! I beg you, please let my father go, I''ll give you everything. " Hu Die''s tears flowed down her face and onto the collar of her shirt. When she looked at Ning Luo, her heart softened and she couldn''t help but frown. " "Alright, eat first. After that, lie down on my bed and rest. Don''t worry, in this room, no one will dare to touch you." Hu Die didn''t know if she was happy or worried, but she was still very grateful to Ning Luo. If she hadn''t met Ning Luo, she would have been in trouble with her father a long time ago. After the meal, Hu Die lay on Ning Luo''s bed in fear. She was afraid of Ning Luo leaving, so she didn''t dare to go back to sleep. At this time, Ning Luo walked in from outside, scaring Hu Die out of her wits and immediately sat up. "What are you going to do?" Hu Die''s body curled up on top of the bed as she looked at Ning Luo in terror. " Stay in your room and don''t run around. I have something to do. " Hu Die thought that Ning Luo would do something bad to her, so she misunderstood him. Her face immediately became hot, and she could only obediently nod in agreement. Once Ning Luo went out, Hu Die was naturally relieved. But soon, she tiredly slept on the bed. This time, Ning Luo walked out of Dragon Phoenix Manor and headed straight to the small city at the foot of the mountain. She bought a set of black Night Assault Robe from the market and then returned to Dragon Phoenix Manor. At this moment, facing the dusk, Hu Die woke up to find that Ning Luo had returned, but he didn''t disturb her. He just sat by himself at the table, seemingly lost in thought. " Less... Young Master, you''re back. " Hu Die walked out of bed. She originally wanted to call him Young Palace Master, but when she thought about it, she felt that something was wrong. Ning Luo turned her head, not panicking at all. " I saw you asleep, so I didn''t disturb you. Hu Die''s expression froze. She didn''t expect Ning Luo to be such a gentleman. She didn''t even have any presumptuous thoughts when facing such thin clothes. " "Thank you." Ning Luo smiled, it was a smile that was so real. She walked over, took out her gown, and handed it over to Hu Die. " Put on his clothes, which are half covered, and it''s not suitable for you. " Hu Die was surprised. She glanced at Ning Luo, but the clothes were still on her, so she followed Ning Luo to sit down. " I''m going out tonight, so rest assured. As for the matter with your father, leave it to me. " After Ning Luo finished speaking, she got up and walked out. For some reason, Hu Die suddenly tensed up and called out to Ning Luo. " Where are you going! " But soon, Hu Diechang realized that something was wrong. He immediately lowered his head and calmed down. " I... Am I safe? " What did Ning Luo think it was about? So it was about this. She immediately smiled. "What do you think?" With that, she left the room. Hu Die was stunned and began to ponder. " What kind of man is he, and why is he always so mysterious? " He was not the only woman who was attracted to Ning Luo. Everyone was only thinking about one question, and that was Ning Luo''s complicated thoughts. During the quiet hours of the night, under the moonlight, a figure suddenly flew from the sky into Dragon Phoenix Manor. This person was dressed in black, but when he moved, his face was gloomy. As he passed by the front yard of Dragon Phoenix Villa, this person seemed to be familiar with the road, heading straight towards the dungeon in the backyard. As for the manor, it was heavily guarded. It was unlikely that the Five Tribes would stand guard at every ten steps or outpost, but they still had a deep foundation to keep watch over the place. As for the black-clothed person, he avoided the patrolling disciples as if he was a prophet and arrived in the dungeon. The moment he entered the dungeon, he heard a sudden scream that scared the man in black out of his wits. " That''s right! This is the place. " Following the source of the sound, Ning Luo walked along the corridor for a while. Sure enough, Nie Zhen''s voice could be heard from one of the stone chambers. " Old ghost! Originally, I wanted to take your daughter as my concubine, but now that he has good fortune waiting for him, why must you be so stubborn? " The sound of Nie Zhen''s sinister laughter rang out. Ning Luo immediately entered the stone room next door and put her ear against the wall to eavesdrop. " Pui! You shameless bastard, using your power and influence to commit adultery, you will get your retribution sooner or later. " Ning Luo hadn''t seen him with her own eyes, but she could tell from his transformation that he must have been brimming with hatred, and wanted nothing more than to eat Nie Zhen''s flesh and drink his blood to vent the hatred in his heart. " "If you don''t know what''s good for you and want to do something bad to me, then I will make you burn your bones and scatter your ashes." The smile on Nie Zhen''s face disappeared, and a sinister look appeared on his face as he stared at the middle-aged man tied to the wooden stake. " "Listen up, Nie Li. Even if I die, I won''t let you go even if I become a ghost." After seeing this, Nie Zhen started laughing loudly, as if he had just heard a joke. " I don''t care about people, let alone ghosts. " C150 Hearing this, the eyes of the man in black next door suddenly burst out with a bright light. He thought to himself, "This person is usually very well-behaved, but I never expected that it would be like this behind the scenes!" Humph! If you don''t die, who will? " However, after Nie Zhen finished his sentence, the fierce light in his eyes became even more intense. Suddenly, he shook his body and took out a steel blade. He raised his head and made a gesture to chop towards the throat of the middle-aged man. "Boom!" A loud sound echoed out! In the nick of time, the stone wall exploded, causing the entire dungeon to shake. At first, Hu Diao thought that he would die under Nie Zhen''s blade. However, when he was grieving over his daughter''s fate, a black halberd appeared out of nowhere, just in time to save his life. "Clang!" A crisp sound rang out! Flames suddenly appeared! Nie Zhen was suddenly attacked and knocked back by the incoming person''s halberd. He was almost injured. After stabilizing his body, a white light flashed and a man in black appeared, standing in front of Hu Dian, blocking his way. "Who are you!" Nie Zhen''s eyes narrowed as he asked with some misgivings in his heart. Since the other party was wearing a veil, he couldn''t see his face clearly. "Let him go." The simple sentence sounded like an order, but it greatly surprised Nie Zhen. "What?" You told me to let him go! "Who are you?" As Nie Zhen asked this question, he was also pondering what kind of character on the other side would be able to successfully attack the Longfeng Villa. "Haha ¡­" You don''t deserve to know. " This person was extremely arrogant, and his tone was filled with disdain. Even his eyes were filled with contempt. Nie Zhen was greatly infuriated. After all, this was his own territory. How could he endure such insults? He raised the steel blade in his hand and a dragon''s roar sounded! "What an audacious madman. You dare to clamor here? Do you know who I am?" The black-clothed man naturally didn''t pay any attention to him. He turned his head and waved the halberd in his hand. "Clang clang!" With two crisp sounds, the chain on the middle-aged man''s hands and feet snapped. "Thank you for saving my life!" Hu Diechang didn''t know this person and had also been sizing him up with a curious look just now. However, he had to confirm now that this person had come to save him without a doubt. The man in black turned around and looked at Hu Dian. Other than some superficial wounds, he was fine, so he could relax a little. "It seems that you want to become enemies with our Dragon Phoenix Villa." Nie Zhen pointed at the man in black and hesitated for a moment, not daring to make a move because of the halberd in his hand. "Senior Hu!" Let''s go. " The man in black ignored the ferocious Nie Zhen, and made a path for Hu Diao. "This ¡­" Hu Diechang understood the purpose of the man in black, but he didn''t dare to step forward in front of the tiger obstructing his path. "Since I dared to come here alone to save you, you don''t need to be afraid." The man in black was full of confidence. As he said this, his tone was full of strangeness. Sure enough, after Hu Diechang heard this, he lowered his head and hesitated. Just as they said, his life was saved by them, so what was there to be afraid of? He immediately steeled his heart. "Good!" I''ll listen to the Hero. " With these words, his gaze fell on Nie Zhen, and walked towards him without any fear. "How preposterous! Do you think I don''t exist?!" "Buzz!" The blade broke the wind! The dragon''s roar immediately rose. At this time, the Hu side clearly knew that they must not lose face for their benefactor. They simply closed their eyes and did not look at the flashing swords in front of them. "Clang!" A crisp sound rang out! Nie Zhen originally thought that Hu Diao wouldn''t be able to survive. However, the black-clothed man''s long halberd appeared again, forcing him to retreat. Not to mention killing him, even if he tried his best to resist, it would still be extremely difficult. "Kid!" "If you have that kind of ability, why don''t you just surrender to the Dragon Phoenix Villa and let me explain it to you." The more Nie Yan fought, the more shocked he became. He never thought that after a few moves, he''d be in a dangerous situation. The opponent didn''t have any intention of harming him, so he took advantage of the situation, hoping to win him over. The black-clothed man couldn''t help laughing out loud, silently praising Nie Zhen for having some brains. "After today, we will not meet again." The intentions of the man in black could not be any clearer. He was here specifically to save Hu Diao. If he were to let them go so easily, how would he be able to survive in the Dragon Phoenix Villa in the future? "You can leave, but he can''t." The man in black''s fighting spirit rose as he suddenly shook his halberd and shouted! "Look at that halberd ¡­" The sound of the wind being pierced by the halberd continued unabated for a long time. It was extremely sharp and fierce. Nie Zhen was shocked. With the opponent''s strength, his cultivation was probably already above the Heavenly Law Palace''s Mid Rank. Although Nie Tian''s cultivation base was not weak, he was still at the early stage of the Heavenly Law Palace. Therefore, when he saw such an expert in front of him, he couldn''t help but inwardly complain. "Good!" Then let''s see how it goes. " With a single swing of his saber, it was as if a tiger was born. If not for the fact that the black clothed man''s cultivation base was extremely high, he would probably have died on the spot. However, the man in black had no intention of harming him. Instead, he was patient with everything because he wanted to save the Hu family. The two of them fought as they retreated. In the blink of an eye, dozens of attacks had already passed. Naturally, Nie Zhen was also forced to slowly retreat out of the dungeon. "General director, what''s going on?" \ "That''s right, why would there be a black-clothed person here!" There were a total of four people. Seeing this, the Hu family did not dare to continue moving forward. They immediately moved to the side and watched the fight between the black clothed men in panic. "Bastard!" "You guys came to watch the show, this brat is attacking the Manor, hurry up and capture him." Everyone took out their weapons one after another. There were so many different kinds of weapons, including knives, forks, swords and sticks, all at once. Nie Zhen knew that he wasn''t a match for this guy. Therefore, he didn''t care about his reputation anymore and decided to just gang up on him. However, the black-clothed men did not put them in their eyes. Although these disciples were considered elites among elites, they were nothing more than shrimp soldiers and crab generals to the black-clothed man. With a flash, the halberd in his hand flashed and a white light appeared, transforming into an aura that pierced through the chests of the four disciples. Just as the four of them took a step forward, they were already in the hands of the black clothed man. "I never would have thought that this single technique would take the lives of the four of them. Truly impressive." Nie Zhen looked at the man in black in panic. His heart was in turmoil and he didn''t dare to fight back. "Don''t do something you can''t bear! "You are not qualified!" After the man in black said this, he turned around and pulled the trembling Hu Fang away, turning into a gust of wind and disappearing from the courtyard. C151 Suddenly, a series of hurried footsteps could be heard. The leader of the group, a man, was urging the five guards behind him. " Hurry, hurry! The sounds of fighting are coming from the dungeon. " After a battle, Nie Zhen had consumed a lot of his internal energy. Seeing that the man in black had taken away the Hu family, he couldn''t do anything. " I swear to you! I must tear you into a thousand pieces! " " Large... General director? Are you alright? " One of the patrolling guards ran over, his face filled with panic. However, he only saw Nie Zhen standing there alone. Shocked, he carefully walked up to him and asked in a serious tone. Nie Zhen was holding back his anger. Although the man in black didn''t intend to hurt him, the more he did so, the more he felt that the method was simply humiliating him. "Pass down the order! "The Manor has sent extra people. Starting from today, find Hu Dian and bring his corpse back." Nie Zhen''s eyes were bloodshot and his face was ashen. Today''s matter could be considered as throwing away his old face. If word of this got out, it would be difficult for him to lead the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. Seeing that Nie Zhen was enraged, none of them dared to stay any longer. One after another, they turned around and left. Nie Zhen let out a cold snort. Suddenly, he recalled the fake Young Hall Master Ning Luo! "Someone come and save Hu Dian, there is no reason for us to leave his daughter behind! "This is bad!" After measuring the severity of the attack, Nie Zhen let out a long sigh and ran back to Ning Luo''s room. At this moment, there was only Hu Die in Ning Luo''s room. Because she was worried about her safety, how could he dare to fall asleep so easily? " Why can''t that young palace lord exchange it back, just in case ¡­ " He wasn''t familiar with this place yet. Although he knew that Ning Luo belonged to the Young Palace Master and seemed to have an extremely high status, how could a mere weak girl feel safe in a foreign environment? On the contrary, she had placed all her hopes on Ning Luo. Ever since she left, he couldn''t stop worrying about her. " Young Hall Master! This subordinate has urgent business with you! " Suddenly, Nie Zhen stopped in front of Ning Luo and respectfully greeted her. He must have come to protect Ning Luo. " Crap! Find... Looking for young master! "What should we do ¡­" Hu Die heard the sound and immediately sat up. She quickly got off the bed and began to pace back and forth, losing all attention. When Nie Zhen saw that there was no response, he was even more shocked. He couldn''t help but start suspecting that the Young Palace Master had already suffered a backlash. Just as he was about to break in, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. Young Hall Master''s strength was much higher than his own. Although the black clothed person''s strength was not weak, he would not be able to so easily harm Young Hall Master. " If I disturb Young Hall Master in the future, things won''t be so easy ¡­ " " "Creak ¡­" The long and slow sound of the door opening rang out! Hu Die''s face turned red as she slowly revealed her head. She looked around and mysteriously told Nie Zhen. " Young Hall Master just slept, he is very tired, let''s talk about the matter tomorrow morning. " Nie Zhen''s brows furrowed as he looked at Hu Die with a puzzled expression. However, when he saw Ning Luo''s long robe on her body, he suddenly understood what she meant and revealed an evil smile. " Fine! Since Young Hall Master is fine, then I am at ease. With a wave of his hand, Nie Zhen left. Watching Nie Zhen''s leaving figure, Hu Die closed the door and secretly let out a long sigh of relief. " You''ve deceived me once more. One more time, I won''t be able to bear it. " It turned out that the blush on his face was caused by the fear in his heart. However, in the eyes of Nie Zhen, he had made up a lie for him, and that was why he believed it. Ten miles away from Dragon Phoenix Villa, on a bare mountain, two figures suddenly appeared out of nowhere as a white light shot out. The two figures faced each other as they stood there. " "Thank you for saving us today, the Hu side will never forget this." That''s right! This person was precisely Hu Dian, who had been rescued by the black clothed man from the Dragon Phoenix Villa''s dungeon. " Uncle Hu, please don''t be too polite. I was also entrusted by someone else. " The black-clothed man quickly supported his Hu side, who was bowing to him, and did not dare to receive such a big bow. Although the black-clothed man tried his best to speak concisely and deliberately lowered his voice, but to a sharp-eyed businessman, Hu Diechang had already seen that he wasn''t old enough and didn''t have such a friend. " This humble one does not know your esteemed title, or whose request you have been entrusted to me by. This humble one will definitely repay you for your kindness. " The black-clothed man knew that the other party would definitely look at his appearance, or else he would not let it go. He laughed out loud, waving his hand to remove his veil. "I''m Ning Luo, Uncle Hu need not be too polite." " "Ning Luo ¡­" This man in black was Ning Luo, who had prepared everything beforehand. Since he couldn''t reveal his identity, he chose to appear like this. Why didn''t he hurt Nie Zhen? This was one of his plans. However, Hu Dian had never met Ning Luo and didn''t know him. After hearing his name, he silently underestimated him for a while before shaking his head. " "I am safe now. I pity my daughter who has lived a miserable life. I am afraid that I have already been ruined by the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa." The intentions of this Hu side were simple, but they wanted Ning Luo to save their daughter as well. However, he couldn''t say it out loud, so he could only silently grieve. Ning Luo was an intelligent person, so he could understand the meaning behind Hu Diao''s words. However, he wasn''t in a hurry to tell them the truth. After he finished, he stepped forward with a smile to comfort them. " Uncle Hu can''t be sad. It was Hu Die who told me to come. He''s very safe right now, so it''s not good for him to show his face. You can rest assured. " " Really! Is that true! " "Hu Diechang was wild with joy when he heard that his own daughter had not been harmed." The heavens have eyes, the heavens have eyes. " "That''s right! I think the people from the Dragon and Phoenix Villa will definitely come looking for us. It''s better if you travel through the night and don''t linger here. " Ning Luo knew he shamed Nie Zhen that night. He definitely wouldn''t let him go, afraid that he would implicate this innocent merchant. "I''m already a year old. Where else can I go? As long as my daughter is safe, then there''s nothing else I can ask for." His life was in turmoil, and he finally had a stable life. Now, he had to flee for his life. The Hu family''s heart was truly filled with emotion. Ning Luo felt that Hu Die was right. If they drifted away like this, then how would she send Hu Die back to him? " "How about this, you will follow the road at the bottom of the mountain all the way to the north. There is a place called Cloud Gauze City, and all the names of the villages were slaughtered there a year ago. I think that it is safe there." Hu Diao looked up towards the north. Even though he was standing at a high place, the north was completely dark. There were still quite a lot of worries within his heart. However, there was a reason for Ning Luo to do this. If she had let Hu Die go at that time, the perverts in the villa wouldn''t have let Hu Die leave so easily. There might have been some life-threatening consequences. C152 Of course, he understood that Hu Diechang was the leader of the four powers. Since he had no other choice, he could only agree to Ning Luo''s terms and slowly walk down the mountain towards where he came from. By the time Ning Luo was on her way back, the sky had already started to get hazy. The last ten steps were getting clearer. " "The night has finally passed." Ning Luo sighed lightly and walked along the small mountain path. Suddenly, a cool breeze passed by. Ning Luo''s body was startled. He immediately realized that the source of the cool breeze was from a person with a very high cultivation technique. He didn''t wait for that person to get close; instead, he jumped and dodged a few steps. " I thought it was you who was hurrying in the middle of the night. " A delicate fragrance wafted past Ning Luo, followed by the appearance of a woman in red. " Red roses? " When Ning Luo saw who it was, her face was filled with surprise. She didn''t understand why the red rose had appeared here. " What? "Do you still remember me? It seems that I didn''t forget that you were right." Without a doubt, Red Rose''s tone was filled with resentment towards Ning Luo. "Humph!" "What do you want to do? Why don''t you draw it?" Red Rose looked at Ning Luo''s companion in surprise. She suddenly smiled and waved her hand, pulling out the soft whip tied around her waist. " Give me your life! " He swung the whip in the air, creating a gust of wind. It looked like it was much stronger than last time. However, Ning Luo didn''t take this to heart. Instead, she was curious how his whip was fixed. In the blink of an eye, the whip brought with it a gust of wind and a fierce gust of wind, directly hitting Ning Luo''s face. From the looks of it, the other party had the intention of whipping Ning Luo to death. The corner of Ning Luo''s mouth lifted as his right hand made a grasping motion in the air. With a flash of white light, a black halberd appeared out of nowhere in his hand. " "Clang!" A sound! The soft whip was fast, but it was still unable to block the halberd in Ning Luo''s hand, and was forced back. Red Rose had long expected that it was impossible for her to defeat him in one move. She turned her body and the strength from the soft whip poured out. " It was originally not easy for you to repair your own weapon. If you do not cherish it, I will feel pity for your weapon. " Ning Luo struck the ground with the halberd in her hand, her eyes wide open as she stared at the red rose in front of her. She hoped that she could persuade her opponent to back off. After all, she couldn''t let this matter delay her opponent. " Humph! "It is better for you to take care of yourself first." His simple sentence had not only failed to make a good impression, it had even triggered the anger in Red Rose''s heart. She moved the soft whip in her hand, bringing another gust of wind with it. " "Stubborn fool!" Ning Luo saw that he couldn''t persuade her otherwise, so he quickly raised his halberd and waved it in front of his chest, causing several halberd shadows to appear. With a flash of white light, a fierce and sharp Qi shot out. Although Red Rose''s technique was not comparable to Ning Luo''s, it was impossible for her to not be able to dodge a single move. As soon as she saw that the situation wasn''t looking the same, the aura of the halberd instantly passed by her, almost injuring her. "You ¡­" This was no small matter. The last time they had met, Ning Luo hadn''t been this powerful. How could she have been careless and almost hurt him again? " "You''re not my opponent. I still have things to do today, so I''ll let you off for now." Ning Luo saw that the sky was getting brighter and brighter. If she went back too late and the guards from Dragon Phoenix Villa saw her, it would also be troublesome. After saying this, she turned around and walked back. His sudden action caused Red Rose to be stunned. She stared blankly at Ning Luo''s back, feeling very surprised. "You want to leave?!" "You must pass this young lady''s test!" The red rose finally reacted. Last time, Ning Luo had helped Hua Wushuang break her soft whip. How could he give up on this debt so easily? Moreover, he was a woman who hated evil like she was her own enemy. " "Swish!" A sound! A red light flashed on the soft whip, and it suddenly pierced the air, bringing along the wind as it came again. It was the sneak attack on Ning Luo''s back. Ning Luo was in a hurry at this time, worried about the woman in his room. Who would have thought that the red rose was so vicious that by the time she reacted, it was already too late. The strong wind had already reached his back, and he could clearly feel the tyrannical aura. " "Ahhh!" Ning Luo cried out in alarm. She immediately dodged to the side, but the soft whip still cut his shoulder. Red Rose cried out in pity when she saw that she had missed her fatal point. If she were to get entangled with Ning Luo now, she was afraid that she would be the next one to get injured. " You really have a venomous heart. Even if I keep you alive, not many people would die! " Ning Luo turned his head and endured the bleeding. Suddenly, he summoned his weapon, the Divine Firmament Halberd, and took two fierce steps forward. " Humph! "What''s the matter, do I still have to be a man?" Red Rose''s face was calm, but her heart was already starting to tremble. He had experienced Ning Luo''s strength before. If they really started fighting, it would be the result of Xuan Yuan Yu and Lie Changfeng''s fight that day. However, he was not stupid. As a woman, not only was he ruthless, he was also crafty. " You don''t need to do anything, because at the moment, only the dead are the most suitable for you. " Ning Luo was thoroughly angry. Her eyes were red. Perhaps because she hadn''t slept all night, her eyeballs were unsatisfied. At first glance, she looked like a devil. " Impudent. Originally, I should have taught you a lesson. However, I still have things that I need to do and won''t play with you anymore. " With that, Red Rose didn''t dare to stay any longer. She turned into a gust of wind and disappeared in front of Ning Luo. When Ning Luo saw that, she suddenly stopped. Her expression changed to one of concern. Seeing him leave, she couldn''t help but think, "This girl is really troublesome. Next time, it seems like I should just hide." However, he didn''t dare to tarry any longer because the matter of the Dragon and Phoenix Villa was not over. If someone accidentally exposed him, not only would his plan fail, but even Hu Die would be in danger. Suddenly, Ning Luo let out a long sigh, turned around and disappeared into the mountain road like a breeze. Not long after he left, a woman''s vicious gaze appeared in the distance, and said to herself, "Alright! "Then I''ll see where you''re going." The woman smiled. After Ning Luo had walked some distance away, she also caught up to her. However, because she was worried about Ning Luo, she decided to follow her from a distance and avoid being discovered. This time, Ning Luo felt a lot of concern for her, so when she walked over, she didn''t notice anything out of the ordinary. Instead, she focused on her journey. C153 The sky was hazy, and before the light could be seen, a figure suddenly flashed on the six feet high courtyard wall of Dragon Phoenix Villa. Following that, the figure transformed into a gust of wind and directly pounced towards the Young Hall Master''s room. At this time, the woman in red''s figure suddenly appeared outside of the wall. As she looked at the figure that had just leapt into the wall, she couldn''t help but feel amazed. " Dragon Phoenix Villa? "Why is this kid wearing night clothes and directly charging in?" It wasn''t because of anything else, but because the sky was about to brighten up. At this time, Ning Luo had to wear night clothes to charge in, not to mention that he had heard about the matter of the Dragon Phoenix Villa''s Young Palace Master Xuanyuan Yu. He didn''t think that she was a match for Ning Luo, so he didn''t think it was a big deal. No matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t understand. The woman in red decisively gave up this idea and left by herself. Hu Die was still sitting on her bed, full of worry. He didn''t know why, but he didn''t know if Ning Luo was a good person or a bad person. Why would she be worried about him now? Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. Ning Luo, who was dressed in black, broke into the room and quickly locked the door. Hearing the voice, Hu Die, who was sitting on the bed, jumped in fright. She quickly sat up and was relieved when she saw who it was. " You... "I''m back." It could be seen that there was still some safety on Hu Die''s panicked face, as if she was very concerned about Ning Luo''s safety. Ning Luo had also been busy the whole night because of her, so her simple concern was worth it. " What? "Did you not sleep at night?" Looking at his appearance, he was still wearing his gown, and there was no sign of him being in a passive position on the bed either. Ning Luo definitely understood what was going on. " I... I''m a little worried, and... "And afraid." What Hu Die said was the truth, but she was talking about two things. She wasn''t just afraid of herself, she was more worried about what would happen to Ning Luo. She looked at Hu Die a few more times and told herself repeatedly that she mustn''t like this woman. After all, she was just an ordinary person, and the path of her life wouldn''t be simple. It wouldn''t be good for anyone else. Hu Die and Ning Luo looked at each other and immediately lowered their heads, not daring to look at each other. Their hearts felt like they were being hit by a small road, causing their faces to feel as if they were on fire. "I have already saved your father." Ning Luo looked at the shy Hu Die and told her the results of her night. It was just as he thought. After Hu Die heard this, she pulled on Ning Luo like her father did. " Your night is... Did they go to save my father? " Hu Die''s look of disbelief couldn''t hide the excitement in her voice, but his action accidentally touched Ning Luo''s wound. " "Ahhh!" Ning Luo almost cried out from the pain. Hu Die also realized something at this moment. " You... "Are you hurt?" He gently lifted up Ning Luo''s clothes. There was indeed a one-meter-long wound on her shoulder. It was only now that he noticed that Ning Luo''s clothes had been dyed with blood. Naturally, her wounds were no longer bleeding. " "AHH!" "How could this be ¡­" He was just a girl from an ordinary family. When had he ever seen such a large wound? For a moment, his face was covered in blood, and he didn''t know what to do. "It''s okay, this is a small wound, it has nothing to do with saving your father." Ning Luo''s wound was indeed the same as his father''s. The reason it was mentioned was that he didn''t want Hu Die to owe him anything. At this time, Hu Die finally understood why it was so lively last night. The general director came over on purpose. Ning Luo had carried her on her back and saved her father. "You don''t need to thank me. I naturally have my own plans for doing this, but you can''t leave now. When the time is right, I will send you away." Ning Luo saw that Hu Die''s eyes were filled with tears. She was afraid that he was mistaken, so she quickly explained herself. Hu Die nodded her head. No matter what, the mysterious man in front of her had no intention of harming her and even saved her. How could she not repay such a favor? Ning Luo glanced at Hu Die, who was behind her, and no longer spoke. She took out the powder from her storage ring, but the wound was behind her, so she couldn''t see it. When Hu Die saw this, she quickly took the powder and helped Ning Luo heal her wounds. Only after she had changed into her usual clothes did she feel at ease. " Nothing happened last night. " Ning Luo knew that something big had happened at the Dragon and Phoenix Villa, so she definitely wouldn''t be at peace. She didn''t want to continue, so it could be said that she''d made things difficult for this woman. " Last night was very chaotic, with many people running back and forth in the courtyard. "That Nie guy came to find you, but I tricked him back." By the end of her speech, Hu Die felt embarrassed. Thinking back to how Nie Zhen looked like last night, it wasn''t hard to understand what he meant. Ning Luo looked at her and nodded her head. This girl seemed weak, but she was actually a little smart. As for the smart way, she would definitely be relying on Shan Yi, knowing how to use the only strength she had. " Fine! "However, you must not let anyone know about this matter. Otherwise, your situation will become even more dangerous." After all, she wasn''t an idiot, so how could she not know about this? However, at this moment, he was completely following Ning Luo''s lead and only obediently nodded his head, agreeing to Ning Luo''s request. At this moment, the guards outside would send out a message. " Young Hall Master, Chief Eunuch Nie wishes to seek an audience. " Thinking about it, it must have been Nie Zhen and his two guards that had come here. Ning Luo signaled to Hu Die, who was standing beside him, not to make a sound. She then packed up the things that were used to deal with the wounds and allowed Nie Zhen to walk in. " "Greetings, young master." Last night, Nie Zhen''s performance was very arrogant. However, he didn''t dare to act rashly in front of Ning Luo. " "Alright, get up." Ning Luo didn''t have the habit of lowering her head and speaking like that. She ordered him to get up before he could say anything else. Nie Zhen stood up behind her, not daring to raise his head. Firstly, it was to show his admiration for Ning Luo, and secondly, to make Ning Luo more prominent in his image. " I wonder how young palace master''s rest was last night? " Ning Luo frowned. Wasn''t this supposed to mean something? He turned his head and saw Nie Zhen''s gaze roaming around Hu Die''s body. Although Ning Luo wasn''t a gentleman, she definitely wasn''t a lowly person. " Thanks to you, I was able to rest quite well. " C154 As Ning Luo spoke, her eyes narrowed and she stared straight at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen wasn''t an idiot, so he immediately understood that Ning Luo''s tone wasn''t friendly. "This subordinate deserves to die!" You shouldn''t have asked about Young Hall Master. " Nie Zhen saluted again. This time, he lowered his head even more. His whole body was trembling, and he didn''t even dare to breathe. "Alright!" Have you come over for something? " Ning Luo swung his right hand and turned his back on the man, not even sparing him a glance. "Reporting to Young Hall Master, last night, late at night, an assassin ambushed Dragon Phoenix Villa." Ning Luo suddenly had an idea. He turned his head around, stared at Nie Zhen, and asked in a cold voice. "Any losses?" Ning Luo probably knew more about what happened last night than anyone else, but right now, he could only pretend he didn''t know anything, so he asked many times. However, Nie Zhen felt a little embarrassed. How could he dare to say what he did last night? "Return... To reply Young Hall Master, damage ¡­ Losing a few guards, and ¡­ "And ¡­" Nie Zhen stammered as he spoke, constantly looking at Hu Die from the corner of his eyes. However, at this moment, Hu Die was standing by his side with her head lowered, paying attention to his gaze. Ning Luo, on the other hand, felt a surge of anger in her heart the moment she saw him stuttering. However, Ning Luo knew what was going on when she saw his expression. "You wait in the front hall. I''ll be right there." "Yes!" This subordinate will take his leave now! " What Nie Zhen wanted was this kind of effect. He originally wanted to capture Hu Dian and threaten her. If Hu Dian found out about the matter of the Hu Dian being rescued, it would be terrible and might implicate him. Ning Luo then turned to look at Hu Die, who was standing behind her, and gave her a carefree smile. "You wait here, I''ll go take a look first." Just as she was about to leave, Hu Die suddenly took a step forward and called out to Ning Luo. "Your wound ¡­" Ning Luo was puzzled at first, but then she realized that he was worried about her and felt sweet inside. He turned around and glanced at his shoulder. "This little injury is nothing." After walking out of the room, Ning Luo headed straight for the front hall. Nie Zhen was the only one there. When he saw Ning Luo, he was about to greet her. However, Ning Luo waved her hand to stop him and sat on the chair. "How preposterous! He actually dared to make a move on the emperor''s head. Who is it?!" Nie Zhen was so scared that he didn''t even dare to breathe anymore. At the sound of the voice, he suddenly trembled and stepped forward to explain. "Return... Reporting to Young Hall Master, this subordinate found out that the person was extremely skilled, but he was wearing night clothes and was unable to recognize who he is. " "What!" "What?" Ning Luo immediately stood up after hearing that and glared at him. You actually don''t even know who they are? " "This subordinate deserves to die, that person''s skills are truly amazing. This subordinate is no match for him." Nie Zhen was shocked by Ning Luo''s words and told him the truth. Although Ning Luo''s mouth was filled with anger, his heart was filled with joy. After all, this b * stard wasn''t lying to him. "Apart from a few guards, are there any other losses?" Ning Luo''s voice obviously slowed down a little before calming down. Nie Zhen didn''t want Ning Luo to know about the matters of the Hu side. However, since things had come to this, he had no choice but to admit it. In the end, he had no choice but to tell Ning Luo about how he imprisoned Hu Dian and used him to threaten Hu Die. Ning Luo knew the whole story in great detail. After he finished speaking, he also wanted to deceive people. "Why didn''t you do anything since he was rescued?" Ning Luo narrowed his eyes. He glared at Nie Zhen and angrily rebuked him. Killing intent radiated from him, causing him to feel no fear. "Young Hall Master, spare me! I will do my best. I will send out all the guards in the courtyard early in the morning. Regardless of life or death, I will not let Hu Dian go. " Nie Zhen was so scared that he fell to his knees and begged for mercy, afraid that Ning Luo would kill him. "Forget it, but something so big happened, why didn''t you tell me then?" Ning Luo stared at Nie Tian blankly for a moment. Then, she let out a soft sigh and continued to pursue the matter. "Young Hall Master, it is not that your subordinate did not say anything, but that you had already rested when we lost. I saw that nothing special had happened, so I did not dare disturb your rest." Indeed, Nie Zhen went to Ning Luo''s room last night, but Ning Luo didn''t come back at that time. This was why Ning Luo secretly admired Hu Die. She didn''t want to mess up her position in such an illusion. In reality, she was just a general, but unfortunately, she was still a woman. Since Ning Luo knew that she wasn''t acting anymore, there was no need for her to continue acting. She got off the chair, walked around Nie Yan, and walked a few rounds around him. "The person last night, could you possibly figure out his background?" Nie Zhen didn''t know what Ning Luo was planning. He was so scared that beads of sweat dripped down his forehead. It wasn''t until he heard Ning Luo''s question that he calmed down. "This subordinate is indeed not clear about the cultivation method, but the weapon that he is using is truly an amazing halberd. It is entirely black, truly extraordinary." Remembering the skills of the black clothed man last night, Nie Zhen was still amazed. Although he wasn''t a powerful character, in front of him, he didn''t even have the chance to fight back. Ning Luo turned her back and pretended to think. "If you admire someone this much, I''m afraid only the elite disciples of the eight great forces will be able to do so. Which sect would it be?" "But how could the Hu side know the disciples of the eight big powers? He is only a wealthy businessman." Nie Zhen had considered this matter last night. At that time, he couldn''t understand it, so he eliminated this possibility. Now that he heard Ning Luo talk about it, he couldn''t bear to voice out his opinion. "In that case, that person came here specifically for the Hu side." Ning Luo''s words had undoubtedly made the whole matter more responsible. This was also the reason he wanted to make the matter smaller and more insignificant. Nie Zhenlei pondered for a moment. Finally, he mustered up his courage and told Ning Luo about his night''s consideration. "From what I saw from my fight with him last night, his target is indeed Hu Dian, otherwise I wouldn''t be standing here." Ning Luo pretended to be a black-clothed person last night, but she didn''t have any intentions of harming that person. Moreover, she showed no mercy, so Hu Dian couldn''t see that it wasn''t important. However, as a magical cultivator, how could Nie Zhen not know. C155 Hearing this, Ning Luo suddenly turned around and clenched the back of his hand into a fist. He thought to himself, "He can actually see through what he''s done." In fact, Ning Luo didn''t understand one thing. Besides always showing himself, a central servant''s mind was also superior to others. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have been promoted so quickly like Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen, who didn''t know what was going on, looked Ning Luo in the eye. Suddenly, he realised that Ning Luo''s eyes were emitting a bright light. What kind of cultivation base was this? At that moment, a guard suddenly ran in and stopped beside Nie Zhen. He bowed to Ning Luo and said, "Young Palace Master, there''s a woman outside who wants to see you. She said she knows the man in black from last night and wants to see you." "Woman? No name? " Nie Zhen decisively stepped forward. He couldn''t even find the identity of the black clothed man, how could a girl find out? But Ning Luo had a bad premonition. She just happened to see Red Rose last night, and now a woman had come. How could there be such a coincidence in this world? Sure enough, after the guard heard Nie Zhen''s words, he immediately replied. "I''m not too sure either. The person who came was just ordering to see the young palace master." "Meet me?" Ning Luo was even more baffled. Since he didn''t say his name, how did he know that Xuanyuan Yu was here? Did she know that I was a fake? "Alright, let him in." Hearing that, the guard immediately retreated. However, Nie Zhen walked up to Ning Luo with a grave expression on his face. He cupped his hands and said, "Young Hall Master, it seems that this person isn''t simple." Ning Luo was already starting to suspect that the person who came was actually coming for her, so she took a deep breath and turned her back. "Regardless of the purpose of the person, this Asgard Master has no reason to not see him." As expected, the guard brought a woman in red with him after a while. Then, he faced Ning Luo and left. The woman walked into the lobby. Looking at Ning Luo''s back, she suddenly sneered and cupped her hands in greeting. "Xuanyuan Yu, you''re here as expected." Hearing the woman''s voice, Ning Luo''s entire body shook, and she exclaimed in her heart, "It''s really him!" \ Nie Zhen saw his appearance, but he was still just an ordinary girl. He actually dared to boast. He knows the identity of the man in black, this is undoubtedly a challenge to his ability. "Are you the woman who revealed her identity?" The lady in red originally had her gaze on Ning Luo. However, when she heard Nie Zhen''s unfriendly tone, she immediately turned around and cast a glance at him from the corner of her eye. "Humph!" "Who are you?" Hearing the contempt in the woman''s voice, Nie Zhen didn''t bear such humiliation. He immediately let out a furious shout and was about to flare up. "Presumptuous ¡­" "General Manager Nie ¡­!" and let him finish. " As she spoke, Ning Luo turned around and glanced at the woman in red. Although she was prepared, she still couldn''t help but be stunned for a moment. "It''s you!" How could you be Xuanyuan Yu! " As expected, the woman in red was also shocked, pointing at Ning Luo as she questioned. "How dare you!" "You still dare to be so impudent in front of the young palace master? I think you don''t want to live anymore." "Clang!" A sound! Nie Zhen held his saber horizontally in front of his chest. From the looks of it, a great battle was about to start. "Humph!" I advise you not to do anything, you are definitely not my match. " She never thought that a woman would dare to speak to the Head Supervisor of the Dragon and Phoenix Villa in such a manner. Even Ning Luo was stunned. However, she knew that Nie Zhen definitely wasn''t her match since she''d fought with Ning Luo. "Alright, Manager Nie, don''t bother with her." Ning Luo had left Nie Zhen with his own plans. Otherwise, he would have died under Ning Luo''s halberd last night. "Ning Luo, I don''t know what you''re doing, but you should know the most about the man in black." When the woman in red saw Ning Luo''s hypocritical face, she felt a wave of nausea and immediately told her everything that had happened last night. "Red Rose, you''re very smart. However, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Previously, when he saw Ning Luo jump into Dragon Phoenix Manor, he thought it was very strange afterwards. However, when he arrived at the market, he heard about it from the people at Dragon Phoenix Villa. It turned out that Ning Luo was actually that black-clothed person. "You ¡­ "How cunning, but I''ve been following you around the whole night, do you still want to argue?" Red Rose knew that Ning Luo wouldn''t admit it, but she asked. The person from Dragon Phoenix Manor was Xuanyuan Yu, but she hadn''t expected that Ning Luo would cause trouble again. "Buzz!" A dragon roar. Seeing that the person had started slandering Ning Luo over and over again, Nie Zhen couldn''t help panicking. With a flick of his sabre, he slashed at the person''s waist. Red Rose was naturally unable to gain any benefits from Ning Luo''s attacks. However, she didn''t place Nie Zhen in her eyes. Instead, she turned around, turned into a gust of wind, and pounced towards Ning Luo. Ning Luo didn''t expect this woman to directly pounce on him. She was so shocked that she only felt a burst of fragrance assailing her nostrils. She subconsciously held her arms in her embrace. Even though Nie Zhen''s slash didn''t hit, he was still furious. However, just as he was about to give chase, Ning Luo was already holding him in her arms. How could he dare to act rashly? "Last night, Young Hall Master and ¡­ I have never left the room, yet you, little girl, dare to behave atrociously here. " Nie Zhen originally wanted to explain what happened between Ning Luo and Hu Die last night, but when he thought about it again, he felt that something wasn''t right and immediately changed his mind. After Red Rose heard this, she didn''t care about his protection. Instead, she softly snuggled into Ning Luo''s embrace, her face revealing a charming look. "He said that you didn''t go out. Tell me, did you go out?" She was asking Ning Luo about it. Ning Luo was holding the woman in front of him, and her body fragrance had already knocked her out. Her fair skin and faint blue veins no doubt prevented her from revealing her sexiness. "I really didn''t go out last night. I really didn''t understand what Miss Rose meant." Ning Luo wasn''t stupid. Although the other person''s beauty was tempting, he still had this little bit of control. However, Red Rose was not angry about this. Instead, she started to giggle. "You really know how to lie. Could it be that the person I fought last night was a ghost?" Ning Luo helplessly shook her head. She looked at Red Rose''s fiery red lips and at Fang Lan''s breathing, but still denied it. "Maybe he''s just a ghost that wants to take her life." Red Rose suddenly laughed out loud. She threw herself into Ning Luo''s arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. How could she not hear the threat in Ning Luo''s words just now? Seeing the two of them acting so intimately, Nie Zhen, who was standing to one side, felt troubled. He originally wanted to teach Red Rose a lesson, but who would''ve thought that she would seduce Ning Luo in such a charming manner? C156 Ning Luo actually didn''t know what this woman was playing at. She only knew that she really did know her own identity, so she could only play the trick. Whatever she did, she would do it. All of a sudden, Ning Luo felt a sharp pain from her back. She didn''t have time to react before she heard the sound of her clothes being torn. " "Ahhh!" Ning Luo screamed and pushed away the woman in her arms, her right hand reaching for the wound on her left shoulder. Red Rose was prepared for this, so she was pushed aside by Ning Luo. Using the strength in his hand, he flipped and flew backwards. He landed on the ground and in his hand was a piece of cloth that had been torn off of Ning Luo''s clothes. " How about it? Do you still want to quibble? " Ning Luo secretly cursed the woman, calling her despicable. When Nie Zhen saw this, he finally understood. The reason why Red Rose lured Young Hall Master was to hurt Ning Luo. " Witch! I can''t let you stay today. " Just as she was about to step forward, Red Rose raised her hand to stop Nie Zhen. " Hold on! Why don''t you ask him where the wound on his shoulder came from? " Since Ning Luo was facing Nie Zhen and the rest, Nie Zhen couldn''t see the wound on Ning Luo''s back. The moment he heard that, he was stunned, and looked at Ning Luo in confusion. Ning Luo knew that his wounds had already been exposed, and naturally, he couldn''t hide it any longer. He immediately turned around and showed his wounds to Nie Zhen. " I said it before, in the Pure Wind Temple, I was harmed because I was plotted against. " Nie Zhen had long heard about Ning Luo''s injury. He also felt that it made sense, and didn''t dare to have the slightest hint of doubt anymore. " "Ning Luo, you''re really cunning. Don''t forget, your wounds were caused by my injuries last night. Also, you are the man in black from last night." Although Red Rose was ruthless, she didn''t expect Ning Luo to be so cunning. She immediately became furious. Ning Luo frowned. He secretly cursed, but before he could say anything, Nie Zhen interrupted him. " What a joke, the strength of the black-clothed man is needless to say, but just based on what you said, you can injure him. " Red Rose was really angered by Nie Zhen''s idiocy. However, when she thought about it again, since even he couldn''t defeat the man in black, didn''t she just offend him? Ning Luo could tell there was something fishy going on, so she quickly interrupted, "You kept saying that I''m Ning Luo. Could it be that you''re the man in black from last night?" As soon as he said that, Nie Zhen, who was standing beside him, flew into a rage. He waved the steel blade in his hand, and without listening to his explanation, he immediately went up and started attacking. The blade edge sliced through the air, and instantly, a dragon''s roar resounded as several streams of Astral Energy roared forth. Red Rose cried out bitterly. With her soft whip in the room, she was unable to unleash it. She could only run for the door in a flash. " Don''t let him escape. " Ning Luo realized that the situation wasn''t looking good, so he immediately went up and shouted. However, Nie Zhen didn''t need him to give the order. Instead, he had already caught up with him. Red Rose had almost spoiled her plans. How could Ning Luo let him off just like that? Thus, she followed him out the door. In the front yard of Dragon Phoenix Manor, as soon as Red Rose had come out, she had been surrounded by five or six bodyguards. " Humph! You think you can stop me?! " No matter how strong Red Rose was, she wouldn''t put these useless soldiers in her eyes. However, when Nie Zhen heard a furious roar from the crowd, he immediately dragged his group out. When he saw the arrogant Red Rose, he couldn''t hold himself back anymore. " "That will depend on your inability to walk out again." As soon as he finished speaking, the steel knife flashed, and an aura immediately shot out. Red Rose didn''t expect that she had been trying to attack Ning Luo, but was now being pestered by a steward. She could only silently hate him. " "Swish!" The sound of a whip! Red Rose suddenly shook the whip in her hand. A loud sound rang out, as if it were a snake, as it charged towards Nie Zhen. Seeing that the situation wasn''t looking good, Nie Zhen turned around and dashed forward. However, the stone lion behind him wasn''t so lucky. After being hit by the soft whip, it instantly shattered into pieces. " "AHH!" "You slut, you really do have some skill." Seeing that this was the result of the lion''s attack, Nie Zhen broke out in a cold sweat. However, because of his identity, he couldn''t show it. Red Rose had already exchanged blows with him before, and now she understood his strength, so there was no need to worry. " "With all of you, I will still not put you in my eyes. Bring out that imposter. He''s much stronger than you all." " Are you calling me? "Hehe." Ning Luo walked out unhurriedly. Looking at the red roses that were trapped in the middle, she suddenly asked. Red Rose''s expression changed slightly, then she suddenly laughed. " "To think that you knew your own limits. Since you''ve admitted to being an imposter, why haven''t you surrendered yet?" " Presumptuous! I think the one who was forced to surrender was you. " Nie Zhen turned around and said to Ning Luo, "Young Palace Master, please wait for a moment. After I capture her alive, I''ll hand her over to Young Palace Master." He knew that he had lost face last night. If he didn''t catch up with his master today, he would never have a chance to stand in front of him. As she finished speaking, she didn''t wait for Ning Luo to respond. Suddenly, she raised her steel blade and danced like a tiger or a gale, causing Ning Luo to exclaim in admiration. Nie Zhen went all out in front of Ning Luo, causing Red Rose to complain on the spot. She originally wanted to deal with Ning Luo by herself, but who would''ve thought that there would be someone like that blocking her way? In the blink of an eye, the two of them exchanged dozens of moves. On the surface, it looked like they were on par with each other. However, if one looked carefully, it wasn''t difficult to find that Nie Zhen was already gasping for breath. Suddenly, the soft whip in Red Rose''s hand shook. A cool breeze assaulted Nie Zhen, scaring him away. A few guards beside her fell to the ground, dead. " Ning Luo, why did you need to use these people as a shield? Why not do it yourself? " Red Rose had always wanted Ning Luo to take action. Her goal was for him to bring out his weapon in front of everyone. When the time came, he would know who was in black clothing. But how could Ning Luo be stupid enough to see through his scheme with one glance? " "Your slandering and slandering me are Ning Luo, I''m afraid you have ulterior motives." Nie Zhen never doubted Ning Luo''s words. He only wanted to make a name for himself in front of her. " "Witch, stop speaking nonsense. I''ll show you your abilities right now." No one would be able to tell the strength of the two of them. At least three of them would know, but Red Rose did not want to get into a fight with him. " I really don''t understand, Xuanyuan Yu would use trash like you all. Seems like he himself isn''t that much better off. After speaking, Red Rose waved the soft whip in her hand, "Pa Pa Pa!" After hitting three more guards, he too transformed into a gust of wind and ran out of the courtyard wall. C157 " Witch, don''t go! " When Nie Zhen saw three more of his guards lying in pools of blood, a wave of anger rose in his heart. However, Ning Luo suddenly stopped the chasing Nie Zhen. He knew that Nie Zhen definitely wasn''t a match for Red Rose. The reason she ran away was probably because she was worried about him. " "Don''t go, this person wants to retake the test. You should stay at Dragon Phoenix Manor to prevent your comrades from attacking us." Ning Luo''s meaning was clear. It''s been a long time since I''ve been here. On the contrary, I''m not as familiar with the people and things here as Nie Zhen. " Young Hall Master, you must be careful. Nie Zhen was worried about Ning Luo''s safety, so he wasn''t at ease. Therefore, he suggested taking some disciples with him. However, everyone had seen the strength of that woman just now. How could a disciple of the Dragon Phoenix Villa be a match for her? There was no difference between that and courting death. Ning Luo swept her gaze over the remaining two disciples, and saw that panic was written all over their faces. She smiled and shook her head. "Forget it. I''ll just do it myself. That woman is really powerful." After saying so, Ning Luo turned into a breeze and chased after the fleeing red rose. Nie Zhen watched as Ning Luo''s figure disappeared into the distance. He then turned his head and sighed to himself, "I didn''t expect to lose all face after making two moves." Because of this, he began to silently worry about his future. If one day Young Hall Master wasn''t happy, he would be done for. In the blink of an eye, he happened to see the two disciples behind him standing there like wood. " Didn''t you hear what Young Hall Master said? Why aren''t you gathering everyone to protect the Villa. " He was the one who single-handedly promoted the two disciples, so he followed his orders and didn''t dare to complain in the slightest. " "Yes, this subordinate will be going now." " Wait! Remember, you must protect the woman in Young Hall Master''s room well. Nie Zhen knew that the man in black from last night was here for Hu Die and her daughter, and now that the red rose had mixed with him, he naturally started to pay more attention to this issue. Actually, Red Rose just happened to run into Ning Luo by chance. She hated Ning Luo for the past incident and thought about reporting her. She didn''t expect that Ning Luo would pretend to be Xuanyuan Yu and make her expose her too. After leaving Dragon Phoenix Manor, Red Rose chose to walk for miles on foot, cursing nonstop in her heart. " "Damned dogs from the villa, a group of trash actually disobeyed my advice. Serves you right for being unlucky." Red Rose scolded as she walked. She kicked the rocks under her feet. From the looks of it, she was quite angry. But at this moment, a cool breeze suddenly blew past him, passing by him in the blink of an eye. "Humph!" "You''ve finally caught up." Red Rose''s eyes narrowed as she stared at the person in front of her. " You know I''m coming, but why don''t you run away? You''re confident that you can beat me. " The person slowly turned around and looked at Red Rose with confidence. Who else could it be other than Ning Luo? Red Rose knew that Ning Luo wouldn''t let her go, but she couldn''t understand one of the questions, so she didn''t run away. Instead, she lowered her pace and waited for Ning Luo to come. " I just want to ask you why you have become Xuanyuan Yu''s identity. " Logically speaking, he had never seen Xuanyuan Yu before, so he should be the same. But how could someone from the Dragon Phoenix Villa recognize the wrong person? When Ning Luo realized that he had been wondering this question, it was impossible for anyone who didn''t know the ins and outs of the matter to believe that there was something fishy going on. " Haha ¡­ To tell you the truth, Xuanyuan Yu''s appearance is exactly the same as mine and it is only natural that he wouldn''t be able to differentiate between the two. " Ning Luo didn''t hide anything and told the other party the truth. This was something that Red Rose had never expected. " Aren''t you afraid that I''ll go back and tell all of this to the servants? " Red Rose looked pleased with herself, but she didn''t understand whether Ning Luo was too smart or too stupid. However, Number Four Ning Luo didn''t take the matter to heart. He could only shake his head and smile wryly, as if the person standing in front of him was just a fool. " I don''t think you''d do that. " Ning Luo''s confidence seemed to have shocked Red Rose. Red Rose was stunned at first, but then she started to laugh. " "You are very confident." " Because you have seen what happened today. " Ning Luo took a step forward. From the looks of it, she could make a move at any time. How could Red Rose not be on guard? " That''s right! "I have already experienced it, so I will definitely kill you ¡­" Red Rose lashed out with her whip, ''whoosh!'' With the sound of the wind, Ning Luo attacked. Ning Luohe could tell what he was planning from the look in his eyes. His right hand grasped at the air and a black halberd appeared. " "Clang!" A crisp sound rang out! The halberd struck the soft whip, knocking it to the side. Ning Luoluo''s movements didn''t slow down at all. She waved her halberd, and a stream of astral energy shot out from it towards Red Rose. By now, Ning Luo''s eyes had turned ice-cold. As long as he made a move, it would be a killing move. How could he still give her a chance to live? How could Red Rose not be afraid of this menacing move? She also knew that Ning Luo was trying to exterminate her. As she attacked, she groaned inwardly. Why was she wading in this mess? However, it was too late for her to regret facing Ning Luozhen''s deadly attack. The more Ning Luo fought, the stronger she became. In the blink of an eye, more than ten attacks had been exchanged. It was already difficult for Red Rose to defend against them. " Accept your death! " Ning Luo pulled away and suddenly shouted loudly. The halberd in her hand faced the sky, and a fierce and fierce aura flew out. It brought with it the whistling sound of wind as it arrived in front of Red Rose. Red Rose only felt a white light flash in front of her. It was already too late for her to defend. " "Ahhh!" A delicate shout! The red rose flew five or six steps out of the air before stabilizing her body with a "pu" sound! He spat out a mouthful of blood. C158 Ning Luo struck the ground with the halberd in his hand, mercilessly looking at the red rose in front of him. In his eyes, there wasn''t even a trace of pity. "You must die today!" At this time, Red Rose was laughing out loud. It was as if she was mocking herself for being too stupid, recklessly barging into Dragon and Phoenix Mountain. Now, the sheep had entered the mouth of a tiger. "Ning Luo, although you are stronger than me, you won''t be able to kill me that easily." On this point, Ning Luo, on the contrary, would not find it so hard to explain to him, because he had already suffered a blow from her. Even if he were at his peak, he might not necessarily be able to defeat her. "Then just give it a try." "We, Qingshan, will not change. You have to remember what happened today." The soft whip in Red Rose''s hand swayed. She was about to roll over when Ning Luo quickly took a few steps back. She thought she was going to fight to the death with him, but she didn''t know that it was just Red Rose bluffing. "This is bad!" Ning Luo screamed in her heart. She already knew that she had fallen into this slut''s trap, but it was too late for her to move forward. The red rose turned into a breeze and disappeared from Ning Luo''s sight. Seeing that the red rose had disappeared, Ning Luo quickly took two steps forward to catch up. However, she had already disappeared. There was only a faint breeze in the distant sky emitting a faint light as she disappeared into the distance. Ning Luo looked at the disappearing Qing Feng. He knew in his heart that this was the place where the red rose disappeared. He was so angry that he gritted his teeth. "The ends of the earth, I will definitely not let you off!" After saying that, Ning Luo picked up her weapons and started walking back. In the past two days, Dragon and Phoenix Villa had experienced two major events, which caused everyone to become nervous. This was especially true for Chief Steward Nie Zhen. He knew that the person who had practiced the two attacks was very powerful, so he started to worry for Ning Luo. "General director, the disciples are already distributed in the front and back courtyard. Do you have any other instructions?" The person who had just come in to speak was none other than the disciple who Nie Zhen had raised and brought up. Naturally, he was grateful for the reward. Nie Zhen''s words alone were enough to intimidate everyone. "How''s the status of the young palace master''s room? Did someone increase the number of people there?" That disciple should be familiar with Nie Zhen, so he didn''t need to do that. "Don''t worry, Manager will definitely not make any mistakes this time." When Nie Zhen heard this, he felt relieved. At least he could do something good. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to have a foothold in front of the Young Palace Master. While speaking, Ning Luo walked in dejectedly. However, when he saw Nie Zhen sitting on the chair, he couldn''t help sighing. Upon seeing Ning Luo, Nie Zhen and the disciple immediately stood up and saluted her without a second word. "Young palace master, are you alright? How is that slut?" With his astute personality, Nie Zhen immediately went up to ask for more details. However, Ning Luo gave him a hard look. "The general director must be thinking of me, right? What about that woman?" This sentence didn''t hurt at all. How could Nie Zhen hear the meaning behind it? However, from the tone of his voice, he definitely didn''t kill that bastard. Ning Luo sat back in his seat. Suddenly, his face revealed a look of surprise. He said, "What relationship does this woman have with Ning Luo? Why did she come to my Manor to cause trouble?" Seeing the confused expression on the young master''s face, Nie Zhen pondered for a moment and then decisively went up to fawn on him. "Young Hall Master, could there be some sort of adultery between the two of them? That woman was bewitched by Ning Luo to come here and seek revenge." Ning Luo frowned and looked at Nie Zhen, thinking to himself, "No wonder Red Rose said you''re all idiots, she''s not lying at all." "But why did they rescue the Hu family? How could Ning Luo be so familiar with the layout of Dragon and Phoenix Villa?" The security of Dragon Phoenix Villa was extremely tight. Even experts at the False Immortal Stage wouldn''t be able to directly enter the dungeon in the backyard without being discovered. Ning Luo''s words were just to disturb everyone. In Nie Zhen''s ears, this was tantamount to blaming him. He knew the consequences of neglecting his duty, and immediately kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy. "Young Palace Lord, your subordinate deserves to die, your subordinate deserves to die." His ruckus gave Ning Luo a reason to do so, so he turned around immediately. "Did you let them in on purpose?" Nie Zhen was scared to the point that his entire body was shaking. He couldn''t carry such a black pot on his back. If he did, wouldn''t he become a spy? He would be executed for his crimes. "Young Palace Lord, your subordinate was wrongly accused, your subordinate was wrongly accused!" Ning Luo just wanted to scare him a little, so that he wouldn''t dare to doubt her. Seeing such an effect, he was naturally very satisfied. "Alright, get up first." Hearing that, Nie Yan forgave himself and stood up with the support of his underlings. "Thank you ¡­" Thank you, Young Hall Master, for your grace to not kill me. " Ning Luo put his hands behind his back and raised his head to look at the two. Suddenly, he gave a cold snort. "You can avoid death, but you can never forgive living crimes. Right now, I suspect that there is a spy in the Dragon Phoenix Villa. You must find one for me, or else you can ask, do you understand?" Ning Luo''s voice suddenly grew louder, and both of their bodies trembled. If something like this happened, they wouldn''t be blamed, but at least they would have some responsibility. On this point, Nie Zhen didn''t dare to argue anymore. "This subordinate understands. This subordinate will do everything I can to quickly find the culprit." "Mm ¡­" "Alright, I''ll believe you this once more. This time, the murderer saved Hu Dian, so you should keep some of the matter with Hu Die. Don''t let her escape." Hearing this, Nie Zhen was delighted. He had made the right decision. "This subordinate has already done so. Young Hall Master, please be at ease." This was far beyond Ning Luo''s expectations. She meaningfully looked at them for a moment, then stood up and walked over to Nie Zhen''s side. "Alright, all of you go and prepare. I need to rest as well." With that, Ning Luo walked outside, and the two quickly knelt down to pay their respects. "We respectfully send you off, Young Hall Master." When Nie Zhen got up again, his respectful expression suddenly disappeared. He turned around and said to the guards behind him. "Hurry up and find a scapegoat, do you understand what I mean?" The guard hesitated for a moment, then cupped his hands towards Nie Zhen and said, "Don''t worry, general director. This subordinate will do as you say." C159 When Ning Luo returned to her room, Hu Die was sitting on her bed in fear. When she saw Ning Luo''s return, she quickly ran over and jumped into Ning Luo''s arms. " "You''re finally back." Who would have thought that in just a short day, this woman would actually care so much about Ning Luo. Ning Luo was also taken aback, unable to understand what had happened. " You... "What''s wrong with you?" Ning Luo tried to push away the girl in his embrace, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t. In an instant, she smelled Hu Die''s fragrance and her hands held her tightly. Ning Luo''s heart had already been lured away by that charming red rose. Now that she was being harassed by Hu Die, how could she not be moved? "You''ve been gone for so long, I thought something might have happened to you." Ning Luo''s breathing gradually became heavier. Suddenly, she raised her head and took a deep breath. Then, she sighed again. " It''s fine, an enemy came just now and has already run away. " It turned out the fight in the yard had alarmed Hu Die, but as a weak girl, she didn''t dare to go out and check on her own, so she hid in her room. Hu Die was originally a lady of a noble family, how could she have known that men would have such intimate contact with each other. Ning Luo''s scorching hot chest melted in a moment. Hu Die started to slowly press down on Ning Luo''s neck, but just as she was about to touch Ning Luo''s wound, he felt that his palm was sticky. When he turned around, it was actually blood. " This... This... "You''re hurt." Ning Luo finally realized that she had been seduced by the red rose, and they had fought again after that. The wounds that had been healing had now split open again, which was why she was bleeding. " It''s okay, it''s just a small wound. " Ning Luo let go of the beauty in her arms and took out the powder from her storage ring. She smiled lightly and handed it over to Hu Die. Last time, Hu Die had helped him once, so this time he was very familiar with the route. She easily helped him finish the dressing, then turned around and sat on Ning Luo''s lap. " You are not someone from Dragon Phoenix Villa, and even more so, you are not the Young Hall Master that they speak of. " The sudden sharp sentence was uttered by a weak lady in his arms. Ning Luo''s body shuddered and his expression turned cold. " "How do you know?" Hu Die who was in his embrace didn''t look up, but after hearing his words, she suddenly laughed. " Because if you were the oldest here, you definitely wouldn''t allow your subordinates to do this, and even more so, wouldn''t go save my father at the latest. " Ning Luo was stunned on the spot. She didn''t know how to react to his words. " You''re so naive. Do you think I''m a good person? " Hu Die suddenly raised her head and looked at Ning Luo with her teary eyes. She nodded, "I believe you, because you are a good person." Ning Luo looked at the woman''s real eyes. After a moment, she sighed and hugged Hu Die again. "I really am not the Young Palace Master they speak of. My name is Ning Luo." No matter what, Hu Die was a different girl. For the things that she guessed correctly, the smile on her face never faded. At the same time, she was happy that Ning Luo wasn''t the Young Palace Master they were talking about. " What are you laughing for? " Ning Luo asked in surprise as she felt the happiness of the girl in her arms. " I like it because you''re not the leader of this bunch of bad guys. " After answering, he seemed to remember something and immediately raised his head to ask, "But ¡­" Why didn''t they see through you? " It wasn''t just her, even the red rose from before had the same problem. Ning Luo had long since gotten used to this kind of problem. " The young palace master here is called Xuanyuan Yu, because we look the same. If we don''t impose our judgement, we won''t be able to tell. " " "What?" Hu Die was shocked, as if she had heard some interesting story. There really is such a person who looks the same. " At first, Ning Luo didn''t understand what had happened. However, after he had seen Xuanyuan Yu, he realized that there really was such a coincidence. When Hu Die spoke, she was too close to Ning Luo, and her breath was almost on Ning Luo''s face. Ning Luo hadn''t slept the entire night, and her head was already dizzy, so how could she bear it? "Big brother Ning Luo, I ¡­" Hu Die turned her head slightly and turned away shyly, feeling her face heat up. Ning Luo immediately sobered up and shook his head. He scolded himself in his heart. " Sorry, Hu Die, I just ¡­ "I ¡­" Before he could finish apologizing, Hu Die immediately turned around and covered his mouth with her hand. She lowered her head and shyly said, "I''ll help you undress first." Hu Die''s simple sentence completely shocked Ning Luo. After finishing, she started to help him take off his clothes. Ning Luo didn''t have any concerns and walked over to Hu Die, carrying her to the bed. On the other hand, Chief Steward Nie Zhen had already started his own business, and arrived at Nie Tian''s room to announce the good news to him. " "General director, we''ve found the scapegoat for the dead." Nie Zhen was really scared by Ning Luoluo just now. He was currently lying on the bed, worrying about his future. The moment he heard the news, he immediately sat up. " This was true! "Where is he now?" The guard''s face lit up. He knelt on the ground and looked at Nie Zhen with an evil smile on his face. " Returning to the general director, he''s already been imprisoned by me in the dungeon. " " Good, Little Six! I was not wrong about you. " Nie Zhen thought about how he had to start a new job, so he jumped off the bed and helped Lil ''Six up. " "I wonder if the general director will die or live." They all said that a strong opponent would have no weaknesses. This saying was not wrong at all. Even the subordinates of scum like them were just a bunch of scum. Nie Zhen paced back and forth a few steps. Suddenly, his eyes lit up as he turned around and said, "He''s alive!" I have to make him admit that I colluded with the man in black. Is there a way? " His meaning was very clear. All he wanted was to be able to stand out before the young palace master. If that was the case, he wouldn''t be able to return with this corpse. When Xiao Liu heard this, he revealed his confidence and patted his chest. "Head Supervisor, don''t worry. This matter is all up to me. With so many punishments in our villa, there''s no need to worry about him admitting it." " Haha ¡­ "Good, good, good!" Nie Zhen patted the shoulders of the little guy and kept on praising him. I''ll leave this matter to you. Once it''s done, the benefits will naturally be yours. " Hearing that, the little guy immediately saluted, and Nie Zhen quickly helped him up. " Go and train them. If you can''t, find another one. " C160 After Little Six heard this, his expression changed. He did not even dare to think about this, for the sake of his reputation, he actually sacrificed so many people. " "What''s the matter? Don''t you understand what I''m saying?" Nie Zhen saw the abnormality in Lil ''Six''s eyes, and immediately got angry, afraid that something might happen. Xiao Liu understood Nie Zhen''s character very well. How could he dare to disobey his orders? He immediately cupped his hands and said, "I wouldn''t dare, I''ll definitely listen to the general director''s arrangements." Only then did Nie Zhen relax. Since they had entrusted the task to him, he naturally couldn''t go overboard. He waved his hands towards Lil ''Six and ordered it to leave. A day''s time passed and Ning Luo woke up at dusk. She casually touched her body, only to find that there was nothing by her side. There was no sign of Hu Die. In a panic, Ning Luo immediately got up. At this moment, a gentle voice suddenly came from inside the room. " "You''re awake." Ning Luo quickly turned her head and saw Hu Die walking over from the table. After he fell asleep, Hu Die was afraid that she would disturb him, so she quietly got out of bed and stayed at the table for the whole afternoon. " I thought something happened to you. Why didn''t you take a break? " After Hu Die heard this, she slightly shook her head. Her face was full of concern for Ning Luo. " I can see that you haven''t rested for the past few days, so I''m afraid I''ll disturb you. " With that, Hu Die sat down and slowly leaned her head against Ning Luo''s chest. Ning Luo crossed her arms and blocked Hu Die''s path. As she breathed, the fragrance of her body permeated the air. She slowly closed her eyes and enjoyed herself. " Are you wondering when you can leave this place? " Hu Die struggled to shake her head. After hesitating for a while, she boldly said, "I''m yours now. I''ll follow you wherever you go." Ning Luo''s body trembled. The reason he didn''t touch Hu Die before was because he was worried about her. He didn''t expect her to really plan on following him. " No! "Hu Die, you can''t follow me, not now." Hu Die was most afraid to hear these words. She suddenly straightened up and looked straight at Ning Luo. Her tears immediately covered her eyes. " "Why? Do you not want me?" Ning Luo frowned and let out a bitter sigh. The situation she was in at that time was so dangerous, and even Hua Wushuang of the Heavenly Mage Realm wasn''t able to protect her. How could a weak girl like her be by her side? " "Hu Die, you are already my man, but I cannot harm you. Believe me, I will be responsible for you, but this is not the time for this." Although Hu Die didn''t want this answer, he believed that she would do it in the future, so he didn''t need to doubt her. At this moment, a wave of shouts from guards came from outside. " Young Hall Master, Chief Eunuch Nie wishes to seek an audience again. " Hearing the voice, Hu Die was shocked. She quickly straightened her body and looked at Ning Luo with concern. Ning Luo knew that she wouldn''t be able to stay quiet, so she didn''t make any exceptions. She got up and got out of bed to put on her clothes. " "See, trouble always comes when you''re not paying attention." Helpless, Hu Die also shook her head and sighed. She then said to Ning Luo in a soft voice, "Be careful." After Ning Luo closed the last hole, she turned around to look at the woman in front of her. Even with the current strength of Dragon Phoenix Villa, if combined, they probably wouldn''t be able to do anything to her. " "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Ning Luo then left the room. After leaving the room, she was led by the guard to the prison cell at the back. While Ning Luo walked, she paid attention to her surroundings. Almost all of the disciples in Dragon Phoenix Villa had been used up. Along the way, there were people who were bowing to her. " Where are we going? " Ning Luo finally couldn''t hold back the surprise in her heart. She asked the guard leading the way for the origin of the story. " Reporting to Young Hall Master, the General Manager said that he has found a spy, and is currently locked up in his cell, waiting for you to execute him. " " "A spy!" Ning Luo was astounded. He had only casually mentioned it that day to intimidate the general director. How did he come up with a spy? Soon, the two of them arrived at the cell room. There were only three people inside. One of them was covered in blood, and it was unknown if he was still alive. The other two were Nie Zhen and Lil ''Six. After the guard leading the way brought Ning Luo here, he immediately bowed and left. The two of them hurriedly came over to pay their respects. Ning Luo''s gaze swept across them before returning to the person on the ground. " "What''s going on?" After Nie Zhen heard it, he walked over with a face full of flattery. He cupped his hands and said, "Young Master is indeed wise. I''ve followed your instructions and expended a great deal of effort to finally find this spy." " It''s him? " Ning Luoluo pointed at the man on the ground, and looked at Nie Zhen in astonishment, hoping that he would be able to convince him of an excuse. " That''s right! "It''s that person. He is truly despicable. I was wondering how that assassin could have come to our cell so effortlessly. It turns out that he was the one who secretly colluded with the assassin." She heard him say that people who didn''t understand the situation would think it was true, but how could Ning Luo not know the truth? However, seeing this innocent person hurt to such an extent, she couldn''t help but clench her fists. " Damn it, I really hate it. " This sentence was actually meant to kill an innocent person, all because of Nie Zhen. However, Nie Zhen didn''t think that these words were meant for him. Instead, he started to act arrogantly. " This person has been hiding amongst the servants the entire time. If Young Hall Master hadn''t predicted this would happen, it would have been really difficult for this subordinate to investigate this person. " " En ¡­ You did well! "Very good!" Ning Luo glared at Nie Zhen and went over to check on his wounds. With a single glance, Chu Feng was utterly shocked. It turned out that the ten fingernails of that man had all been removed by them. This was the most painful punishment that they had received. "Looks like this person has received his due punishment." Ning Luo frowned. He couldn''t bear it anymore, because what happened to him was the same as Ning Luo''s indirect death. " Young Hall Master, this person has committed a heinous crime, he should be sentenced to death by the blade. " As Nie Zhen spoke, his tone revealed an evil intention. His expression was even more so, filled with the desire to be beaten up. " Oh? "What kind of criminal law?" Ning Luo didn''t know what he meant by ''torture'', but judging from its name, it definitely wasn''t anything good. Otherwise, it wouldn''t be a criminal law to punish traitors. C161 " Young Hall Master, the punishment of our Dragon Phoenix Villa is prepared for traitors like him. Those who receive this punishment will have their flesh and bones sliced off by this blade, and only stop when they die. " As a manager, Nie Zhen already knew all about this punishment. As he spoke, the corners of his mouth raised high, making people want to punch him. Ning Luo was someone who had gone through a lot, but she couldn''t help but be shocked when she heard those words. She felt goosebumps all over her body. " "There''s actually such a punishment, haha ¡­" Smiling, Ning Luo walked up and squatted down to examine the man on the ground. Apart from the wounds on his hand, even the back of his back was ripped open by the whip. Blood glistened on the surface, shocking everyone. The man saw Ning Luo''s body move and said unwillingly, "Young ¡­ Young Palace Master... Subordinate... Your subordinate was wrongly accused. " His voice sounded like a mosquito flying around, making it hard to hear clearly. However, Ning Luo was closer to him, so he could finally hear a bit more clearly. " "I know, do you have any other requests?" Ning Luo knew she made a big mistake, but there was nothing she could say anymore. She could only try her best to satisfy his demands, so she could make it up to him and make herself feel better. When that person heard Ning Luo''s words, he immediately laughed, as if he was happy because he was clean and proud of his innocence. " Kill ¡­ Kill me, thank... "Thank you ¡­" Ning Luo was shocked. She didn''t think that his only request would be to kill him. Could this be the law of the jungle?! Nie Zhen stood to the side and could only see the kid''s mouth twitching. Fortunately, he couldn''t hear any sound, so he started to get nervous, afraid that he''d tell Ning Luo about his situation. " "Young Palace Master, how is it?" Ning Luo looked at the person on the ground and slowly stood up. She said without turning her head, "I hope you didn''t turn down the match and wrongly accuse the good man." His words didn''t have any tone, giving people a feeling of indifference, as if he wasn''t the one being spoken to. Nie Zhen was taken aback. For a moment, he didn''t understand what Nie Tian meant by those words. " Less... Young Hall Master, your subordinate ¡­ " Without waiting for him to finish, Ning Luo suddenly turned around and sighed to himself. "Alright, I have no doubts. Your underlings wouldn''t have made such a mistake, right?" Ning Luo was looking at Lil ''Six as he said the last sentence. His purpose was to get Lil'' Six to answer him. When Lil ''Six heard this, his entire body suddenly shook, followed by a stiff smile. " Yes... Yes... Young Hall Master is right. " Ning Luo suddenly laughed coldly and walked outside. When she reached the door, she suddenly turned her head and said, "He''s an old man from the Dragon Phoenix Villa too. Just give him a quick death." With that, he ignored them and walked out. The two froze on the spot, staring blankly at Ning Luo''s leaving figure. They didn''t know how to reply. " Chief Steward, he ¡­ "What should I do ¡­" Lil ''Six was the first to react. He pointed at the bloodstained man on the ground and asked. Nie Zhen turned his head and licked his dry lips. After hesitating for a brief moment, he impatiently said, "Just give them a quick one." With that, he also left. Little Six couldn''t bear to look at the wounded man on the ground and shook his head before walking over with his saber. As soon as Ning Luo walked out of the cell, he started to get even more confused. He still didn''t understand why Nie Zhen would be able to find a spy with just a few simple words. After returning to her room tonight, Hu Die saw the difference in Ning Luo. Originally, when she went out, she was still filled with joy, but now she had returned in such a state. Hu Die was also a woman who understood the general situation, and since Ning Luo didn''t want to tell her, he wouldn''t intentionally ask. Ning Luo was deep in thought at this moment because he had a plan for coming here. Since time was so tight, he was considering whether to carry it out immediately. " "Big brother Ning Luo, what are you thinking about?" Hu Die thought that Ning Luo had a question she couldn''t figure out, but after the time it took for two incense sticks to burn, Ning Luo still hadn''t woken up. She finally couldn''t resist asking. " Oh... "Oh, it''s nothing. I''m just thinking, we can''t stay here any longer." Ning Luo''s meaning sounded as if she was leaving. How could Hu Die not be happy, but after leaving, Hu Die was a bit worried. Since Hu Die was now Ning Luo''s person, he naturally wouldn''t hide anything from her, so he told her everything that had happened in the past few days. That was because that person''s eyes were still on Ning Luo''s mind, and they wouldn''t go away for a long time. " What! That Nie fellow is so ruthless, you ¡­ Why don''t you punish him? " Hu Die only knew that Ning Luo pretended to be here, but she didn''t understand why Ning Luo wanted to keep him here. When she heard this, she immediately started slapping the table. This sudden action caused Ning Luo to be startled at first, but soon after, she understood what he meant and held him in her arms. " The strength of this Dragon Phoenix Villa is definitely not so simple, especially Xuanyuan Yu, who''s behind us. He''s also an extremely powerful character. Hu Die didn''t know what happened to Ning Luo, but since he had his own plans, she wouldn''t say anything. Ning Luo hugged her beauty. After being stunned for a moment, she suddenly smiled at Hu Die and said, "Let''s go to bed." The meaning of his words were obvious, even Hu Die could hear it. However, she was a girl, so she couldn''t bear to turn her head away. When Ning Luo saw it, she suddenly laughed out loud. She picked up Hu Die and walked towards the bed. On the other side of the prison cell, Lil ''Six slowly walked out with the bloodstained knife in his hand. There was a person standing outside. When he saw Lil'' Six, he suddenly asked, "Is it over?" Xiao Liu was startled and hurriedly bowed, saying, "Don''t worry, general director. Everything has been cleaned up." That person was none other than Nie Zhen, who had been waiting outside the whole time. " Alright, since everything has been cleaned up, let''s hurry up and go to sleep. At the moment, Dragon Phoenix Manor is indeed a long period of time, we cannot slack off in the slightest. " C162 After Heavenly Red Rose was injured by Ning Luo, he tried to escape. This time, he didn''t dare to stop, afraid that Ning Luo would catch up to him again. If he accidentally lost her life on Ning Luo''s body, it would be troublesome. " "Damn you, Ning Luo, see if I don''t kill you." Red Rose''s face was pale. She was still cursing Ning Luo as she walked along the road, but that halberd strike on her chest was not a light one either. At this moment, three figures suddenly walked over. Originally, it was normal for them to meet passersby. However, when they walked in, they made a big fuss over Red Rose. " My life is over! " The three of them were also stunned, because although Red Rose was a shrewd person, she had a very pretty appearance. The three of them were all wondering how a girl could possibly be injured. Unexpectedly, Red Rose''s face was full of fear as she started to retreat. When she reached the fourth section, she suddenly exclaimed and ran away. " Sigh ¡­ Brother Xuanyuan? Why did this woman run away the moment she saw us? " An obese man asked the gorgeous man at his side. He looked extremely lustful. After seeing this, Xuanyuan Yu also slightly frowned. She did not understand the reason and could only slightly shake her head. " Feng Wuqing! "You go and see what''s going on." Ever since Wang Tong had been taught a lesson by Ning Luo, he had never returned. Instead, he had gone to the Pure Wind Temple, where he had witnessed the enmity between Xuanyuan Yu and Ning Luo, and thus approached Xuanyuan Yu, hoping to be on the same side as his enemy, Han Wuqing. At this point, he was on his way back to the Dragon Phoenix Villa. When Feng Wuqing heard Xuanyuan Yu''s words, he immediately agreed and rushed forward to chase after Red Rose. The pitiful Red Rose. Needless to say, she knew that it must be. Xuanyuan Yu thought it was Ning Luo, so when she saw it, she ran away despondently. However, he was injured in advance by Ning Luo. Because he had travelled through the night, he didn''t have time to recuperate, so he was caught up to by Feng Wuqing not too far away. " "Why did you run away like that?" Feng Wuqing was worried about what kind of dangerous person this woman was, so he decisively took out the steel blade in his hand and placed his arm horizontally in front of her to block her. " You... If you want to kill me, kill me. " What? Who wants to kill you! " Suddenly, Feng Wuqing''s mind went blank. He didn''t understand why Red Rose said that. " Humph! You bunch of idiots, to think that Xuanyuan Yu would trust you all so much that you don''t even know who it is to be your master. " Remembering Nie Zhen at Dragon Phoenix Manor, Red Rose felt a surge of anger. She had kindly reminded them not to fall for Ning Luo''s trap, and yet they had actually surrounded and attacked her. " "Master?" Feng Wuqing felt more and more confused. Why was he called an idiot? He still couldn''t tell who his master was. Behind him, Xuanyuan Yu and Wang Tong had also walked over and had just happened heard his words. Wang Tong, on the other hand, was fine, but Xuanyuan Yu''s facial expression suddenly changed drastically as she hurriedly took a few steps forward. " "Miss, what do you mean by that? Why don''t you explain it in detail?" Somehow, Red Rose''s mind had suddenly realized something. She lifted her head to look at Xuanyuan Yu and puzzledly asked. " "Aren''t you Ning Luo?" She remembered that Ning Luo had told her beforehand that she looked exactly the same as Xuanyuan Yu. If she didn''t carefully distinguish, she wouldn''t have been able to tell at all. Only now did Feng Wuqing understand what Red Rose had meant. She was afraid that Ning Luo was on her side, so without a doubt, her injury must have been caused by Ning Luo. " Young Miss has truly misunderstood. This is our genuine Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Yu. I believe Miss must have been deceived by that brat Ning Luo. " " Is that so? Then why aren''t you at the Dragon Mist Manor? " Red Rose didn''t know that as the Young Master of the Dragonblood Villa, Xuanyuan Yu would not allow Ning Luo to impersonate her. When Xuanyuan Yu heard this, she suddenly let out a sigh and roughly explained her situation to Red Rose. It was only then that Red Rose understood that there was a conflict between Ning Luo and Xuanyuan Yu. Immediately, she rolled her eyes and immediately came up with a plan. Her feet suddenly swayed and she almost fell down. Xuanyuan Yu was the closest to Red Rose, so she extended her arms to hug him and steadily caught him. " Why is the girl acting like this? " Red Rose''s entire body went soft. She snuggled into Xuanyuan Yu''s embrace and began to talk to her about Fang Lan, roughly explaining her situation to him. Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yu was greatly shocked. Ning Luo had actually caused trouble in her own place and injured the beauty in her arms. How amazing was that? Xuanyuan Yu was originally a lustful person, but her appearance was that of a modest gentleman. Otherwise, Nie Zhen, who often accompanied her, would never suggest Ning Luo to look for a beauty. " Young Hall Master, that fellow Ning Luo definitely isn''t trying to make a comeback. I''m worried that he''ll harm the Manor. " Feng Wuqing was the one who caught Ning Luo back then, and he had fought with her later on. It could be said that he understood Ning Luo''s character, and he was very worried in his heart. Red Rose who was nestled in Xuanyuan Yu''s embrace suddenly said, "I saw his scheme and was injured by him." Red Rose was trying to use her beauty and her half-truths to anger the three of them and avenge herself. Naturally, Xuanyuan Yu could not just sit there and do nothing. After all, that was her lair, so why would she abandon it? However, he did not want to let go of the beauty in his arms. " "Brother Wang Tong, this lady is seriously injured and cannot do anything. I think we should entrust her to you and Feng Wuqing to go first." Wang Tong and Xuanyuan Yu were originally the same. Moreover, he himself also wanted to die in battle, so how could he give up on this opportunity? However, just as the two of them were about to leave, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly called out to them. " Remember, don''t alert him. You guys are no match for him. " The two of them naturally knew this, so they both smiled at each other and clasped their hands in greeting. Afterwards, they turned into a cool breeze and disappeared before the two of them. After seeing them leave, Xuanyuan Yu turned around to hug the woman in her embrace and comfortingly said, "I wonder what your name is?" When Red Rose heard this, she smiled charmingly and pressed her left hand against Xuanyuan Yu''s chest. "You''re annoying. My name is Red Rose." " Red Rose, it''s a good name. There''s a village up ahead, I''ll bring you to heal. " Red Rose was a smart woman, how could he not know the reason behind this? However, he could only agree to her request at the moment. Firstly, his injuries were not light, and secondly, she wanted to kill Ning Luo by herself. "We shall follow Young Hall Master''s arrangements." The red rose purposely revealed a shy expression, making Xuanyuan Yu''s chest burn like a fire. She then picked up the red rose and left. C163 That morning, after Ning Luo woke up, she said goodbye to Hu Die, who was sitting by her bed. He wanted to gather all the disciples in Dragon Phoenix Manor so that he could complete his own plan. When they arrived at the front hall, Ning Luo first went to look for Chief Steward Nie Zhen, then ordered him to bring all his disciples and gather at the drill grounds. When Nie Tian left the room, Ning Luo''s expression suddenly changed. His entire body was filled with cold air, as though everything around him had frozen over. " Xuanyuan Yu! Not only will you die, your villa will also be destroyed! " Ning Luo was jealous of evil, because he had previously suffered the humiliation of Xuanyuan Yu and the others. Now that he had sufficient strength, how could he let those people who had bullied him off so easily? A brief moment later, Nie Zhen hastily ran over and greeted, "Young Master, your disciples have gathered here for a longer period of time. They''re all waiting for you to give out orders." Ning Luo lowered her head to look at the man before her and suddenly burst out in laughter. " "General Manager Nie, work hard. In the future, you''ll definitely benefit a lot." Nie Zhen loved to hear these words. However, he didn''t know that his recent life as Ning Luo had already planned to kill him. " this subordinate will definitely do everything in my power to help Young Hall Master, and will not hesitate to go through fire and water no matter what. " " Very well, let''s go to the drill grounds. " After Ning Luo finished her words, Nie Zhen took the lead and walked out. Hearing Ning Luo''s words, Nie Zhen liked her very much. He was stunned for a moment, and actually forgot to go with Ning Luo. " What? "Is there anything else I can do for you?" Ning Luo walked to the door. Suddenly, she noticed that Nie Zhen wasn''t chasing after her, so she turned around and asked in confusion. Nie Zhen was overjoyed by the sudden attack and neglected Ning Luo for a moment. After hearing the news, he hurriedly saluted and caught up to her in a few steps. The two walked along the long corridor until they finally arrived at the drill grounds. Along the way, Ning Luo''s mind was filled with memories of the past. At that time, he was still a simple lackey. Arriving at the drill grounds, Ning Luo looked around and suddenly realized that the number of disciples here was much fewer than before. " "Manager Nie, what''s going on? Why are there so few people now?" Nie Zhen quickly stepped forward, bowed to Ning Luo, and said, "Young Master, we''ve fought against the Heavenly Demon Cult last time. Although we won the battle, we''ve still suffered heavy losses." Although Ning Luo hadn''t personally killed the enemy, he had personally witnessed the gory scene. The minds of everyone in Dragon and Phoenix Villa had been annihilated, not to mention the flute below. " "So that''s how it is ¡­" Ning Luo thoughtfully nodded her head. Since the strength of Dragon Phoenix Villa had been greatly reduced, it meant that the heavens were helping me. " However, don''t worry Young Hall Master, these disciples are all elites among elites. Ning Luo suddenly turned back and glanced at him. Only then did she understand that if everything had been taken away, he might have been the one to eliminate her. After Nie Zhen finished his words, he bowed to Ning Luo, then walked up and looked around in front of everyone. " Right now, Dragon Phoenix Villa is an eventful place. Today, we have gathered everyone here simply to remind everyone of our intentions. Earlier, we found a spy among our people, and I hope everyone will take this as a warning. Everyone answered in unison, and then began to discuss in hushed tones. Ning Luo took a step forward and looked at everyone with her hands behind her back. " "Not long ago, I went to the Pure Wind Temple to offer my birthday wishes to Shakyamuni. However, I met Ning Luo. Afterwards, I was entangled with her and I came back with wounds. I wanted to end this, but Ning Luo came here again and again to cause trouble ¡­" However, before Ning Luo could finish, someone suddenly walked in from outside and shouted, "This thief Ning Luo deserves to be killed. Not only did he harm Young Hall Master, he wants to take his place." Ning Luo''s words were interrupted by someone. Naturally, she wasn''t very happy. She just happened to turn her head towards Feng Wuqing, and her heart suddenly froze. He thought to himself: "How did he come?" However, because he interrupted Ning Luo''s words, he started to worry in his heart. Therefore, he looked at the two people''s faces, then suddenly shouted angrily at Feng Wuqing, "Feng Wuqing, you dare to be so rude, come and apologize!" Feng Wuqing walked up to Ning Luo. He first gave a cold snort, then cupped his hands and greeted, "Young Hall Master, long time no see." Ning Luo fiercely stared at Feng Wuqing, his fists clattering loudly. Not bad! Back then, the person in front of her often bullied Ning Luo, but now that she thought about the big picture, Ning Luo managed to endure it in the end. " It''s been a while. Let''s go. " With that, she waved her hands and turned to leave, heading straight for her room. Feng Wuqing, on the other hand, had a devilish smile on his face as he watched Ning Luo disappear into the distance. He didn''t have the slightest bit of respect for her, which actually shocked Nie Zhen, who was standing to the side. " Feng Wuqing, treating Young Hall Master like this, are you not afraid of being punished?! " At this moment, Wuqing turned around and looked at Nie Zhen, who was standing in front of him. " "There must be crimes, but I don''t know who they are trying to offend." After Feng Wuqing finished his sentence, he also walked out. He even showed disdain towards Nie Zhen, who was standing in front of him. " Sigh ¡­ "What does that mean?" The words that left Nie Tian completely speechless caused him to be unable to react for a moment. In the blink of an eye, everyone had dispersed. Little Six, who had been promoted by Nie Zhen, walked over and asked in confusion, "Pinching Manager, why did the Young Palace Master call us out? Why did he suddenly dissolve the conversation?" Who would have thought that his question would cause Nie Zhen to be enraged. He loudly shouted, "You''re asking me? How would I know! Didn''t you see that Heartless is here to cause trouble? " His tone scared Little Six so much that his neck shrunk. He didn''t dare to say anything else, and immediately bowed towards Nie Zhen as he took his leave. At this time, Nie Zhen finally reacted. Usually, Wuqing had a bad temper, but he was extremely obedient to the Young Palace Master. Why did he become so abnormal today? " No! I have to go and advise Feng Wuqing, otherwise, angering Young Hall Master would not be a joke. " Even at this point, Nie Zhen still believed in Ning Luo. He didn''t have a shred of doubt. However, after Feng Wuqing left the drill ground, he didn''t return to his own room. Instead, he directly walked towards the outside of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. C164 On the basis of the many years he had spent with Ning Luo, Nie Zhen had gone to find Feng Wuqing, who had left, to discuss his mistake. However, he never expected that when he arrived at his room, he would discover that it was empty. " How could it be gone? Weren''t you back just now? " Nie Zhen walked out of Feng Wuqing''s room, filled with questions. He was walking aimlessly, wondering where Feng Wuqing had gone to. " Good morning, Manager Nie. " Coincidentally, a guard on duty walked past Nie Zhen and greeted him. Nie Zhen abruptly snapped out of his daze, and pulled the guard back. He furrowed his brows and asked, "Did you see Wuqing earlier?" The guard was startled by his sudden action and immediately pointed at the door timidly. "Your subordinate went out to see him." " "He went out?" "Yes." Nie Zhen released the guard and let him go. A trace of doubt rose in his heart. "Could it be that even he sold out the villa ¡­" Thinking about what happened a few days ago, Nie Zhen didn''t know why, but he actually thought of this matter. However, when he thought about it again, he felt that something wasn''t right. " Forget it, let''s just look at what happened with Young Hall Master. " With that, he cast aside all his worries and went straight to Ning Luo. As for Ning Luo, he just came back unhappily and sat on the chair without saying a word. Hu Die looked at him being troubled for the past two days and was worried that something would happen to him. " Big Brother Ning Luo, you ¡­ "Are you alright?" Ning Luo raised her head to look at Hu Die, and her complexion suddenly improved a little. This was the case. Since ancient times, heroes always felt sorry for beauties, and even he, Ning Luo, was no exception. "It''s okay, don''t worry." Although Ning Luo didn''t say anything, Hu Die was still worried seeing his unnatural smile. However, since Ning Luo didn''t want to say it, he didn''t ask and just hugged her tightly. The two''s world was always this sweet and it was the life every man yearned for. However, ever since Ning Luo had entered the cultivation world, she was already destined to lead an extraordinary life. Therefore, this was just an extravagant hope. " Young Hall Master, your subordinate has something that he wishes to seek an audience with. " A loud shout came from outside the door, and it was Nie Zhen who had come to Ning Luo''s room. Ning Luo was stunned at first, but then she smiled at the beauty in her arms, signalling her not to speak. " "Alright, wait in the front hall, I''ll be right there." "Yes!" Nie Zhen replied. How could he let himself in if he held the beauty in Ning Luo''s arms again? He understood this logic, so he didn''t complain at all. Ning Luo knew that it must be something related to Feng Wuqing, but Feng Wuqing had possibly exposed him. He didn''t dare underestimate him, so he immediately bid farewell to Hu Die and walked towards the front hall. Seeing Ning Luo entering the hall, Nie Zhenyi immediately went up to her, hoping that she would let Feng Wuqing go. " "Young Hall Master, today''s matter is all my fault. I am useless. I beg Young Hall Master to atone for it." Ning Luo knew that this matter wasn''t Nie Zhen''s fault. Even though he didn''t expect Feng Wuqing to return so suddenly, he still showed a trace of anger on his face. " Humph! Now that you are subordinates, you have started to have a bit of a great merit, so you don''t place me in your eyes anymore, right? " With that, Ning Luo walked to the side of the chair and sat down. He glared at Nie Zhen, who was standing in front of him. " Why are you the only one here? Where''s that Feng Wuqing, where did he go? " At first, Ning Luo thought it was the two of them looking for him. However, she never thought that Nie Zhen was the only one here. " Go Back... Reporting to the Young Palace Master, Wuqing ¡­ She went out. " Nie Zhen was very careful with his words and observed his surroundings. He was afraid that he''d offend them, so he started to stammer. " "He''s out!" Ning Luo suddenly stood up, feeling shocked in his heart. This Feng Wuqing had suddenly caused a ruckus in the school field, and now he was quietly leaving. Could it be that he had really discovered him? Nie Zhen never thought that Ning Luo would have such a huge reaction. He was so scared that he kneeled on the ground and started trembling in fear. " Didn''t he say where he was going? " Suddenly, Ning Luo''s eyes lit up as he stared at Nie Zhen. His gaze was as though he could see through Nie Zhen''s heart, and his intuition told him that Nie Zhen didn''t dare to look him in the eye. " He ¡­ "She did not say anything and just left quietly." "Oh?" Ning Luo started to stand up and pace back and forth. At the same time, she secretly wondered what he was going to do. Would he notify Xuanyuan Yu? Xuanyuan Yu herself was not afraid of Ning Luo, but with a butterfly by her side, she would inevitably become timid if she were to make a move. " In reply to Young Hall Master, he ¡­ Maybe there''s something. " Nie Zhen saw that Ning Luo was angry, so he kept saying good words for Feng Wuqing. At the same time, he was cursing him in his heart. He didn''t even need to think. He dared to cause trouble in front of so many people. Ning Luo stared blankly at Nie Zhen. Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind, and he started circling around again. " Right now, it is the autumn of the time for the Dragon Blood Villa to leave. There shouldn''t be any problems with him leaving at this time, right? " These words could not be more obvious. It simply meant that Feng Wuqing was a spy. Hearing that, Nie Zhen''s entire body shook. He had his suspicions before, but he still believed that no matter how unbridled and impudent Feng Wuqing was, he wouldn''t be like this. After all, they had been working together for so long, so they wouldn''t know anything about him. " No! It won''t happen, Young Hall Master. Although Wuqing has a violent temper, he shouldn''t be like this. " Ning Luo knew that he would say the same thing, but that Feng Wuqing was indeed very strange, so she couldn''t help but scold him angrily, "So you''re saying that you can take his place." A sense of majesty suddenly spread out from Ning Luo''s tone, causing those who heard it to tremble in fear. " This... This... "This ¡­" After all, he was still hesitating about how the other party would so easily come here and how to leave so easily. He had already seen for himself that if there wasn''t a spy, then it would be someone familiar to the Villa, but aside from the Young Palace Master, who would have the strength to do so? When Ning Luo saw this effect, she was delighted. She sneered. "You can''t even make up your own mind, how can you have the courage to plead on behalf of others? If that person really is a spy, can you bear that responsibility?" Ning Luo pressed him with each sentence, making him speechless. However, he couldn''t press her too hard, so he could only let out a bitter sigh. " Alright, you can get up now. I''ll remember the matter of Feng Wuqing first. When I have time, I''ll take care of it myself. " With that, Ning Luo turned around and left, ignoring Nie Zhen, who was kneeling on the ground. C165 After Feng Wuqing left the Dragon Phoenix Manor, he didn''t stop for a moment and headed straight for the Dragon Phoenix City at the foot of the mountain. As soon as he entered the city, he didn''t dare to delay any longer and directly entered an inn. In the guest room on the second floor, Feng Wuqing pushed open the door and entered. A fat man was lying on the bed. " "Brother Feng, how is it? Right now, the people from Dragon Phoenix Manor are none other than that fellow Ning Luo." Upon seeing the newcomer, Wang Tong immediately sat up, impatient to know the reason for the incident. Feng Wuqing did not answer immediately. He first drank a bowl of tea, then sighed. He did not speak directly. Instead, he paused for a moment. " "I arrived at the Manor today. It was indeed that fellow Ning Luo taking advantage of me." " "Oh?" Wang Tong immediately got off the bed and sat beside Feng Wuqing. He asked with concern, "What is he doing?" On the way here, Feng Wuqing was also curious about this question. For no reason at all, it was impossible for Ning Luo to order troops on the drill grounds, but he didn''t know what he was going to do with the troops. "I don''t know either. He gathered all of the disciples at the drill grounds as if he wanted to open up a battle." In the Dragon and Phoenix Villa, no one would gather all of the disciples unless something was amiss. Therefore, at this time, she dared to conclude that Ning Luo must have some sort of plan. This sentence left Wang Tong at a loss of what to do. Originally, for a person like him, playing with his head was impossible, let alone the current situation. " That''s right! " Feng Wuqing seemed to have thought of something and suddenly slammed the table, causing Wang Tong to jump in fright. " Oh yeah, what are you doing? Having been scared by him, Wang Tong naturally didn''t have a good temper in his heart. He muttered to himself with a blaming expression. Feng Wuqing would not bother with him on this matter, so he began to explain. " Fortunately I felt it today in time, otherwise we would have become people who would impersonate Young Hall Master. " Wang Tong put down the teacup in his hand. He vaguely heard a bit of the meaning behind the words, but when he thought carefully, he couldn''t quite understand it. " "What do you mean? Can you explain it properly?" Feng Wuqing''s words could not be more obvious, but Wang Tong still did not understand. This mindset of his made Feng Wuqing not dare to praise him, and he immediately rolled his eyes at him. "Ning Luo wanted to take over the position of Young Palace Master. Afterwards, he wanted to send troops against us so that we could have internal strife. He was reaping the rewards while sitting on the sidelines." Although Feng Wuqing appeared to be a straightforward and boorish person, he was also a meticulous person. Otherwise, how could he have thought of this? His thoughts weren''t wrong at all. Ning Luo really wanted this kind of result, but being disturbed by him today had completely messed up your good life. Ning Luo was angry on this point. " F * ck! Ning Luo was actually so sinister! " Wang Tong was also shocked. If his plan was successful, then he would have lost his life here. Thus, he asked worriedly, "Then what about now, they won''t listen to Ning Luo right?" Not only was he worried, even Feng Wuqing was worried. However, right now, he was powerless as well, so he could only leave it to the heavens. " "Alright, Brother Wang, let''s go eat." When Wang Tong heard the food, he quickly abandoned his previous worries and stood up to laugh out loud. " I''m hungry. " As they were eating, Wang Tong suddenly thought of Xuanyuan Yu and couldn''t help but ask, "Brother Feng, when will your Young Master arrive? Don''t delay things because of that little lady." Feng Wuqing understood Xuanyuan Yu, but after seeing such a charming woman like the red rose, how would he even dare to think about what had happened on his side? " Haha ¡­ Brother Wang, don''t worry. I believe that Young Hall Master will definitely not forget about this matter. " Although what he said was true, Wang Tong still couldn''t let go of the worries in his heart. If one day he wasn''t careful and the army of Dragon and Phoenix Villa arrived, then even if he didn''t have to worry about his strength, Ning Luo wasn''t that hot of a person. " "Why don''t we just sneak attack for a whole night and kill Ning Luo?" Sitting on the table beside them was a black-clothed youth. After hearing Ning Luo''s name, his whole body suddenly shook. He then put down the chopsticks in his hand and started listening carefully. Wang Tong''s words were indeed on their side, but how could Feng Wuqing, who had always been obeying Xuanyuan Yu''s orders, act rashly with him? " Be patient, Brother Wang. That Ning Luo is not someone we can handle easily. Don''t forget what Young Hall Master said, that even Lie Changfeng and Young Hall Master are no longer Ning Luo''s match. " Wang Tong did not forget this point. After all, he was present at that time. However, he was too anxious to forget about this matter. After being reminded by Feng Wuqing, he immediately remembered. " It seems that we can only wait until your Young Hall Master arrives, then we can join hands. " After Feng Wuqing heard these words, he did not express his opinion and only slightly nodded his head. "Eat something," she said. "I have to go back." However, right after the two of them picked up the bowls and chopsticks, they suddenly heard a burst of mocking laughter. " Haha ¡­ I never thought that the Myriad Evil Palace and the Xuanyuan Palace would do something that would cause the enemy and the widowhood to go out of their way. This truly is something that the people of the world loathe. " " Eh? "Who''s the one bullshitting?" At first, Wang Tong could not hold it in anymore and immediately began clapping. After looking around, his gaze finally landed on the youth sitting at the side of the table. He walked over and asked, "Are you the one who''s letting out more bullsh * t?" The youth was drinking, not wanting to be disturbed by Wang Tong, so he put down his wine cup and lifted his hand to fan the air under his nose. He said, "So smelly." Hearing these words, the small shop burst into laughter and stopped eating. Wang Tong was cursing this youth. However, this youth actually gave him such an embarrassing reward that made him lose face. However, this was not a big deal. The most infuriating thing was that Feng Wuqing also started laughing from the side. " "You''re courting death!" Wang Tong stepped forward and punched the youth in the face without a second word, but the youth''s skill was not simple either. His body leaned back and his toes hooked onto the table, successfully dodging Wang Tong''s punch. Due to everyone''s teasing, Wang Tong''s mind was already in a mess. After his punch missed, he almost fell to the ground. Seeing his clumsy appearance, he even provoked a burst of laughter. However, Feng Wuqing did not laugh anymore. Instead, he frowned and his expression became more and more serious as he stared at the young man with his true energy. At the same time, he thought to himself, "Such powerful skills! "Why is it so unfamiliar." However, after thinking about it, out of the eight big powers, they did not have any image of that person. As for who, he did not know. C166 Wang Tong''s fist did not hit. The anger in his chest was completely aroused. He immediately punched again. This time, he was heading towards the young man''s chest. However, the moment he made his move, the youth could already see it clearly. At the same time, he jumped onto the table. With just a little bit of strength, he was sent flying along with the chair he was sitting on. " "Shameless fatty, you must be someone from the Infinite Evil Hall. No wonder they want to outnumber them all. It''s just a few moves, but it''s far from enough." After Wang Tong heard this, he immediately became angry. With a wave of his hand, a steel blade appeared in his hand. He pointed at the youth and scolded, "Brat, today, I will make you grind the bones and scatter the ashes ¡­" After saying that, Wang Tong was about to attack again, but at this time, Feng Wuqing suddenly yelled at him. "Brother Wang, please wait!" Feng Wuqing could see that this young man''s skills were not simple. If any trouble broke out at this time, it would not be beneficial to him, so he stood up and walked to Wang Tong''s side, and started with this young man. "Friend, you look really unfamiliar. I wonder which sect you''re from." Feng Wuqing was much more polite than Wang Tong, but in the eyes of this young man, he was nothing. " Humph! "A rabble, I am in the second class." Upon seeing this youth''s arrogance, Wang Tong''s fiery temper flared up. He waved the steel blade in his hand, and the dragon roared. By his side, it was too late for Feng Wuqing to stop him. When the teenager saw Wang Tong''s imposing manner, he was not afraid. Instead, he narrowed his eyes and shouted in his heart. " "Good!" As soon as he finished speaking, his right hand shook and a broken sword appeared in his hand. With a sudden wave of his hand, he moved to intercept Wang Tong''s steel blade. Upon seeing this, the people in the inn had already run away. Even the shopkeeper had hidden himself behind the counter, not daring to reveal his face out of fear. " "Clang!" The swords and sabers cried out in alarm and the light scattered in all directions. The two of them took two steps back at the same time as their arms felt a wave of numbness. Wang Tong didn''t expect a youth who didn''t like looks to be so powerful. He was careless and almost got injured by his opponent''s underlings. "Humph!" I didn''t expect you to have some tricks up your sleeve. " After the youth heard this, he suddenly threw his head back and laughed a few times. His gaze swept past Feng Wuqing, who also wanted to draw his saber, and said: "Since you want to see, then come with me." After saying that, the youth turned into a breeze and disappeared from everyone''s sight. After Wang Tong saw the boy, how could he let him go so easily? He coldly snorted and angrily said: "Fine! I''ll see if you have any three heads and six arms. " With that, he also produced a gust of wind and chased after the door. Originally, Feng Wuqing had planned to avoid trouble, but now that he saw this scene, he had no other choice. After leaving Dragon Phoenix City, they walked along a mountain road a few miles to the east. The road was slightly wider than the rest of the city, so the youngsters stopped here and waited for them. Suddenly, a strong wind blew past. The young man didn''t need to think much to know that the duo from before had caught up to him. The corners of his mouth slightly curled up as he raised the short sword in his hand. " "Swish!" A sound! A gust of wind flew out from his sword, and the youth used it to float backwards. " "Ahhh!" The cool breeze in front of him suddenly gave off a sound of surprise. A fat man suddenly appeared and descended from the air. " Humph! "Your reaction is quite fast." The young man casually floated two steps back and then landed on his feet. He looked at Wang Tong and said, "With your strength, you still have a long way to go." In fact, the strength of the two of them could be considered to be on par with each other. It was because of this that the youth understood this point, so he purposefully provoked Wang Tong and found a chance to defeat him in one move. " You... This is really going too far. " " "Wait a moment!" Just as Wang Tong was about to make his move, Heartless, who was behind him, also caught up. He immediately grabbed the knife holding hand and advised, "Listen to what I have to say." After that, Heartless looked at the youth and asked, "What is your relationship with Ning Luo?" This question was so sharp that even Wang Tong couldn''t help but turn around and say in surprise, "Why is this guy on the same side as Ning Luo?" Feng Wuqing smiled and suddenly took a step forward, hovering in front of Wang Tong. " "Actually, I''m not too sure, but when we talked about Ning Luo, he started interrupting and I started to suspect." Now that the young man was seen through, of course he wouldn''t hide it. He immediately laughed and clapped to Feng Wuqing. " "As expected of a person from the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. His brain is much better than someone else''s." The meaning of his words and his words was Wang Tong. He secretly cursed him for being stupid and not as powerful as the Dragon and Phoenix Villa''s Feng Wuqing. Of course, he couldn''t make out the meaning behind his words. How could he have such a shrewd mind when it came to lusting after beauties and beauties? After Feng Wuqing heard this, his face turned a bit awkward. However, looking at Wang Tong''s expression, it seemed that he did not understand what Wang Tong was trying to say, so he did not pursue the matter. " "Since these few Ning Luo are on the same path as me, then I don''t need to follow you anymore." Originally, he was going to take the risk this time, but whether he could defeat Ning Luo or not was a huge problem. Now, he had made a killing move. How could he not worry that things would get worse because of this youth? " Brother Feng, you can just watch from the side for now. Wang Tong''s heart was filled with anger. Seeing that they were about to start a fight, he took the initiative to tame them and took down the first battle formation. Feng Wuqing could see the strength of the two, but Wang Tong had been shouting for a long time, and if he tried to stop them, it would not be good. " "Alright, this kid isn''t weak. Brother Wang, be careful." The youth was worried that the two would attack at the same time, but there was actually Wang Tong who took the initiative and clamored. How could he not be happy? At the same time, he waved the dagger in his hand. " "Come on!" After Wang Tong saw the youth, he suddenly shouted loudly and drew his saber. A gust of wind blew out as he flew towards the youth. The corner of the youth''s mouth lifted as his short sword immediately began to parry. In that moment, the surroundings were actually filled with sword lights and sword shadows as sword Qi flew in all directions. After Feng Wuqing saw it, he couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Even though this young man was still young, his cultivation was probably already at the Heavenly Law Realm. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have such power. "Looks like we''ve still underestimated this guy''s strength." After lamenting, Feng Wuqing secretly decided that he had to get rid of this young man, or else he would be in trouble in the future. C167 The more he fought with Wang Tong, the more strenuous it was for him to be injured by his opponent''s saber. It was clear that his strength was much stronger than normal. "Hehe ¡­" Let''s see how long you can be arrogant for. " Wang Tong didn''t forget to mock the teenager while he was free, but that Feng Wuqing was looking at the truth. Let alone the fact that the teenager didn''t have much time to live, even Wang Tong was about to run out of energy. " "Zheng ¡­" A sound! When the swords and sabers clashed, sparks flew as both of them retreated in fright. They stared at each other with great shock in their hearts. Wang Tong took a few deep breaths and then raised his steel blade as his body slowly floated into the air. " Young man! Your time of death has come. " At that time, the saber moved like the wind. Suddenly, a red light came along with the wind, just like a whistle. The youngster was shocked. The Myriad Evil Hall''s strength was indeed formidable, so he continued to push his feet back. Just as his aura was in front of him, the youngster gave a loud shout and his body spun before flying away. " "What!?" Wang Tong did not expect that the youth would have such a ferocious momentum within his attack. And the youth was not willing to be outdone, he waved the short sword in his hand and immediately sent out a beam of sword qi, slicing through the air, heading straight for Wang Tong. " "Be careful!" Feng Wuqing was able to see through the power of this sword Qi technique. He immediately raised his steel blade and rushed forward. " "Boom!" The sound of an explosion rang out! Feng Wuqing took two steps back, and was supported by Wang Tong behind him. Otherwise, it would be hard to predict his future doom. At this moment, the youth slowly landed on his feet. He glared at the two people in front of him. Because of Feng Wuqing''s sudden attack just now, she was very angry. " It''s better for all of you to come at the same time, so that you don''t have to put on an act on the side and wear the outer skin of benevolence and righteousness. What you do are all dirty things. " Wang Tong could be considered to have experienced his strength, so he didn''t dare to boast at this time. He could only turn his head to look at Feng Wuqing, hoping that he could answer this young man. " Humph! I need to talk to you about righteousness and benevolence. Brother Wang, let''s kill this madman together so that we won''t get in the way in the future. " Feng Wuqing first angrily rebuked the youth, then he turned around and said to Wang Tong, who was beside him. Wang Tong did not want to be in danger from him. The young man was not weak, and if he was hurt by the young man, how would he be able to gain a foothold in the future? After the youth heard this, he suddenly let out a cold snort. With a wave of his left hand, another short sword appeared. When the two short swords in his hands collided, a crisp sound rang out. " Good! Then, I''ll bring up big brother to take care of the two of you trash first. " As soon as he finished speaking, he waved the dagger in his hand, and it turned into a sword net in front of him. The sword shadows covered his entire body, and the sounds of explosions could be heard wherever they passed. The two of them were both shocked as they looked at each other. However, the young man''s current speed had suddenly doubled. Even though the sound of the wind was deafening, he did not have the slightest bit of hesitation. Instead, he used attacks as defense and took lives with every single one of his moves. The two of them started to panic after being attacked by the young man. However, the young man had only been attacking for a short period of time. Soon, his attacks had gradually slowed down. " Damn it! If the two of them join forces, I will definitely not be a match for them! " The youth began to regret his boastful words. He didn''t expect them to be so powerful, so he grumbled in his heart. When Wang Tong saw the young man''s slow attack, he was suddenly overjoyed. He flipped the steel blade in his hand, and from under the young man''s ribs, he rushed up. The sound of the wind in his ears tightened and the youth was immediately startled. However, since he was surrounded by enemies on both sides, he couldn''t care less about the right side and could only secretly manage the short sword in his hands. " You... You guys are too despicable. " The youth was panting heavily as he scolded the two people in front of him. However, he had already used up a lot of his inner force. If this continued, he would definitely die by their hands. Feng Wuqing glanced at Wang Tong beside him. He saw that Wang Tong''s face was flushed red from the consumption of a large amount of internal energy. " Brother Wang, I think it''s better if you let me handle this child. Feng Wuqing glanced at the young man. Seeing that the young man could not continue on with his condition for too long, he decided to block the path for him. Of course, that Wang Tong wasn''t an idiot, he immediately understood the meaning behind his words, but the thing he hated most was the fat on his body. Now that he wanted to fight with this young man, his body completely disagreed. " "Alright, then I''ll let you have the advantage." Feng Wuqing immediately turned his head and glared at the youth. Suddenly, he scolded: "Brat! "If you barge into the gates of Hell, then don''t be so heartless." Although the youth was afraid of the two of them together, with his own words, the youth would not be afraid. He immediately grinned and laughed loudly. " As expected, you are as despicable as your master. However, to me, life and death is but a flick of a finger, so what is there to be afraid of. " " Humph! "Let''s see how stubborn you are, or if your father''s sword is still as tough as mine, let''s see how your sword is!" Feng Wuqing attacked again, the wind carried a dragon''s roar. He performed a downward slashing technique in midair, and the Qi instantly flew out. The youth did not dare to underestimate him again. He waved the short swords in his hands, and seeing the situation, swung them left and right. "Swish!" Two sword qi shot out in quick succession. " "Boom!" With an explosive sound, the sword and saber were able to cancel out the force of the two attacks. Before he had a chance to catch his breath, Feng Wuqing suddenly dashed towards the youth. Without saying a word, he arrived in front of the youth and slashed out with his saber. The blade arrived before the sound of the voice! The youth felt the first sharp Qi above his head pressing down fiercely, frightening him so much that he immediately turned around and tumbled to the side. " "Pfft!" With a muffled sound, Feng Wuqing''s steel saber fell to the ground. Naturally, the young man was not weak either. He just so happened to kick Feng Wuqing''s lower abdomen while he was dodging. Feng Wuqing''s lower abdomen instantly felt a burning pain, so that was why he dropped his hand and struck the ground. " "Not good!" Wang Tong saw that Feng Wuqing had been tricked, and he had underestimated Feng Wuqing. He immediately stepped forward, and with a wave of his hand, a stream of Qi flew out. As soon as the youth got up, before he could even stabilize himself, an aura was sent towards him. Unfortunately, it was already too late. If he tried to dodge now, it would be too late. " "Pfft!" A cloud of blood spurted out of the young man''s mouth. Clutching his chest, the young man staggered back a few steps. At this time, Wang Tong had already landed beside Feng Wuqing, and used his hand to support him. " "How are you?" Feng Wuqing shook his head. He was the one who suddenly felt pain just now and had already recovered. It was just that his face was a little pale and scary. The youth wiped away the blood on his mouth. Looking at the two people in front of him, he said with an ominous glint in his eyes, "I will remember you two. I will definitely repay this grudge in the future." After he finished speaking, the youth leaped out, flashing out a gust of wind as he fled. C168 "Damn it!" He actually escaped! " Feng Wuqing hurriedly chased after him, but at this time, the youth had already disappeared without a trace. He was so angry that he repeatedly stomped his feet. " "Brother Feng, this man is not simple. I''m afraid he will harm us in the future." After a fierce battle, Wang Tong''s temper had naturally decreased. Previously, he had looked down on this young man and wanted to teach him a lesson. He didn''t expect that even after the two of them teamed up, he almost lost. " Humph! No matter how capable he is, it''s time for him to recuperate. " Feng Wuqing roared angrily as he stared at the direction the youth left in. At the same time, his knuckles cracked. It took a lot of effort for a large meal to reach his mouth, but it was interrupted by a mysterious youth. How could Wang Tong swallow the resentment in his heart easily? " What should we do next? Should we wait for Xuanyuan Yu? " Feng Wuqing narrowed his eyes, and after pondering for a while, he suddenly cried out in his heart. " Brother Wang, please return to the inn first. I need to hurry back to the villa. " Finished speaking, Feng Wuqing flashed past Wang Tong, turned into a breeze, and rushed towards the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. Wang Tong had wanted to stop Feng Wuqing''s questioning, but the other person''s speed was even faster than his own. Before he could even open his mouth, the other person had already disappeared. " What''s the matter, in such a hurry? There''s no explanation. " He was a foolish person to begin with. However, he could not understand the reasons behind this. His curiosity was piqued, so he could only sigh and walk towards Dragon and Phoenix City with an unwilling expression. Inside the front hall of the Dragon Phoenix Manor, Nie Zhenren was worried about Feng Wuqing. Not to mention his conversation with Ning Luo, even though he had already expressed his firm belief in Feng Wuqing''s position, when Ning Luo gave him his word, it instantly shattered the firm belief in his heart. " Could it be that Feng Wuqing is really the spy behind this? " Nie Zhen kept asking himself questions, but after a while, he still couldn''t find an answer. At that moment, Lil ''Six, who had been promoted by him, walked in. Seeing Nie Zhen standing there, he immediately stepped forward and bowed. " "General director, so you''re here." Nie Zhen turned around, and looked at Xiao Liu with a sad face, and said in surprise, "Is something the matter?" Nie Zhen knew that if nothing had happened, this kid wouldn''t have come to this place. Now that things were so complicated, it could be said that he had a lot of things to take care of. " Returning to the chief steward, Young Hall Master told us to withdraw all of our guards. " " "What!?" Nie Zhen was slightly taken aback. The reason he sent out his elite guards was to protect the young palace master''s safety. How could he just withdraw like that? " That''s right! It was this palace master''s wish. " Without waiting for that little six to speak, a voice suddenly came from outside. He turned his head and saw that Ning Xiaoluo was slowly walking in with his hands behind his back. " "Greetings, Young Palace Master." Ning Luo snorted and walked past the two and sat on the chair. " I wonder if Chief Eunuch Nie has any other objections to this matter? " When Ning Luo said those words, a trace of formless dignity flowed out of her voice. Hearing that, Nie Zhen immediately bowed in apology. " This subordinate doesn''t dare, but ¡­ " " Good! Since you do not dare, then there is nothing to be afraid of. Ning Luo was the first to gain the upper hand. His status was already higher than others, and Nie Zhen was also worried about him. How could he not be afraid? Just as Nie Zhen''s eyes were floating and his mind was in a state of indecision, Feng Wuqing suddenly came back. Coincidentally, he had clearly heard the previous topic. " I think that this matter is inappropriate, and it would be better to increase our manpower to protect Young Hall Master''s safety. Right, Young Hall Master? " Feng Wuqing bowed to Ning Luo, but from his eyes, one could tell that he didn''t have any hint of respect for Ning Luo. Nie Zhen was shocked when he heard this. It turned out that it was Wuqing who talked back to the young palace master. If he angered the young palace master, it would be a waste. He hurriedly took a step forward. " Young palace master, Wuqing''s actions are all for your safety. If you have any immoral actions, please take responsibility. " From the first moment Ning Luo saw Feng Wuqing, she started to feel uneasy, especially when she left without saying anything. If he didn''t know the truth about her, how could he have come and gone so recklessly? However, it was as if Feng Wuqing didn''t have a single trace of regret. His expression was normal, but it did add a bit of arrogance. " Thank you for pleading for me. However, I believe that Young Hall Master will not blame me for what I''ve said. " Seeing that Wuqing had such a confident look on his face, Nie Zhen, who was standing by his side, felt that the situation was extremely bad. After all, he and Ning Luo had already spoken earlier. Wasn''t his goal targeting Wuqing? Nie Zhen looked at the two of them. Sure enough, after Feng Wuqing finished speaking, the two of them started to confront each other. " Feng Wuqing, how dare you! " Ning Luo glanced at Nie Zhen, then suddenly threw his head back and laughed, "Just now, I was just worrying about Wuqing''s position. But now, it seems that my worries are unnecessary." He knew that if this went on, they would tear apart everyone and not be good for anyone. And when Feng Wuqing came back, he would definitely send more people to protect him. Actually, it was just because he was afraid of escaping. " That''s right! "I have always been loyal to Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Yu." Feng Wuqing''s words were all hinting at Ning Luo. He already knew everything, so he had never once admitted that he was loyal to the person in front of him. When Nie Zhen heard this, he naturally felt relieved. However, why did Feng Wuqing mention the Young Palace Master''s name? It was a little strange, but seeing that Ning Luo wasn''t angry, he felt a lot more relieved. " Since there''s nothing else, I''ll go rest. " After Ning Luo said this, she walked down the stairs and left by herself. But at this time, Feng Wuqing suddenly called out to Ning Luo. Looking at Feng Wuqing, Ning Luo frowned and waited for his words. He wanted to know what on earth Feng Wuqing wanted to say. " Young Hall Master, it has not been peaceful recently. For your safety, it''s best not to wander around. " It was obvious that this was a type of secret threat. When Ning Luo heard this, she stopped and turned around to glare at Feng Wuqing. " "What do you mean by that?" The fighting spirit in Ning Luo''s body suddenly emerged, and his eyes were as cold as ice. Seeing this, Nie Zhen felt his heart thumping, and thought to himself, "I''m finished!" " "No, but on the way down, I saw a young man who claimed to be Brother Ning Luo. I was just afraid that he might harm Young Hall Master." Earlier, Feng Wuqing only knew that the youth''s strength was truly powerful, but he didn''t know that person''s identity. Now that he saw Ning Luo''s fake Young Palace Master, he naturally spoke of him and spread the word. C169 As expected, when Ning Luo heard about his brother, her face suddenly changed. Wasn''t that Luo Dao? Since the massacre of the city, Ning Luo''s only brother had been this person. However, why did he come back here? It was hard to understand. " "Since that''s the case, I will trouble everyone to worry about it." Ning Luo knew the strength of Luo Dao, not to mention Feng Wuqing, even if two of his men were fighting together, it would still be impossible to harm Luo Dao. Even if they couldn''t beat him, running away would be an easy task. On the other hand, Feng Wuqing couldn''t see what Ning Luo was concerned about. Suddenly, he cursed in his heart, "Sly!" Ning Luo saw that he didn''t say anything, so she rolled her eyes at him. With a cold snort, she turned and walked outside. At this time, Nie Zhen finally had time to spare. He quickly walked to Feng Wuqing''s side and accused him, "Feng Wuqing, you''re so ignorant. Now you''ve gotten yourself into trouble." However, there wasn''t the slightest trace of nervousness on Feng Wuqing''s face. Instead, his expression turned fierce. After shooting a glare at Nie Zhen, he suddenly took a step forward and said, "Let''s see who''s really out of luck." After that, Heartless decisively left the area. Nie Zhen looked at Feng Wuqing in confusion. He couldn''t figure out what he was saying, but inwardly, he was beginning to doubt him. " "Could it really be what Young Hall Master said?" After Ning Luo left the room, she immediately returned to her own. As she walked to the door, she suddenly discovered that there were eight guards in front of her. She couldn''t help but be stunned. " I didn''t think that Feng Wuqing meant to kill first before playing. " When the few of them saw Ning Luo, they all stepped forward to greet her. However, Ning Luo acted as if she didn''t see them and only coldly said, "You''d better stay far away from me, otherwise, don''t blame me for being impolite." Everyone looked at each other in shock and quickly pushed their way to more than ten units away from Ning Luo''s room. Seeing this, Ning Luo finally felt at ease. It seemed that the other person didn''t know anything about the situation, or else she wouldn''t have listened to her own arrangements. As soon as they entered the room, Hu Die walked over with a face full of worry. She looked Ning Luo up and down and was assured that she was fine. " What''s wrong? " Ning Luo was stunned. She didn''t know what happened to Hu Die today that made her look so abnormal. " "After you left, there were a lot of people outside. I was afraid that something might have happened to you." Ever since she knew Ning Luo''s identity, Hu Die started to worry that something bad would happen to her and cause her to suffer. It was only now that Ning Luo realized that Hu Die was worried about this. She looked at Hu Die''s face and suddenly smiled. " To have you accompany me this entire time, even if I were to lose this life of mine, I feel that it''s worth it. " " Don''t say that. If something really happens to you, I... I''ll go with you. " Ning Luo felt sweet in his heart. He didn''t think that the girl before him would treat him with such sincerity. It was really a blessing from his previous life. Nothing had happened during the day, so when night came, Feng Wuqing once again stealthily walked out of the room. He looked at his surroundings mysteriously, and then directly walked out. After he left the main entrance of the Dragon Phoenix Villa, a figure suddenly appeared behind him. The figure faced the direction he left in, and suddenly smiled. " "It seems like you have really discovered my existence." That person was Ning Luo, because from the moment Feng Wuqing appeared, he knew his background. In addition to that, Feng Wuqing suddenly left the villa, and after returning, he was even more certain of his performance. Ning Luo followed the people in front of them as they walked down the mountain. She was afraid that they would notice that they had maintained a distance of one hundred meters. " Just what is he planning to do? Could it be that Xuanyuan Yu has also come? " Without a second thought, it turned out that Heartless had come to Dragon Phoenix City twice. Ning Luo had stopped at a mountain peak outside the city and looked down at the scene below. He could only see a blurry figure in the moonlight. After a moment, he saw that figure enter Long Fengcheng. Only then did he relax and immediately turned into a gust of wind, heading towards Dragon Phoenix Manor. At this time, Wang Tong had just laid down, but not long after, someone knocked on the door. This caused his anger to rise, and he immediately got off the bed and angrily went to open the door. " "Your mother ¡­" Initially, Wang Tong thought that the waiter was here to deliver a gift, so he suppressed his anger and was about to curse out loud when he realized that it was actually Heartless. " How could it be you? So what if it''s so late? " Feng Wuqing ignored Wang Tong and directly walked into the room. He looked around, as if he was looking for something. This made Wang Tong a little unhappy. He was a man, yet he still wanted to look for her like this. What was the meaning of this? " It is said that entering the temple means becoming a god, and then entering the house to call for someone, yet you have come without saying anything, so what are you looking for? " After looking around, Feng Wuqing suddenly turned around. " Could it be that Young Hall Master still hasn''t come? " Upon hearing this, Netcom immediately expressed helplessness. What did he think it was because he was looking for Xuanyuan Yu? " With such a stunningly beautiful young girl by his side, who would be in a hurry to come here? " At this time, Ning Luo had already started to make a move on him. If Xuanyuan Yu didn''t come, wouldn''t he be in danger? At that time, it would be even more difficult to deal with him. " Aren''t you waiting on the road? "Could it be that we''ve taken a fork in the road?" He still did not believe that Xuanyuan Yu had not come, so he lied and continued to ask Wang Tong. However, Wang Tong was not as nervous as he was. After all, he just wanted Ning Luo to die. " "There is only one road leading to Dragon Phoenix Manor, how could there be a fork in the road? You must be lying to yourself." Feng Wuqing shook his head. If it was really like this, then Ning Luo would make her move now. How could the Dragon and Phoenix Villa still have a chance to retaliate? " No! We can''t wait any longer, Brother Wang. When the time comes, look at my signal. Hearing this, Wang Tong immediately understood the seriousness of the situation, and his old face became serious. " "What, did Ning Luo find out that you exposed him?" Feng Wuqing turned his head back to look at Wang Tong, suddenly shook his head, and replied: "He started to suspect that I was the traitor, as expected, he would make a move against me in the next few days." Originally, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that something was amiss. Originally, Wuqing''s various actions had already proven his rebellious nature, and he shouldn''t have gotten close to Wuqing. However, considering his many years of friendship with him, he couldn''t help but give him a reminder in the afternoon. Finished speaking, due to the fact that he had sneaked out, Feng Wuqing didn''t linger for long. He directly bid farewell to Wang Tong, and rushed back to the Dragon Phoenix Manor. C170 After returning home, Ning Luo went straight to the main hall, summoned Nie Zhen, and told him about what he saw. At first, Nie Zhen didn''t understand what was going on, but as soon as he heard it, he was immediately shocked. "How is this possible? He ¡­ He really dares to sell out Young Hall Master. " The two of them had been together for many years, and in his heart, he understood Feng Wuqing. He would absolutely not do such a thing, but now that the matter was laid out in front of him, even if he didn''t believe it, he could not deny it! "Do you suspect me?" Ning Luo furiously glared at him, his words shocking everyone present. Nie Zhen and the rest of the group cupped their hands and bowed towards Ning Luo, indicating their impudence. Ning Luo was still the crowd below the stage. She took a deep breath and calmed down. "Alright, I''ve already sent someone to Feng Wuqing''s room. The results will be revealed later on." Ning Luo knew that if Xuanyuan Yu also came and they joined hands, he and Hu Die, a weak woman, wouldn''t be their match. But if they could get rid of Feng Wuqing now, not only would they be able to vent their years of resentment, they would also be able to get rid of one another in the future. When the audience heard this, they all began to whisper to each other. The topic was naturally Feng Wuqing''s current attitude, and everyone on the field could see it for themselves. Once Feng Wuqing appeared, he started to target Ning Luo. However, Nie Zhen didn''t fall into disarray. After all, Feng Wuqing was an important character in the Dragon and Phoenix Villa, and he was also the Young Palace Master''s right-hand man. How could he betray the Young Palace Master so easily? He felt that there must have been some misunderstanding. Ning Luo, on the other hand, had a complacent expression on his face as he looked at the crowd below the stage. Right now, he wanted this kind of result. Not long after, a guard ran in from the outside in panic. He greeted Ning Luo, "Young Hall Master, this subordinate has been ordered to your room, but I haven''t seen anyone. There''s no one in the room either." "What!" Nie Zhen''s reaction was beyond ordinary. Suddenly, he let out a loud shout, stopping everyone''s guesses. He went up and asked, "Have you looked carefully?" The guard was even more panic-stricken. He continuously looked at Ning Luo on the stage and timidly replied, "This little one did indeed see it clearly. I also asked the guard outside and they all said ¡­" The guard seemed to be afraid, but he was too scared to say anything more. He turned around and looked at Ning Luo. Ning Luo knew that if he didn''t say anything, this servant wouldn''t dare to say it out loud. After all, with Feng Wuqing''s usual strength in front of them, who would dare to offend Xuanyuan Yu? "Speak your mind. I will handle this matter." After saying that, he looked at Nie Zhen, who was looking at Ning Luo. Their eyes met, and they immediately understood what he meant. With a cold snort, Nie Zhen let go of the servant in his hand. The manservant immediately kneeled on the ground in gratitude, kowtowing continuously to Ning Luo. "Reporting to Young Hall Master, that guard said ¡­ "It''s said that Young Master Feng has gone out." This sentence shocked everyone, especially Nie Zhen. Hearing this sentence, his mind went blank, and his mind went blank. "How is this possible? Why would she do that? " Only then did Ning Luo wave at the manservant standing below the stage. The manservant understood what he meant and quickly got up to leave. "How is it, General Manager Nie? Do you believe me now?" Seeing that the evidence was conclusive, Ning Luo finally felt relieved. However, one side was happy and one side was worried, while the other side was worried. That Nie Zhen, on the other hand, wasn''t as relaxed as he was now. "Don''t worry, young palace master. This subordinate swears that I will swear my death loyalty to you. Feng Wuqing, just call me." However, Nie Zhen had always been speaking up for Feng Wuqing. He never thought that Feng Wuqing would actually do something like this. Nie Zhen''s face almost fell to the ground, and for a moment, he completely disappeared. Ning Luo nodded his head. If he was allowed to fight, he would definitely use his weapon. Nie Zhen knew that once he was discovered, his efforts would be for naught, so he nodded his head and gave his permission. "Good!" If that''s the case, quickly send your disciples to ambush them outside the gate. After seeing Feng Wuqing, act immediately without thinking about death, understand? " After hearing the order, Nie Zhen''s heart suddenly trembled. When he thought back, he felt that he was right. If he betrayed his master, he shouldn''t have let him live. Therefore, Nie Zhen bowed respectfully towards Ning Luo. He then casually waved his hand, bringing along a few guards and feeling that the front door was waiting for them. Ning Luo watched as everyone left. Suddenly, her face turned blank and her eyes narrowed. "Feng Wuqing, you are truly looking to die." After Feng Wuqing left Dragon Phoenix City, he began to rush back anxiously. Along the way, he actually thought of Ning Luo, and at the same time, he secretly cursed the charming woman, Red Rose. If she hadn''t seduced Xuanyuan Yu, she would have already been chased out of the city. When he reached the vicinity of the Dragon Phoenix Villa and saw that the door was within reach, he suddenly stopped. This was because he could faintly feel a murderous aura before him. He looked around and suddenly saw a flash of a blade on the dark wall, which confirmed his suspicions. "Humph!" If you don''t do anything, then it''s better for you to show yourself. " Suddenly, a loud sound was heard and dozens of men came out, holding their weapons as they looked at their faces. Although it was difficult for Hei Ye to see, he could not conceal his malevolent gaze as if he did not want to be torn apart. When he saw the person in the lead, he was first shocked, but then he understood and started laughing out loud. "Heartless Wind!" Yet you actually dare to come back with such face after repaying me for you. " The one who spoke up for him was Nie Zhen. After hearing Ning Luo''s order, he laid in ambush again, waiting for Feng Wuqing. Naturally, Feng Wuqing could not directly answer Nie Zhen''s question. Right now, it was because he had mistaken his master that he was keeping the Manor. If he were to find out, he would definitely fight to the death with Ning Luo. "I''m very curious, how do you know about my matters?" In Nie Zhen''s ears, these words were like a tacit agreement. Nie Zhen was originally angry, but when he heard these words, he immediately exploded. "You don''t deserve to know. Watch this move!" In the darkness, a cold light flashed. Immediately, a dragon''s roar sounded. Nie Zhen no longer hesitated and directly pounced towards Feng Wuqing. Feng Wuqing was greatly shocked. He never thought that Nie Zhen would be so indiscriminate and directly go all out. Not only that, he even used such a powerful move, as if he didn''t want to let him live. C171 " "Clang!" A sound! Flames suddenly appeared! Feng Wuqing''s hands were quick and quick. In the nick of time, he brandished his blade to block. The two of them were on equal strength, and after that exchange, they both took two steps back. " Humph! "Nie Zhen, are you really going to kill us all?" After sweeping a glance at the people behind Nie Zhen, Feng Wuqing knew that he couldn''t escape alive today, but he wasn''t willing to let Ning Luo''s scheme succeed. However, Nie Zhen didn''t know what was going on. He assumed that Wuqing had truly betrayed the Dragon Phoenix Manor and Xuanyuan Yu, and had already boasted about it before he received his order. He couldn''t listen to her persuasion any longer. "Cut the crap!" I have to clean up my family today. " Finished! With a wave of his steel blade, another series of dragon roars and tiger roars could be heard. The people behind Nie Zhen were all shocked, and all of them sighed as if they couldn''t compare to him. Feng Wuqing was even more shocked. Facing Nie Zhen''s overwhelming attack, it seemed it was impossible for him to not make a move. Initially, he thought that he could just teach them a lesson. But from the looks of it now, it seemed that he had no reason to interfere at all. " Humph! Then I shall teach you a lesson on behalf of Young Hall Master. " With a leap, Feng Wuqing successfully dodged the opponent''s attack. He flicked his right wrist in the air, and a gust of wind immediately shot out, carrying with it a whistling sound. " "Ahhh!" Nie Zhen was greatly shocked and quickly retreated. However, to be able to become the general director and always accompany Xuanyuan Yu, he was definitely not an ordinary person. Just as his aura gushed forth, he waved his right hand and raised the steel blade. " "Bam!" With a loud noise, the aura hit the blade, causing Nie Zhen to be thrown several steps back in shock. They were all Nie Zhen''s trusted aides, and had heard that Feng Wuqing had already rebelled. Now that Nie Zhen had fallen for such a move, who would dare to watch the show any longer? They were all going to charge forward. However, Nie Zhen didn''t say anything as he continued to stare at Feng Wuqing. If Feng Wuqing didn''t explain, it meant that if too many people knew about it, it would ruin the situation. However, if so many people wanted to make a move, there would definitely be casualties. He immediately took two steps back in shock. However, at this time, Nie Zhen, who had just stabilized his body, suddenly waved his arm and called out. " Stop! "Let me do it." With that, Nie Zhen waved his sabre. His long robe fluttered in the wind as he stared at Feng Wuqing and shouted, "Today, don''t even think about leaving this place alive!" In the forest far away, Ning Luo stood on top of a sturdy tree trunk, watching everything with a surprised expression in his heart, especially when Nie Zhen waved his saber. " "I never thought that Nie Zhen would be so strong." He was worried that Nie Zhen wasn''t a match for Feng Wuqing, but also worried that Feng Wuqing would tell him the truth. Therefore, when Nie Zhen left the front hall, he also secretly hid himself. Right now, Feng Wuqing was trapped, and his life could be said to be hanging by a thread. However, why didn''t she explain the situation to him? This caused Ning Luo to be a little puzzled. The two of them were once again entangled with each other, using deadly techniques to suppress the enemy. All of a sudden, Wuqing swung his steel blade. A dragon''s roar sounded out, and a strong gale burst out from the blade, shooting straight towards Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen was in high spirits. Normally, he wouldn''t be able to find an opponent to fight. However, right now, he could be considered an enemy with equal power to Feng Wuqing. A strong wind blew past his ears, and without any hesitation, he turned around and immediately dodged to the side. Originally, Wuqing could have advanced and chased after him, but he didn''t do that because he felt he only needed to push him back. However, Nie Zhen didn''t think as much as he did. Seeing that Feng Wuqing didn''t chase after him, he quickly found an opening, turned around, and slashed again with his saber. " "Nie Zhen, it seems like you really don''t want to let me go today." Feng Wuqing was greatly alarmed and he immediately moved to defend. At the same time, he kept on asking, wanting to end this pointless battle. " Humph! Not only will I not let you go, even the disciples of the entire Villa will not let you go. " Although Nie Zhen''s words were filled with righteousness and benevolence, it was still extremely bad for Feng Wuqing. Inwardly, he was cursing Nie Zhen as a bastard. If he had Xuanyuan Yu''s order, he would''ve long killed Nie Zhen. The more Feng Wuji thought about it, the angrier he became. Suddenly, he waved his hand and scared Nie Zhen away. He immediately raised his sabre and moved forward, preparing to strike Nie Zhen. " "You are such a hooligan, what''s the use in keeping you alive!" Everyone cried out in alarm when they saw this. However, if they wanted to step forward, it was already too late. Even Nie Zhen was taken aback. Ning Luo, who was standing some distance away, saw this, and was startled. If Nie Zhen was killed right now, he would be in grave danger. Without any hesitation, Ning Luo broke a branch and threw it at Feng Wuqing. Seeing that his steel blade was about to hit Nie Zhen, who was standing in front of him, Feng Wuqing was startled. " "Ahhh!" The branch pierced through Feng Wuqing''s small retreat. He suddenly let go of the steel blade in his hand and dropped to the ground, kneeling down in response. " "You ¡­" Feng Wuqing only said that there was a sneak attack from behind, but when he turned around, there was no one around. His gaze unconsciously shifted towards Ning Luo''s hiding place, and he suddenly smiled. " "Unexpectedly, unexpectedly." The meaning of his words was, I didn''t expect my side to start an internal strife, and they actually let the sparrow, Ning Luo, get away with it. That''s why I''m sighing to myself. Nie Zhen was shocked when he saw Wuqing''s steel blade about to land on his neck. He decisively gave up on pricking it. However, he didn''t expect that the moment he closed his eyes, Wuqing would actually kneel down in front of him. " Humph! There are a lot of things you don''t think of. " Nie Zhen proudly picked up the other party''s weapon, turned around and called for his underlings behind him, then he tied up Feng Wuqing. " "Nie Zhen, if it wasn''t for the sneak attack on me, you wouldn''t have been able to capture me." Feng Wuqing roared loudly, looking very unconvinced. Suddenly, he started cursing Ning Luo''s hiding place. He said, "Don''t hide behind me if you are a hero. Do you dare to fight with me? Haha ¡­" Nie Zhen took a glance in the direction that he was cursing. His heart shook as he saw the wound on Feng Wuqing''s leg. Only then did he realize what had happened. " "Push him back until Young Hall Master sends him off." When the crowd heard the order, they all agreed and forcefully took Feng Wuqing back who refused to admit defeat. Only Nie Zhen was left behind. He turned his head around and looked at the forest he just came from, and after pondering for a moment, he slowly walked through the door. After waiting for everyone to finish, Ning Luo suddenly jumped down from the tree trunk. Although he successfully took down Feng Wuqing this time, his face didn''t look relaxed. On the contrary, he looked even more puzzled. Nie Zhen was worried that Feng Wuqing might have some tricks up his sleeve, and since his disciples were no match for him, he personally sent him to the prison. C172 At first, Wuqing planned to kill Nie Yan with his plan, but then he changed his mind and tried to kill Nie Zhen for Xuanyuan Yu. However, who would''ve thought that Ning Luo''s sneak attack would be able to defeat him. " "Nie Zhen, you''ll regret what you did today sooner or later." At first, Nie Zhen didn''t want to kill Feng Wuqing either. However, after seeing how Feng Wuqing treated him, the kindness in Nie Zhen''s heart disappeared. " Humph! Only I know whether or not I regret it. As for you? "Hee hee ¡­" "You ¡­ "Bastard!" Feng Wuqing never thought that Nie Zhen would be this stupid. However, he hated Ning Luo for purposely shooting coldly at him from behind his back. Nie Zhen laughed a few times, then his expression suddenly became serious and asked Feng Wuqing, "Why do you want to betray the Young Palace Master? Tell me! "Did you work with Ning Luo?" " Ning Luo? " Feng Wuqing bitterly laughed twice, but didn''t pay any more attention to Nie Zhen. Seeing that, Nie Zhen was quite tactful. Without further ado, he walked out of the cell. After Ning Luo returned, she did not return to her room. Instead, she lingered in the front hall, carefully considering the matter of Feng Wuqing. Today, if Feng Wuqing stirred up Nie Zhen, the reason he hid in the distance was to kill the two of them at any time. However, he never thought that Feng Wuqing''s actions would cause him to worry. " Reporting to the Young Palace Master, Feng Wuqing is already locked up in the prison cell. " Nie Zhen walked in with a face full of gratification. When he saw Ning Luo, he immediately went up and greeted her. " Alright, Manager Nie''s contributions today really aren''t small. " Ning Luo knew what happened today. If it wasn''t for her, Nie Zhen wouldn''t have survived. He was very clear about Nie Zhen''s situation at the time, the moment he heard Ning Luo''s words, an awkward expression appeared on his face. " Actually... Actually, this subordinate does not dare to claim credit. If it wasn''t for Young Hall Master''s help, this subordinate would have already become a lost soul under the blade. " Nie Zhen lowered his head even more. Ning Luo sneered. He originally thought Nie Zhen was some kind of hoodlum. However, he never thought that Nie Zhen also had his own way of thinking. " "Originally, I wanted to appear. After all, they are all old people that have lived for many years. However, I was worried about your safety and thus could not do such a thing." Ning Luo''s lie seemed to come out as soon as he opened his mouth. His face was full of regret. However, towards Nie Zhen, who was kneeling on the ground, it was all thanks to him. " This subordinate knows the painstaking effort Young Hall Master has put in, and wishes to thank you, Young Hall Master, for saving my life today. " " "After a busy night, you can go rest." When Nie Zhen heard that, he immediately got up and left the hall after saying goodbye to Ning Luo. As soon as he left, Ning Luo followed him to the prison cell of Dragon Phoenix Manor. As soon as he entered the cell, suddenly, a musty smell rushed into his nose. Ning lowered his consciousness and frowned, covering his mouth as he walked inside. He had just walked into a stone room with a candle burning inside when he suddenly heard a loud bellow coming from inside. " You must be looking for me. " Ning Luo was startled at first, but when she looked around, it was indeed her alone. It wasn''t that she was talking about anyone else. With a loud noise, Ning Luo opened the stone door and walked in. When she saw the man locked inside, she suddenly smiled. " Feng Wuqing! You remember me. " Feng Wuqing turned his head around and suddenly spat on the ground. " I have always regretted not killing you earlier when the incident at the villa happened, so that''s why I came here today''s disaster. " The incident at the Manor he was talking about was the last time he had Ning Luo pretend to be Xuanyuan Yu. Because he had resisted the attacks of the Infinite Devil sect, he had allowed Ning Luo to escape, and now that he thought about it, Feng Wuqing''s heart was like a ball of fire. Back then, he had continuously beaten up and taught Ning Luo a lesson, so how could Ning Luo not have a grudge against him? Xuanyuan Yu had simply done her own things, but she had innocently implicated Ning Luo. " It''s good to have that idea, but looking at the situation now, it seems like your life is the most worthless. " With a slight movement from Feng Wuqing, the iron chains on his body began to crack. Wasn''t he just a imprisoned lion? " Humph! Even if you can kill me, you can forget about escaping. " Ning Luo''s eyes widened as she looked at Feng Wuqing. He had come here for this. What kind of backing did Feng Wuqing have? Could it be that Xuanyuan Yu was nearby as well? But why didn''t he come out and settle the score with her? If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Yu and what confidence did Feng Wuqing have, even though he knew that he wouldn''t let her go, he still wanted to force his way in. " Even if Xuanyuan Yu had come, I would not have placed him in my eyes. Are you that confident? " Feng Wuqing immediately sneered a few times, and suddenly changed into a despondent look. " Ning Luo, ah, Ning Luo, if you want to kill me, just come at me, I, Feng Wuqing, will never beg for mercy. " As he spoke, a heroic aura emanated from him, causing Ning Luo to feel admiration for him. However, he was still unable to forget the hatred and hatred he had for her all those years ago. " Good! Then, try and see how I can kill your Young Hall Master and disperse the Dragon Phoenix Villa. " Feng Wuqing''s expression turned serious. He gritted his teeth at Ning Luo and cursed, "Damn that bastard Nie Zhen! How could he not recognize you after following the Young Palace Master for so long?" Ning Luo was called over by Feng Wuqing, so Feng Wuqing could roughly tell the difference. However, that Nie Zhen was different. Plus, Ning Luo was here at night, so he was prejudiced. Even if he made some discoveries, he wouldn''t dare to doubt Nie Zhen. "Humph!" Everything that I have done today was given to me by you. If you hadn''t captured me alive that day, I wouldn''t be here right now. " Ning Luo thought back to the time when she was innocent and was caught. She sighed with emotion and actually started to thank Wuqing for this. Feng Wuqing was immediately angered. He stood up and was about to scold Ning Luo, but the moment he stood up, he suddenly felt pain and knelt on the ground. "Ning ¡­" Falling... I swear, I won''t let you go. " Seeing that Feng Wuqing was shouting that Tian Tian shouldn''t have done so, Ning Luo was truly pleased. She smiled lightly at Feng Wuqing and stood up. " You still have to speak to me while kneeling. How can you beat me? " Ning Luo shook her head and walked out of the room. The reason why he was captured tonight was entirely because of his mistake. Originally, he planned to kill this bastard, Nie Zhen, before escaping and waiting for Xuanyuan Yu to arrive and fight with Ning Luo. Unexpectedly, Ning Luo was also there and he could only be injured and captured. But right now, he was most worried about Xuanyuan Yu''s safety. Just as Ning Luo had said, her current strength was enough to kill Xuanyuan Yu in one blow. C173 After Ning Luo left the room, she went back to her room. At this time, Hu Die was already asleep on the bed. Ning Luo came over and covered him with the blanket first, then she stood by the bed and looked at Hu Die. Ning Luo put away the gentle light in her eyes and walked to the table. She sat down and started thinking about her next plan. For Feng Wuqing to be able to recognize Ning Luo''s impersonation, it meant that Xuanyuan Yu must have known about this. He had been secretly reminding Ning Luo to restrain Ning Luo so that he wouldn''t act recklessly. However, Ning Luo didn''t understand why Xuanyuan Yu hadn''t revealed herself yet, so he didn''t immediately kill Feng Wuqing. That was the reason. "No matter what, I must force Xuanyuan Yu out!" Ning Luo knocked on the table and immediately stood up. His eyes were filled with hatred. His sudden action caused Hu Die, who was on the bed, to wake up. She quickly let out a shout and sat up. "Big Brother Ning Luo, you''re back." Hu Die immediately got off the bed and walked slowly towards Ning Luo. He looked at Ning Luo''s body, but he would be injured. She had been worrying about Ning Luo for the past few days. As soon as Ning Luo left the house, he felt his heart empty and uneasy. "En..." I''m sorry I woke you up again. " Ning Luo realized that her actions just now had woken the sleeping Hu Die. She immediately stood up with an apologetic expression and went over to hold Hu Die''s boneless hand. Seeing that Ning Luo had returned safe and sound once again, Hu Die was finally relieved. She smiled lightly and shook her head. "It''s good that you''re back. I was just worried about you." The two of them sat down. Ning Luo knew that the woman before him truly cared for her, and couldn''t help feeling happy. She pulled her into her embrace and carefully enjoyed the fragrance of her body. "I have to find a way to send you to your father''s place. This is no longer a safe place." With the appearance of the heartless wind, Ning Luo started to worry. He wasn''t afraid of anything, but this weak girl by his side could easily lose her life if she wasn''t careful. "Won''t you come with me?" Hu Die''s expression was gloomy as she realized how powerful this was, so he hoped to take Ning Luo away instead of abandoning them. Ning Luo also wanted to do this, but he knew that he still had a lot of things to accomplish. He couldn''t just leave. "No ¡­" I have other things to do, so I have to stay. " Ning Luo''s hands that were hugging Hu Die suddenly tensed up, a resolute look in her eyes. After Hu Die saw him, she lowered her head and nestled into Ning Luo''s arms. She knew that Ning Luo''s resolute gaze told him that Ning Luo would definitely not listen to him. So Hu Die didn''t say anything and just looked at Ning Luo, her eyes filled with tenderness. No matter what, she was just worried about Ning Luo''s safety. Ning Luo also began to avoid this question. He didn''t dare to reject Hu Die, so he naturally wouldn''t let go of his grudge. Just when the two of them were in a dilemma, a commotion suddenly broke out outside. Following the light of the fire, Nie Zhen''s voice could be heard from afar. "Protect the young palace master! "Hurry, take him down, we have a huge reward!" Hu Die''s body shook and she immediately stood up, tears starting to flow from her eyes. Ning Luo''s entire body shook. Could it be that Xuanyuan Yu had come!? Feeling the fear in Hu Die''s heart, she faintly smiled. "It''s fine. I''ll go out and see what''s going on. Don''t come out." Hu Die frowned. Just as she was about to say something, she had already left the room and sat down on the chair with a look of helplessness on her face. Ning Luo walked out of the room. It could be said that there were many brave men with great rewards. The people of the Dragon Tomb Manor surrounded a youth in the middle. The youth held two short swords in his hands without a single shred of cowardice on his face. "I told you guys to mind your own business, shrimp soldiers and crab generals, how could you capture me?" Nie Zhen was standing outside of the circle with his sabre in hand. However, he didn''t have any intention of going forward. It seemed that he had already tested the strength of the newcomers. When Ning Luo saw this, she suddenly sighed. It looked like she would have to deal with the newcomers herself. Ning Luo looked at the situation below, shook her head, and walked down. "Why do you want to barge into my Dragon Phoenix Villa at night!" Although his voice was not loud, it made everyone present tremble. They all began to cheer. The youth had been standing with his back to Ning Luo. Upon hearing Ning Luo''s voice, his entire body shuddered, and he slowly turned his head. "It''s him!" Once the two of them looked at each other, Ning Luo''s heart skipped a beat. He didn''t expect that the person who came was someone he was familiar with. The teenager''s eyes lit up as he looked at Ning Luo. He was stunned for a moment before he started to laugh loudly. "Who was I? It was Big Brother Ning Luo''s Xuanyuan Yu." Ning Luo knew that this person was here to help her, otherwise her many years of friendship with him would have been wasted. "Since you know me, then let me go back and forth." As she spoke, she took a step forward. Ning Luo knew that the person who had come here was willing to risk his life because he had something to tell him. "Young Hall Master, you can''t do it. This person is quite formidable." After Nie Zhen heard it, he immediately went up and whispered in his ear, afraid that Ning Luo would be harmed. From the scene just now, Ning Luo could tell how courageous these people were. If they really wanted to start a massacre, where would their lives be? "Don''t worry, I know what I''m doing." Ning Luo disdainfully glanced at Nie Zhen. Then, she turned her head and said in shock, "Since you''re already here, let''s begin." The opponent suddenly laughed coldly and raised a hand to stop him. "Wait." He looked at Ning Luo, but didn''t have any intention of moving. Instead, he looked at Ning Luo, his eyes filled with curiosity. Ning Luo frowned. Why did it have to start? There was still a reason to pause. "What do you mean? Are you not afraid of our strength?" The person laughed out loud in disdain and glanced over the crowd. "To be fighting here, there will naturally be someone who will interfere. If you are brave enough, then come with me." When the two disciples closest to him saw him, they simultaneously let out a loud shout. They wanted to step forward and stop him, but following two miserable cries, they fell into a pool of blood. "Such powerful means!" 1 " Nie Zhen cried out in surprise. He never thought that his guard would be able to kill him with just a casual move. Even if it was him, he probably wouldn''t be able to do it so easily. Ning Luo actually ignored Nie Zhen''s words. Instead, she looked in the direction of that person and called out to him. The woman in her room also turned into a cool breeze and disappeared in front of everyone. C174 Deep in the night, a figure suddenly leapt out of Dragon Phoenix Manor, drawing a lonely line in the sky before landing on a nearby mountaintop. This was the youth that had just escaped from Dragon Phoenix Manor. After he landed, he first looked around, then turned around and waited for Ning Luo to arrive. Sure enough, after a short while, another afterimage streaked across the night sky, bringing with it a gust of cool breeze as it landed in front of the youth. " Knife? Why did you come back? " This young man was Luo Dao, his good brother from the Cloud Net City. He had previously said goodbye to Ning Luo, saying that he was returning to the Heavenly Star Pavilion. Now, he was surprised to be here. Luo Dao''s expression suddenly brightened as he looked at Ning Luo. His expression eased up. " "Big brother, long time no see." When the two of them were roaming the world, they were brothers that depended on each other for their lives. Although they didn''t share the same blood, they were like brothers. Although they didn''t know the reason, Ning Luo still trusted Xiao Dao a lot. " Didn''t you go back to the Star Seizer Pavilion? How is Wushuang now? " Not only was Ning Luo concerned about his condition, she was also very concerned about the woman who had sacrificed her life before. Luo Dao knew his big brother''s character and righteousness, but he hadn''t changed at all. He couldn''t help but laugh. " Miss Wushuang already knows about Mystical Maiden Mountain. Halfway through, I heard that the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa wanted to harm Big Brother, so I came over to investigate. I didn''t expect that Big Brother had already assumed the role of Young Hall Master. " Originally, he had sent Hua Wushuang back to the Mystic Maiden Mountain, but he had not left Ning Luo on the way back. Now, he had the chance to come to the Dragon and Phoenix City and find out the news about Ning Luo. At that time, he wasn''t a match for Feng Wuqing and Ning Luo, but after recuperating for two days, he was deeply afraid that Ning Luo would suffer some sort of injury, so he hastily rushed to Dragon Phoenix Manor overnight to notify Ning Luo. Ning Luo had also been secretly wondering what Feng Wuqing''s motive for coming close to him. But now, he finally understood. So he wanted to wait until everyone was present before eliminating him. It could be said to be a plan to slow down the fighting. " If you didn''t come back this time, I really don''t know how to respond. " Ning Luo wasn''t the type of person to apologize when she was in front of her brother, but this kind of friendship wasn''t something that could be spoken with mere words. Luo Dao was also a man with a true temperament. Even though he had been a hoodlum in the Yun Luo city before, after the destruction of the Yun Luo city, he had gradually matured. " Big brother, for you, even if I have to sacrifice my brother''s life, it will still be worth it. " Ning Luo was deeply ashamed. He thought Luo Dao was dead, but he didn''t think that this brother was still alive. " Oh right, Xiao Dao, there''s a girl in my room right now. I hope you can bring her to Yun Luo City and hand her over to his father. " Luo Dao did not understand anything about this matter. Adding to the current state of Yun Luo City, everyone knew why they still had to bring the lady away, which made him even more suspicious. " I thought the Cloud Luo City is gone. " Ning Luo took two steps forward and suddenly sighed. She then told Luojian the whole story, as well as her own plan. Of course, Luo Dao still treated Ning Luo as his older brother. As long as Ning Luo said it out loud, he wouldn''t refuse her. He immediately nodded and agreed. " It''s already late, do you have a place to stay? " Luo Dao once again revealed a smile. As a man, it was the same where he slept. However, after hearing his big brother''s words, he felt much more comfortable. " "I am at an inn in the Cloud Gauze City, with Wang Tong. As long as he acts, I will be able to recognize him." Luo Dao had been secretly checking up on Feng Wuqing and Wang Tong, he was very clear on their plans. Accompanying the tiger was the mountain, Luo Dao was facing the most dangerous job at the moment. Although he was born into the assassin profession, it was easy for him to lurk, and once it erupted, Wang Tong would not be a pushover. " Also, Big Brother, Feng Wuqing said to wait for the fireworks to be used as a signal. Once the signal is sent, Wang Tong will immediately rush into the Dragon Phoenix Manor to deal with you. " For Ning Luo, this piece of news was indeed great news. With this good news, Ning Luo was completely capable of making her own plans. "Alright, then I will make the best of it and eliminate Wang Tong first. When the time comes, I will wait for Xuanyuan Yu''s arrival." Ever since Luo Dao met Ning Luo, Ning Luo had always been in dire straits. This time was no exception. He had directly entered Ning Luo''s lair. How could he not be worried? Suddenly, a hurried gust of wind tore through the night sky. It was the flight technique used by someone. It was impossible for the two of them not to know. "This is bad!" I believe that the reinforcements from the Manor have caught up to us. Xiao Dao, you should leave quickly. " Ning Luo''s expression turned serious. He knew that since this group of people were coming, even if he didn''t make a move, it would be impossible for him to do so. However, when he made his move, everyone would surround and wipe them out. Luo Dao knew very well that staying behind would only add to Ning Luo''s worries. He immediately broke off from saluting and then walked away. Not long after he left, a person suddenly walked over from afar and landed in front of Ning Luo. He was holding a shiny weapon in his hand and looked like he was indeed here to help Ning Luo. " Young Hall Master, are you alright? The person who had arrived was looking around. Who else could it be but Nie Zhen? He was worried about Ning Luo''s safety, and thus had taken the lead to catch up with her. Only then did Ning Luo notice that Nie Zhen didn''t bring anyone else with him. Instead, he was alone. Suddenly, a murderous intent arose in Ning Luo''s heart. " Did you come alone? " Hearing that, Nie Zhen felt a chill behind his back. Ning Luo''s tone seemed to have frozen the air, causing it to fall directly into the ice cellar. " Less... Young Hall Master, are you alright? " There was suddenly a burst of light at the foot of the mountain. When he looked down, he saw a group of people chasing after him. Ning Luo was startled. He had suffered a great loss and didn''t make a move. Otherwise, wouldn''t he be exposed? It would be better to leave them alive and do something for himself. " It''s nothing. That person has already escaped, so there''s no need to worry about his strength. " " Escape... You ran away? " Nie Zhen was shocked. It wasn''t because the newcomer fled, but because of what Ning Luoluo said. He had experienced the strength of the newcomer before, and it wasn''t as simple as what Ning Luo had said. However, he didn''t dare to refute and could only nod his head in tacit agreement. C175 Moments later, the group of guards raised their torches high and rushed over. When they saw that Ning Luo was unharmed, they heaved a sigh of relief. After everyone had arrived, Ning Luo took a look around. Under the illumination of the torches, Ning Luo was still able to see the loyalty they had towards Xuanyuan Yu. She coldly snorted at once. " It''s alright, let''s go back. " With that, he leaped first and turned into a gust of cool wind, streaking across the sky and heading straight for the Dragon Phoenix Manor. Everyone was stunned as they watched this scene unfold. Nie Zhen had called for everyone to come over, but they never thought that it would turn out to be like this. Nie Zhen''s face was also a little awkward. He only knew that Ning Luo was the one who captured Feng Wuqing alive. Now that the youth was also relying on Ning Luo, he was no longer of any use to himself. " Alright, alright. Let''s go back. " If the higher-ups didn''t get any benefits, then it naturally wouldn''t be too good either. Thus, everyone could imagine the tone in which he said those words. This time, Ning Luo had rushed to her room as soon as she had returned to Dragon Phoenix Manor. Hu Die was worried for her son, but she knew that he hadn''t gone to sleep yet. Seeing that Ning Luo had returned safe and sound once again, he was overjoyed and jumped into Ning Luo''s arms. " "Big brother Ning Luo!" Ning Luo only felt a burst of fragrance assail her nostrils. She subconsciously moved to embrace him, and fell into a gentle and gentle state. The two of them didn''t say anything. They just wholeheartedly comforted each other, the sweetness of their two worlds. " "Hu Die, someone will come to pick you up at the party tomorrow and deliver you safely to your father." Ning Luo thought for a while, but didn''t know how to start. In the end, she had no choice but to answer truthfully. Hu Die had already expected this to happen. Even though she was prepared for it, after hearing it, she couldn''t help but shiver. " That... "What about you?" Ever since he had handed himself over to Ning Luo, he had already assumed that he was Ning Luo''s person. What he was most concerned about was Ning Luo''s safety. " I can''t leave. I still have a huge grudge with this villa. If you stay, instead ¡­ "Instead, it will mess up my mind." Ning wanted to say that she would drag him down, but when she thought back, she felt that something was wrong, so she changed her mind. However, Hu Die followed her father and did not stop at this point. He had seen countless people and was very clear on the current situation. " But I... I''m worried about your safety. " Quietly, Hu Die''s tears flowed down her cheeks and onto her collar. Ning Luo felt Hu Die''s body was trembling slightly. Suddenly, she increased the strength in her hands and hugged her tighter. " Rest assured, I have exchanged blows with them before. If they want to injure me, they will not be able to do so with their ultimate skills. " He was well aware of Ning Luo''s strength, especially after the battle at the Pure Wind Temple. He even understood a lot about Xuanyuan Yu, but it was really hard to deal with Feng Wuqing and Nie Zhen. Even though Hu Die was worried, it was all in vain. He didn''t know much about this grudge, but he knew that Ning Luo wouldn''t turn back, so he stopped trying to persuade her. " "You''ve been busy the whole night. It''s better for you to rest early." Ning Luo wanted to rest, but there was still time. She didn''t want to change hands. More guards rushed in from the outside, asking Ning Luo to put down the order and see how he was going to deal with the situation. Hu Die frowned and looked unwillingly at Ning Luo. Ning Luo had been so busy these past few days, so what time did she have to rest? However, Ning Luo had no choice but to consider the bigger picture. She could only follow the guard to the hall. Before leaving, she even reminded Hu Die to rest early and not wait for her. Just as expected, Ning Luo started to think that it must have been Nie Zhen who was looking for him. In the past two days, even Nie Zhen had suffered a huge blow. As soon as they entered the hall, everyone followed Nie Zhen and stood on both sides of the hall. They were on standby, and when they saw Ning Luo, they all went up to greet her. Ning Luoluo paused for a moment, and then continued walking up the stairs as everyone else glanced at her. " What do you think of what happened tonight? " Sitting on the chair, the people below the stage almost touched their heads on the floor. No one dared to reply, and Ning Luo looked as if she had a belly full of temper. " What? You''ve already used up your courage? "They''re still waiting for me to make a fool of myself." As a leader, it would be a shame if your words didn''t carry a lot of weight. Actually, it wasn''t that everyone didn''t want to say anything, it was because Nie Zhen didn''t dare to speculate any further because of what happened to him earlier. Besides that, the rest of the people behind him also didn''t dare to say anything. But Ning Luo was already starting to lose her temper. Below them, someone had to talk. " Go Back... In reply to Young Hall Master, this subordinate suspects ¡­ I suspect that the person who has come to save Feng Wuqing. " Nie Zhen thought for a while, but couldn''t think of any good excuse. He could only push the blame onto Wuqing. Now that Nie Zhen had brought up this excuse of Ning Luo''s, he felt much more relaxed. " "Very well, go on." Nie Zhen''s heart shook. He didn''t know what was going on. He carefully raised his head and looked at Ning Luo. Only then did he feel at ease. " Your subordinate thinks that the commotion caused by us capturing Feng Wuqing alive is too great, and thus, we alerted his accomplices. Right now, it is reasonable for them to come to save us in the middle of the night. " Luckily, Wuqing wasn''t here, or else he would have been angered to death by Nie Zhen. It was obvious who he was, but Nie Zhen was afraid of Xuanyuan Yu''s father''s power, so he could only speak nonsense in front of him. " "Yes, very good. You''re right." Ning Luo was truly delighted. She couldn''t tell if Nie Zhen was stupid or smart. Every word he said could tell her that she was on edge. Nie Zhen''s originally tense nerves finally began to relax, as he was deeply afraid that Ning Luo would explode with anger towards him. " This subordinate believes that the thief today is no match for the young palace master''s strength. Although he has escaped, compared to the fact that he will surely make a comeback one day, I still need to be careful. " This point shouldn''t be said by him. Ning Luo had a plan in mind. She immediately rolled her eyes at him, as if blaming him for speaking too much. " It is not up to you to teach me how to do things. " "It''s already been one night. I think everyone has dispersed, but the guards in my room don''t need to anymore. They can all be sent to the protection cell in the backyard. We definitely can''t let Feng Wuqing get rescued, or else we won''t have any face left." Earlier, it was a Hu side, and now it was Heartless. Actually, there was no need for him to remind them, everyone was clear in their hearts. Everyone nodded their heads in agreement. They felt that it was the same situation, especially Nie Zhen. This time, he decided to check himself and wait for the person to fall into his hands. C176 After Ning Luo had explained the situation, she naturally didn''t want to stay any longer. After all, she hadn''t slept the entire night. This time when he came back, he didn''t sleep with Hu Die. Hu Die knew that Ning Luo had things to do so she didn''t disturb him and just sat at the table, feeling sad. Ning Luo had not even fallen asleep on this trip when he suddenly felt his mind shake. He then closed his eyes and entered the Extreme Heaven Ink Jade. Old Demon sat cross-legged, coldly staring at Ning Luo, his gaze full of reproach. " These few days, you must be feeling really good, so you should have thrown this old one far into the clouds. " Ning Luo suddenly froze. She was so preoccupied with the matters of the Dragon Phoenix Villa these past few days that she really had forgotten about the Devil Elder. She immediately smiled awkwardly. " disciple has only been busy for a while, how would I dare to forget Old Demon. " " Even if I knew, I wouldn''t dare. " Old man Mo could not help but roll his eyes at Ning Luo. Then, he suddenly fixed his eyes on Ning Luo''s face and said in a strange tone, "You brat, your strength hasn''t increased at all recently." Ning Luoluo lowered her head. In such a scene, the truth was that her master was teaching her disciple a lesson. It was a pity that the relationship between the two of them was only of mutual benefit. " Because I was planning on how to attack Dragon Phoenix Villa, but I didn''t have the time to practice an even more powerful technique. " Elder Mo shook his head helplessly after hearing this. Ning Luo was like this, so he was destined to be extraordinary. If he really calmed down, he really would give up on himself and no longer talked about cultivation techniques. He knew that this was the only way Ning Luo would listen to his advice and continue practicing. " If you want to deal with the people from Xuanyuan Palace, do you know how strong they are? " Ning Luo slowly stood up. Thinking back to when Xuanyuan Yu wanted to kill him, his heart was filled with a fit of rage. " Even if he has heavenly strength, I am not afraid. However, there is absolutely no one who can protect Xuanyuan Yu''s life and this villa. " " "Alright!" As the Demon Elder saw Ning descend with the wind of a king, he couldn''t help but shout out in praise. This old man did not misjudge you, it''s worth it. " Ning Luo turned around, and in her eyes, there was a flash of determination. It was as if there were some things in her heart that she couldn''t let go of. " If there''s anything else, just say it. " What kind of person was Elder Mo? Why didn''t she understand that Ning Luo had a request for her? Ning Luo did have a request for Ning Luo, because he knew his strength. It was fine for him to deal with Xuanyuan Yu and Wang Tong, but right now, he still had Nie Zhen and the other Manor guards. He knew that since Old Devil cultivated for so long, he must know a lot about cultivation methods. He quickly cupped his hands together and asked Old Devil for a few pointers. "Old Demon, with disciple''s current strength, I''m not able to deal with so many people. Is there any way to retreat safely?" When the Demon Elder heard this, he was stunned for a moment before he started laughing out loud. Ning Luo''s intention was to raise her cultivation technique rapidly. " There was one, but ¡­ "A little evil." " "Really?" Ning Luo frowned, immediately taking a step forward and asking. He sighed to himself, recalling his situation at the time. If he were at his peak, what could possibly have been able to stop him? " When that time comes, you can send the person into the Extreme Heaven Ink Jade as you always do, and I will have my own ways. " Ning Luo was so overjoyed that she immediately bowed to the old man before bidding farewell to him. On the way back, Ning Luo still recalled the words that Old Devil had just said. It was already past noon. Ning Luo woke up from the Heavenly Demon Jade. When she saw the motionless butterfly on the table, she suddenly felt worried. " Hu Die? Have you been sitting here? " Ning Luo walked out of bed and slowly walked towards Hu Die. As she walked, she asked as she passed by her. Hu Die was lost in thought when Ning Luo shouted at her. Her body trembled as she quickly regained her senses. " "Big Brother Ning Luo, you''re awake. I was afraid I''d disturb you, so I didn''t go to bed to rest." It seemed like she hadn''t closed her eyes the entire night. She had been thinking about what would happen if something happened to Ning Luo, how she would sacrifice herself, how her father would live, and so on. Many doubts surrounded her. Ning Luo''s face was full of regret. She went over and picked Hu Die up and forced her onto the bed. " Don''t say anything else, hurry up and rest now. " Hu Die forced out a smile and slightly nodded as she looked at Ning Luo with tears on her face. " You want to protect me? " Hu Die didn''t want Elder Ning Luoluo to leave rashly, so she said this request. She just wanted her to stay by her side for a while longer. Who knew that Ning Luo would agree so readily? She really allowed this to happen. " "Sleep without worry, I won''t leave you." With Ning Luo''s comforting words, Hu Die finally closed her eyes. Within a few breaths, she had fallen asleep. The two were so pleased that Nie Zhen started to get busy. He had walked into the cell early in the morning and never came out. He hated Feng Wuqing for betraying him, and he was even angered by the fact that he almost killed him that night. So, right now, he was only teaching Feng Wuqing a lesson. Feng Wuqing was definitely a tough guy. He never told Nie Li his real purpose, even though he was taught a vicious lesson by the whip. " Feng Wuqing, let''s see how long you can endure this. " Nie Zhen was starting to get a little tired. He held the whip tightly in his hand and didn''t reply. " Haha ¡­ I am loyal to Young Hall Master, so why would I regret dying? At this time, Feng Wuqing could have laughed with his head up. It was truly not something an ordinary person could be in a hurry for, but his body was already ripped open by the whip and his clothes were drenched with blood. " "You''re still being stubborn. Hurry up and say who the young man who attacked the Villa during the night was and I''ll give you a quick death." After hearing the name of a youth, Feng Wuqing was first stunned, then he suddenly laughed miserably. However, his appearance was no different from crying. " If you want to know who it is, you might as well ask your Young Hall Master. Feng Wuqing was referring to Ning Luo, but in Nie Zhen''s ears, it was indeed the Young Palace Master Xuanyuan Yu that he had been pursuing. " Stubborn! I''ll beat you to death! " With that, Nie Zhen raised the whip in his hand again, and was about to strike down. However, at this moment, a person suddenly walked in from outside and stopped Nie Zhen with a shout. " "Assistant!" Hearing his slightly hoarse voice, Nie Zhen trembled. He didn''t care who was behind him, and hurriedly turned around and saluted. " "Young Palace Master." C177 After Ning Luo had coaxed Hu Die to sleep, she thought of what Luo Dao had said last night. She wanted to see exactly what had happened. " "Manager Nie is so interested." Nie Zhen''s torture was entirely his idea. He didn''t know what Ning Luo meant by that, so he quickly took two steps back with his hands cupped in front of his chest. " this subordinate deserves to die, Young Hall Master is willing to atone for his sins. " Ning Luo didn''t have any intentions of blaming him. They were able to kill each other because they couldn''t find a job. " "Alright, you can leave first. I will personally interrogate Heartless." He must have come here to ask about the incident with Wang Tong. This kind of thing couldn''t be discussed in front of Nie Zhen. If anyone found out about it, then he would have no way to escape. Seeing Wuqing''s fate, a chill rose up Nie Zhen''s back. If he wasn''t careful, maybe he would catch up with him. He hurriedly agreed and left. Ning Luo''s eyes swept over Feng Wuqing, who was lying on the ground, and suddenly sneered. Looking at his bloodied appearance, she couldn''t help but step forward and shake her head. "If you knew this would happen, you wouldn''t have done it this way." What he meant was, why would Feng Wuqing target him in the past? If his attitude back then had been better, he wouldn''t have ended up like this today. From the moment Ning landed on the wall, Feng Wuqing''s eyes were filled with complaints. He didn''t want to go up on the wall and take apart their bones to eat their flesh. Only then could the hatred in his heart be relieved. " "Bah!" Feng Wuqing spat towards Ning Luo, and fiercely glared at him, "I regret that I wasn''t able to kill you, causing the Manor to meet with a calamity today." Ning Luo was stunned. He never thought that this Feng Wuqing would be so loyal. If he were to choose between Nie Zhen and Feng Wuqing, he would rather choose Feng Wuqing than Nie Zhen. " "Good courage, at least, it''s better than Nie Zhen''s. Unfortunately, you''re my enemy." When he mentioned Nie Zhen, Feng Wuqing was instantly angered. He let out an angry shout, and his spirit was immediately lifted. " "I hate Nie Zhen for being so blind to actually be tricked by you. Otherwise, how could I have ended up like this?" This sentence was actually his own regret. Of course, it wasn''t his fault. He could only grieve for nothing. However, Nie Zhen didn''t seem to doubt Ning Luo''s style at all. Ning Luo thought for a moment and felt that this Feng Wuqing''s words made sense. If he didn''t deceive Nie Zhen, how could he have effortlessly defeated Feng Wuqing and grasped the current situation. After hearing what he said, he still had to thank Nie Zhen. " That''s right! Nie Zhen had a little bit of friendship with Nie Li. He definitely wouldn''t capture you alive. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself. " Actually, the type of person who begged for mercy like Feng Wuqing suddenly snorted coldly and turned his head away. He angrily said, "If you want to kill me, kill me. You are always ready." Since ancient times, heroes and heroes had always cherished each other. How could Ning Luo''s heart not be alarmed when she saw Feng Wuqing''s heroic aura? " Good! To be able to do this in the face of life and death, this could be considered as a Chinese character, but ¡­ I won''t let you live. " Ning Luo wouldn''t let him off. Feng Wuqing knew from the beginning that he had already made up his mind. He was just waiting for Xuanyuan Yu to come back and take revenge for him. However, he had said so many things to him today. " Just what is it that you want to talk to me about? " Ning Luo suddenly snorted coldly. Her eyes were like torches, staring at Feng Wuqing, as if she could see right into his heart. " "Call out what you have on you." " "What!?" Feng Wuqing was very surprised, and for a moment, he didn''t understand what Ning Luo meant. I don''t understand what you''re saying. " Hearing this, Ning Luo felt that her words were a bit vague. She sighed and stood up. " "Wang Tong of the Ten Thousand Evil Hall is still in the inn in the city." This was the main point that came out of his mouth. Feng Wuqing suddenly trembled. The reason Wang Tong stayed in Dragon and Phoenix City was very simple, but now that Ning Luo knew about it, Wang Tong was in danger. " You... How do you know? " When Ning Luo heard the result, Feng Wuqing asked, meaning that he had admitted Wang Tong''s truth. " If I knew, you guys would use fireworks as a signal, and then he would immediately come to pick you up, right? " The more Feng Wuqing heard, the more surprised he was. He never thought that only two people knew about his plan, and now, even Ning Luo knew about it. " You... Who told you that? " The smile on Ning Luo''s face suddenly froze, and he slowly shook his head. Looking at Feng Wuqing''s current state, it was as if he was calling the heavens wrong and calling the earth stupid. " "Don''t ask me how I know. I want your fireworks." The meaning behind his words was simple and clear. Once Feng Wuqing handed over the fireworks, wouldn''t that mean Wang Tong''s life had been called out? With just his strength alone, Wang Tong was definitely not Ning Luo''s match. How could he continue to die here? " Humph! It was all for nothing. Do you think I would give it to you? " Ning Luo was worried about this. It was a small matter if he didn''t wear it, but if he didn''t, then it would be more troublesome. " Do you think I won''t find out? " Ning Luo took a step forward, pretending to search, but Feng Wuqing suddenly laughed out loud, waved his hand, and shook his head. " If I bring it with me, wouldn''t it be tantamount to seeking death? " As expected, Ning Luo frowned, and a large amount of Feng Wuqing was standing in front of him. The truth was as he thought, this Feng Wuqing was wearing a light robe, and his white clothes were stained with blood. " How about it? I can''t do anything about that, can I? "Haha ¡­" Seeing that he was a notch higher, Feng Wuqing couldn''t help but laugh in the middle of the prison. It was like a bucket of cold water, just enough to extinguish Ning Luo''s illusion. Ning Luo stared blankly at Feng Wuqing, then suddenly went forward and grabbed his collar and pulled with force. " Let me tell you, with just Wang Tong and Xuanyuan Yu, in exchange for my opponent, don''t think that they can help Dragon Phoenix Villa, you are completely wrong. Feng Wuqing was also worried about this. If it was really like what Ning Luo said, then everything he did would have been in vain. " I don''t believe that you can cover the entire Dragon and Phoenix Villa with one hand. " Ning Luo was also worried that he wouldn''t be able to beat four people with two fists alone when the time came. But how could he show any signs of cowardice? " Can I cover the sky with one hand? When the time comes, you can take a look. OhhHH! By the way, you won''t see that day. "Haha ¡­" After saying that, Ning Luo abruptly burst out laughing. Following that, she pushed away Feng Wuqing who was still in her arms and walked out by himself. " No! No! Impossible, it''s impossible for you to be a match for Young Hall Master ¡­ " Feng Wuqing was worried that Ning Luo was really like what he had expected. After his Young Palace Master arrived, it was as if he was throwing his life away, so he immediately shouted. C178 After Ning Luo had left, she came to discuss with Nie Zhen. He stressed the events of last night to one side, and then asked the latter for his opinion. Nie Zhen was also thinking about how to deal with the situation, and now that Ning Luo had caught a whiff of it, he answered honestly. Nie Zhenjiang''s plan was a long story, but Ning Luo didn''t take it to heart. Instead, he gradually sank into Chen Si''s thoughts and started thinking about how he should proceed with his plan. Nie Zhenyi gestured as he explained the plan. In the blink of an eye, he realized that Ning Luo didn''t seem to have any interest in his plan at all. The Sect Leader''s words changed the subject and his expression darkened accordingly. He carefully shouted: "Young Hall Master? "Young Palace Master ¡­" After a few calls, Ning Luo suddenly came to her senses. She realised that she had overlooked Nie Zhen, and immediately laughed embarrassedly. " No matter how you handle it, tonight, all the disciples must guard the prison cell. If you let the tiger return to the mountain, there will be endless trouble in the future. " This was actually what Nie Zhen meant after talking for a long time. However, Ning Luo didn''t take it into his heart, so he didn''t say anything and just nodded his head with a face full of complaints. On the contrary, Ning Luo suddenly recalled the incident in the prison, and couldn''t help feeling curious. " "Oh right, what''s the matter of you going to the prison today?" He was worried that Nie Zhen might have heard something from Wuqing. If he went against the rules, his plan would have gone downhill. Sure enough, Nie Zhen''s heart shook. He slowly lowered his head and cupped his hands towards Ning Luo. "Young Palace Master, I was also worried about the safety of the Manor, so I went to interrogate Feng Wuqing." How could Ning Luo believe such an excuse? The moment she heard it, she felt as if she was on fire with rage, and immediately slammed the table and rose to her feet. " "You''re lying!" Ning Luo let out a loud roar, his eyes like torches as he waited for Nie Zhen. At the same time, his right hand, hidden behind his back, slowly clenched into a fist. It was Jiang Chen who was waiting for an opportunity. " No ¡­ Young Hall Master, everything this subordinate has said is true, there was not the slightest bit of falsehood. " Seeing that Ning Luo intended to kill him, Nie Zhen kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy. Such a move was out of Ning Luo''s expectations. However, from Nie Zhen''s tone and attitude, he was certain that this wasn''t a lie. " Okay, get up. I was also frightened by Feng Wuqing. " It was just a simple sentence, and it was the perfect move to shift the blame onto Feng Wuqing. If anyone heard this, they wouldn''t be suspicious at all. If Ning Luo didn''t get angry when a traitor came out of his hands, it would arouse suspicion. " Thank you, Young Hall Master. Thank you, Young Hall Master. " Nie Zhenyu was still in shock. He wiped the sweat off his forehead, then suddenly stepped forward and said in a low voice, "It''s only right that I, Feng Wuqing, execute him. Why don''t you directly execute him, the Young Palace Master?" Ning Luo nodded his head. He was also thinking about this, because the Old Devil''s words warned him that if he wanted to increase his strength, he had a way. That was why Ning Luo wanted to find an excuse to do her experiment, Feng Wuqing. " Dragon Phoenix Villa is in danger from all sides. If they were to kill Feng Wuqing, then the other enemies would be able to get away with it. " Nie Zhen was stunned for a moment. He had thought of a thousand things to kill Feng Wuqing, but he hadn''t thought of that. He couldn''t wait for Ning Luo to not listen to him. " I understand. Young Hall Master wants to trap Feng Wuqing and then help him from the sidelines. " Ning Luo was simply playing the game. How could she have such right thoughts? However, since she had already thought up a plan for him, he could only nod in tacit agreement. " That''s right! This is exactly what I meant. It''s rare for you to understand. " Although she praised him, she was worried that he was stupid. Recalling everything that Feng Wuqing had said, if it wasn''t for Nie Zhen''s trust, Ning Luo wouldn''t have easily taken care of Feng Wuqing. Since she had finished, Ning Luo didn''t want to stay any longer. She immediately left the hall and returned to her room. She didn''t know when, but Hu Die had already woken up. When she saw Ning Luo, she quickly asked, "Big brother Ning Luo, why did the people outside leave?" It was like this in the tiger''s den, where one was often watched by others. Once one got used to it, it would be the same, but suddenly when the guards left, a greater question arose, along with a feeling of unease. Ning Luo didn''t notice the presence of these people, but after hearing his words, she couldn''t help but turn her head to look back. As expected, there really weren''t any guards present. " How about it? Did something happen? " Hu Die walked forward nervously and grabbed Ning Luo''s hand. Ning Luo shook her head in confusion. " "Don''t worry, I was the one who told them to leave. After tonight, you''ll be safe." The meaning of these words were obvious. He had already told Hu Die about tonight''s arrangements, so she understood. " I''m leaving, you have to be careful. " Ning Luo''s expression fell into a trance. Seeing that the beauty in front of him was about to part with him again, how could he feel good? He looked at Hu Die, and after a moment, Hu Die''s lips moved. Ning Luo didn''t want to leave with her, but fate made fools of people. However, when they parted ways, Ning Luo couldn''t help wanting to hug Hu Die on the bed again. She started to feel the sweetness of parting. A day passed and it was now late at night. All of the disciples of the Dragon Phoenix Villa had changed into black clothes and were hiding around the prison cells. After Nie Zhen arrived, he directly entered the cell room. At the beginning, Feng Wuqing was even scared by him, because Nie Zhen was also dressed in black and held a shiny steel sabre in his hand. " What are you doing here? Kill me? " Feng Wuqing''s face was filled with disdain, and his tone of voice was even more so, causing Nie Zhen to be enraged. " Kill you? I''m afraid I''ll dirty my knife. " " Humph! Then why are you dressed like this? Could it be that you have come to save me? " In other words, Feng Wuqing was just playing around. He knows Nie Zhen, and he won''t come to save him. Sure enough, Nie Zhen had a serious expression on his face as he looked at Feng Wuqing with disdain. " The Young Palace had an idea of what you were doing, so they ordered us to wait for you here. " Waiting for a plane? Feng Wuqing was momentarily stunned. What are they waiting for? However, it was obvious that this wasn''t a good thing. He cast a puzzled look at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen felt proud of himself. To him, this mission was the most honorable one. If he succeeded in destroying the enemy, then that would be his greatest achievement. " Yesterday, the young man who attacked our villa in the middle of the night was forced back by Young Hall Master. Today, our Young Hall Master wishes to invite you to join him. " " "What!?" It was only then that Feng Wuqing realized why Ning Luo was using this opportunity to focus all of his attention on him. C179 "Nie Zhen!" I wish I could kill you myself and avenge my Longfeng Villa. " Feng Wuqing reacted and immediately rushed towards Nie Zhen. However, he was grabbed by the chain and was only a few steps away from capturing Nie Zhen. Unfortunately, it was already too late. "Kill me?" Nie Zhen looked at all the wounds on Feng Wuqing''s body, and thought he was mistaken. He thought Feng Wuqing was going to take revenge on him. There was no chance! You could have killed me with your strength, but you should still behave yourself now. " How could Feng Wuqing be so willing to let Ning Luo''s plan succeed? He gnashed his teeth in anger and continued to increase his strength, hoping to break the chains. "Stop wasting your strength. This is made from the Frost Iron, how could you escape?" Nie Zhen''s face was filled with pride as he looked at Feng Wuqing''s futile attempt to stab him with a needle. Suddenly, Feng Wuqing yelled out towards the sky. His voice was filled with resentment. "Young Hall Master! My villa will be destroyed by this person, so why is that so? " Nie Zhen glared at the round stool. Anger made her lose her mind. "You still dare ¡­" He originally wanted to say that you still dared to call out Young Hall Master''s name, but halfway through, he was suddenly stopped by Feng Wuqing''s shout. "Shut up!" You disgraceful thing, even Young Hall Master cannot recognize you, I want to kill you! " Clang! The shackles on Feng Wuqing''s four limbs tightened once again, causing blood to flow out from his limbs, but he had to increase his strength, and push his body forward with all his might. Nie Zhen didn''t understand the meaning behind his words. He couldn''t help but curiously ask, "What Young Palace Master? How come I don''t recognize him? You must explain it to me today." Originally, Feng Wuqing didn''t want to say it, but if he wanted to say it now, it was too late. He didn''t pay attention to where the long discussion came from. "You ¡­ If you are loyal, quickly send people to the front yard. You will know when you see it, otherwise ¡­ Otherwise, it would be too late for regret. " Nie Zhen''s heart shook. He didn''t really understand Feng Wuqing''s words, but it seemed that they were a little serious. His expression suddenly froze and he froze on the spot, not knowing what he should do. "You ¡­ "What if ¡­" He could tell that these matters were all aimed at the young palace master. Of course, before he suspected that the young palace master was Ning Luo, he came to a realization. "Impudent!" You almost managed to hoodwink me, and you want to escape? "No way!" These words almost made Feng Wuqing cry, but he hated himself for seeing such a big thing happen, and yet he couldn''t lift the chain. He could only watch as Ning Luo did whatever she wanted. At this moment, a few words of courtesy came from outside. "Young Hall Master! "Young Palace Master ¡­" "En, you just need to guard it properly!" The person who came was Ning Luo. After he told Hu Die about it, he rushed here. Luo Dao was much stronger than Nie Zhen, so Ning Luo knew about it, so it wasn''t too hard for them to save him. However, if he was present, he couldn''t just watch Hu Die leave. However, once they fought, Luo Dao would definitely be defeated. Thus, he decisively avoided the battle and came to the cell. Nie Zhen, who was standing some distance away, heard Ning Luo''s words and hurriedly came out to greet her. When he walked out of the door, he saw that it was indeed Ning Luo. "Reporting to the young palace master, everything is normal at this time." Ning Luo looked at Nie Zhen''s outfit and almost burst out laughing. He was really prepared. "Alright, you stand guard outside. I''ll be going in first." Nie Zhen didn''t understand why Ning Luo would still go to the cell room at this time. If something bad happened, that would be bad. Ning Luo saw the look of surprise on his face and immediately understood what he meant. After taking two steps, he suddenly turned his head back. "I''m just taking precautions. If by any chance you guys are not a match, I''ll still be guarding you from behind." Nie Zhen didn''t dare to say anything more. After all, he had seen the strength of the newcomer last night. Ning Luo coldly snorted, then turned around and walked into the prison. Feng Wuqing was bleeding profusely from all four limbs, and he was panting heavily as he squatted on the ground. When he saw the newcomer, he was first startled. "How could it be you!" Ning Luo frowned. He looked up and down his wound and suddenly smiled. "I was worried that you would be lonely, so I came to accompany you." It was hard to lie to a ghost like that, not to mention Feng Wuqing. Ning Luo was wholeheartedly trying to get revenge, so how could he possibly do as he said? After hearing what he said, he coldly harrumphed. "What are your intentions?" Ning Luo knew what he was referring to. He was worried that he would destroy Dragon Phoenix Villa tonight, which was why he was so nervous. "Don''t worry, it will definitely be a good thing. You can see this point." "Humph!" Ning Luo, don''t be complacent ¡­ " Feng Wuqing was halfway through his words when Ning Luo shouted loudly to stop him, staring at him. "Call me Young Hall Master!" Feng Wuqing was startled, and stared at Ning Luo blankly for a while, then suddenly laughed out loud. "You want to replace Young Hall Master with just you? This is simply a dream. " Ning Luo suddenly turned around and shook her head in puzzlement. "I''ll remember this! I don''t care about this villa, nor would I covet your Young Hall Master. To put it simply and clearly, Ning Luo wanted to eliminate all the powers in the Dragon Phoenix Villa and not just some impostor. As the two froze, a guard suddenly ran in. Upon seeing Ning Luo, he hastily greeted her in panic. "Young Hall Master, someone has come to attack us from the front courtyard. It seems to be headed for your room." Ning Luo smiled faintly. He knew what would happen, so he wasn''t nervous at all. "Where are the others? Where did Manager Nie go?" The guard didn''t pay attention to Feng Wuqing''s snarling attitude. He turned around and greeted Ning Luo. "Apart from your subordinate, everyone else has already rushed over." "Good!" "Very good!" Ning Luo''s repeated comments were actually quite incomprehensible to the guard. He timidly asked, "Young Hall Master ¡­" Halfway through his words, Ning Luo''s expression suddenly changed. His eyes turned cold as he grabbed the person coming towards him by the neck. "Look carefully, I am your nightmare! "My name is Ning Luo." Finished! Ning Luo exerted strength in his hands and heard a cracking sound! The man''s neck was broken by Ning Luoluo, and he died on the spot. His body fell limply to the ground. The pitiful guard had been left behind to protect Ning Luo. He hadn''t thought that he would be so innocently killed. Even when he died, his face was full of unwillingness. His eyes were wide open, and he hadn''t closed them at all. "Ning Luo! I''m going to kill you ¡­ " Feng Wuqing saw clearly that Ning Luo''s revenge had already begun, but he hated Nie Zhen for falling into their trap. How could he suppress the anger in his heart? "Don''t rush..." It will be your turn. " After Ning Luo finished speaking, the corner of her mouth slightly lifted, her face changing into an evil expression, as she slowly walked towards Feng Wuqing. After Feng Wuqing finished looking, he had already thought of his fate, so he immediately gave up struggling and looked straight at Ning Luo. "If you dare to lay your hands on Young Hall Master, the entire Xuanyuan Palace will not let you off." Ning Luo stopped in front of Feng Wuqing, and without a hint of fear on his face, he directly replied, "It''s too late, all of you will die!" C180 At this moment, Nie Zhen led all the disciples to the front yard. They originally thought that someone would come and save Feng Wuqing, but in the end, they did come to save the daughter of the Hu side. Two figures flashed in the yard, leaping out of Ning Luo''s room. Seeing this, Nie Zhen gave the order, and several people walked up, surrounding the two of them. Nie Zhen walked up, and glanced around. Finally, his gaze landed on Hu Die, and he sneered, "Little girl, why did you leave with this bastard after eating three meals here? Aren''t you worried about your father?" Hu Die did not have any good impression of this perverted person. When she heard his words, she immediately turned her head away. At this moment, the youth beside him took a step forward and suddenly said with a smile, "His father has long since reached a safe place. Do you think you can stop us from leaving?" This man was Luo Dao, and Nie Zhen also recognized him. He was the teenager from last night, so he didn''t do anything. " "Just who are you, daring to come here to cause trouble time and time again?" Nie Zhen had seen Luo Dao twice, and if this was the case, how would he know Luo Dao? Luo Dao''s identity was hidden, so he wasn''t usually too ostentatious. Even though his strength had already reached such a level, there weren''t many people who knew him. " Who am I? "Didn''t Big Brother Feng tell you that I''m Big Brother Ning Luo''s little brother?" He knew that Ning Xuemo had fallen into Dragon Phoenix Manor''s hands. With a turn of his eyes, he pushed the matter onto Heartless''s side. If he didn''t mention Feng Wuqing''s name, then that was fine. However, when he mentioned other things, Nie Zhen became even angrier. He cursed in his heart and thought to himself, "I''ll deal with you in a while." " "Be smart and let your group of shrimp soldiers and crab generals push you away. Otherwise, the dagger in my hand will no longer recognize you." As he finished speaking, Luo Dao''s hands trembled, and two short swords appeared in his hands. His eyes surveyed the surroundings, and caused everyone to slowly retreat. Nie Zhen also started to panic. If things continued like this, then what would happen? If the other party didn''t make a move, half of his people would be scared to death. " Everyone, don''t retreat. No matter how strong this fellow is, it will be difficult for him to escape with just a woman. When everyone heard this, they were shocked and shouted in unison as they slashed their sabers towards Luo Dao. The sound of the wind immediately shook everyone''s vision as they could only see the light and shadows of the sabers. Hu Die cried out in fear. She had never seen anything like this before. Her face paled as she looked around in fear. On the contrary, Luo Dao''s expression became much calmer. He waved the short sword in his hand and immediately let out a loud and clear sound. At the same time, his other hand shot out and a stream of sword Qi swept across half of the people in front of him. " Humph! Just this level of strength? Everyone, it''s better to be quiet. " Nie Zhenyi was shocked. In just a single exchange, they had already lost five to six guards. If it were him, he wouldn''t have been able to accomplish this. Before he could think about it, he suddenly heard another angry shout. The three disciples leaped up and took the opportunity to sneak an attack on Luo Dao from behind. Luo Dao walked up and pushed the butterfly beside him. The two of them exchanged moves and threw out the short sword in their right hand at the same time. It turned into a ray of light and shot towards the three people. " "Plop, plop, plop!" Three consecutive sounds. The three guards surged when they came, but because they were in the air due to Luo Dao, the short sword passed through their bodies and landed in their hands once again. In the blink of an eye, three more people had died. " "It would seem that the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa are all trash. There is not even a single person who can enter the stage." Luo Dao was greatly disappointed. He continuously shook his head and sighed. However, his eyes were glued to Nie Zhen. " Boy! "Don''t be too arrogant ¡­" " That''s right! "We have a lot of tricks up our sleeves." The two bodyguards who seemed to be older glanced at each other, nodded in acknowledgement, and walked forward. " "Let''s see how grandpa will teach you a lesson ¡­" " "Wait, wait ¡­" Nie Zhen knew that they weren''t their opponents. The others had already died on the spot. How could they let this reckless move go to waste? "This person... Leave it to me! " Finished! Nie Zhen''s eyes widened, and the steel saber in his hand flashed. He let out a dragon''s roar, then suddenly moved his body, creating a cool breeze as he dashed towards Luo Dao. Luo Dao also knew that this was not something an ordinary guard could compare to. He immediately smirked and waved his sword a few times. He brandished it to meet the incoming person. Once the two of them fought, Hu Die would put them to the side. Hu Die was just a woman, so she naturally felt quite alarmed, but with the disciples of the Dragon Phoenix Villa surrounding her, how could she chase them away? " Everyone protect this woman, don''t let her escape! " Nie Zhen blocked Luo Dao''s attack, but he didn''t forget to order the guards around. He knew this woman was very fond of him, so he didn''t dare to make any mistakes. Everyone accepted the order and immediately moved out to protect Hu Die behind their backs. They formed a circle and all gathered to prevent Luo Dao from saving them. Luo Dao suddenly laughed. His hand did not stop moving and he began to attack more and more violently. " Today, not only will I save this lady from your sight, I will also not ignore Brother Feng. " His meaning was very clear. Didn''t this mean that Heartless was going to rescue him? Nie Zhen was shocked when he heard this. He was too focused on capturing this person that he forgot about the other one. It was Heartless. Nie Zhen inwardly cursed! He thought to himself, "With Young Hall Master here, there shouldn''t be any problems." However, he was too cautious. The movement of his hands slowed down. He almost got injured by Luo Dao''s two swords. "Humph!" Since today is not the day to kill you, I will temporarily write down your head. " Luo Dao knew he couldn''t mess around. Today, he came here for Hu Die. If he stayed here long enough, Ning Xi would be in a lot of trouble. Immediately, the short sword in his hand forcefully attacked. Following that, Xu Huang''s one move scared off Nie Zhen, who was a powerful enemy. The Luo Dao didn''t stop and with a flash, it turned into a cool breeze and rushed towards the man who was surrounding Hu Die. " "Be careful!" Nie Zhen saw through the danger and immediately gave a loud shout. However, it was already too late. Before the disciples could react, they were hit by Luo Dao and fell to the ground. Luo Dao stood beside Hu Die. He looked at Nie Zhen, who was standing in front of him, and snorted. He then turned around and politely said to Hu Die, "Miss Hu Die, I''ll bring you to your father." Hu Die knew that this was all part of Ning Luo''s plan, because the young man in front of her was the same as Ning Luo, especially the pair of short swords in his hands. " "Fine." She was worried about Ning Luo''s safety, but when she looked around, she couldn''t find Ning Luo. She felt her heart ache and almost shed tears. With his approval, Luo Dao suddenly grasped his hand and leaped. The two of them turned into a cool breeze and disappeared from the main courtyard of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. C181 Nie Zhen was shocked. If Hu Die was saved by someone from under his nose, how would he report this to the Young Palace Master? However, after chasing for a few steps, Luo Dao and Hu Die had already disappeared. " Crap! They actually escaped. " At this moment, several guards ran up behind him. When they saw Nie Zhen''s shocked expression, they immediately understood the seriousness of the situation. " Manager Nie, are we going to chase after him? " Nie Zhen was afraid of this fact. However, this person''s strength was much higher than his. Even if he wanted to chase after him, he probably wouldn''t make it in time. " Forget about it. How could we possibly catch up with the strength of someone who has come? It''s best for us to apologize to the young palace master as soon as possible. " Everyone was stunned for a moment. They had not expected a mere girl to have such a serious consequence. Nie Zhen turned his head and saw the stunned expression on everyone''s faces. He immediately understood what was going on and sighed. " This woman is not only someone whom Young Hall Master likes, she is also a person with the dignity of our villa. The crowd finally realized that they still cared about their reputation. However, before they could react, a voice suddenly came from behind them. " What face do you think I have? " Nie Zhen was shocked. He turned around and saw Ning Luo slowly walking towards him. However, her expression didn''t seem to be anything special. " Young Hall Master has redeemed himself, this subordinate is incompetent, and cannot stop the thieves. " The person who came was Ning Luo. After settling his own matters, he walked over, and just in time, he heard all of these things. " Humph! You lot can''t even hold a single person. " He looked at the dead body on the ground and was slightly startled. He thought to himself, "This Luo Dao is not simple." Hearing Ning Luo''s loud shout, everyone kneeled on the ground in front of Nie Zhen. No one dared to raise their heads, looking at Ning Luo. " this subordinate is incompetent, Young Hall Master, please punish this sin. " Everyone spoke the same sentence, but it sounded like they were threatening Ning Luo. Even Ning Luo couldn''t help but be stunned. " Good! Good! Good! Do you want me to kill all of you so that you can fulfil everyone''s wishes? " Ning Luo''s words were neither hurried nor slow, but the killing intent in her voice was unparalleled. The crowd once again lowered their heads, as if they were about to fall to the ground. " "Young Hall Master, have mercy ¡­" Hearing about the topic of life and death, everyone kneeled down and begged for mercy. For a moment, it was like a ruckus in the market. Listening to it gave them a headache. Ning Luo frowned. He didn''t expect such an outcome. He immediately turned around and shouted angrily at the attack, his voice intimidating. Everyone stopped their clamoring, raising their heads to look at Ning Luo. This kind of effect was what Ning Luo wanted to see the most. After looking around, she smiled in satisfaction, then turned around and shouted at Nie Zhen. " For today''s matters, I will only take care of you. Nie Zhen knew that he wouldn''t pursue this matter anymore. He himself might get into trouble too. Therefore, he stood up and followed Ning Luo into the hall. After Ning Luo brought him into the main hall, Nie Zhen was standing on the spot with his head lowered. He didn''t utter a single word, which made it hard for Ning Luo to sit on the chair. " What? Didn''t Chief Eunuch Nie want to report what had happened today to me? " Nie Zhen''s body trembled. He quickly stepped forward and cupped his hands as he greeted Ning Luo. " Go Back... In reply to Young Hall Master, this matter is all ¡­ It was all due to Luo Dao''s strength ¡­ "Truly powerful. Subordinate is incompetent." After talking for a long time, he still admitted to the problem of his own strength before lowering his head again. Hearing his words, Ning Luo stood up in anger and pointed at Nie Zhen, who was standing below the stage, as she scolded him. " It was a good thing that the other party was very powerful, so when I heard about the situation, I immediately rushed over. In such a short period of time, not only was the person not stopped, even he had suffered heavy losses. The angry shout seemed to shake the entire room. Nie Zhen was so scared that he fell to the ground and couldn''t utter a word for a long time. " What? Now do you know what fear is? " Ning Luo took a step forward. The murderous intent in her body dispersed, and her eyes looked like they were about to spit fire. Ning Luo had originally planned to use this opportunity to kill Nie Zhen in order to remove any future troubles. However, a guard suddenly barged in and completely disturbed Ning Luo. " Reporting to the Young Palace Master, Feng Da ¡­ Feng Wuqing was saved, and we lost a guard. " " "What!?" It was truly a blow to the head. It could be said that there was a continuous downpour in the house. It was really a bit unbearable to have the matter rush over all of a sudden. Ning Luo''s heart skipped a beat upon hearing that. He immediately turned back and said angrily to the person, "Quick, lead the way. I''ll check for myself." When the guard saw Ning Luo''s nervous expression, he didn''t dare delay any longer and hurriedly stood up to lead the way. Ning Luo walked to Nie Zhen''s side and suddenly stopped. She turned her head and coldly said, "You should come and have a look as well." After saying that, he walked out of the building. Nie Zhen knew that this matter definitely wasn''t simple. With that girl gone in a single night, if news of this spread, how could the reputation of the Dragon and Phoenix Villa hold onto anything? The three of them hurriedly rushed to the cell room. As expected, as the guard had said, they saw the corpse of one of the guards before they even entered the door. When Nie Zhen saw it, he immediately bent over to check it out. However, when he took a glance at it, his brows furrowed as he turned around and shook his head at Ning Luo. " Young Hall Master, your neck is already broken. " Ning Luo ignored them and walked into the cell by herself. " Oh? How could this be? " It turned out that the iron chains in the cell had been forcefully broken by someone else, which was why they had kidnapped Feng Wuqing. Thus, Ning Luo was shocked on the spot. Hearing Ning Luo''s exclamation, the other two people squeezed into the cell room. Nie Zhen''s eyes widened. He wasn''t sure if what he saw was the truth. " How... "How is this possible? Who could be so powerful that they could break the iron chains?!" Ning Luo was the clearest on this matter, but in such circumstances, she couldn''t help showing a surprised expression. " The truth is right in front of us, do we even need to doubt it? " Nie Zhen, who was already a sinner, didn''t dare to challenge him. He immediately nodded in agreement, and didn''t dare to have any intention of disobeying him. " Does anyone know the details? Who discovered it first? " Ning Luo suddenly turned around and asked the people behind her, hoping to find some clues. " Young Hall Master, I was the one who discovered this place first, but when I first arrived, this place was exactly like this. " C182 The truth was that Ning Luo had only left one guard to send a message, so he ended the guard and sent Feng Wuqing into the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade. Of course, with Ning Luo''s current strength, he wouldn''t be able to break that cold iron chain. However, with Old Devil''s secret assistance, it wouldn''t be difficult. Ning Luo had already made up her mind about all this just now. Since no one knew who did it, he simply pushed it all onto someone else. " "What a great technique. Truly powerful." Ning Luo clenched his fists and stared at the chains on the ground in a daze, with a complicated expression on his face. " Young Palace Master, it looks like I am not a simple person. To think that this Coldsteel was not something that we could break with our strength alone, and the person who came was actually able to break four of them in a single breath. Nie Zhen observed for a long time, not because he was worried about Feng Wuqing''s disappearance, but because he was worried about how powerful this person was. If he really was an enemy of his, then the Dragon and Phoenix Villa would be in danger. Ning Luo already knew this point. Back then, in order to break the chains, he had used up all his strength. But later on, if it wasn''t for the Demon Old Man''s secret assistance, he wouldn''t have broken the other three chains so easily. " Humph! "No matter who it is, since he dares to kill under my nose, I will let him have a taste of my methods." Ning Luo was secretly referring to Xuanyuan Yu and the power behind him. He was not afraid of power, and furthermore, was a youth who resisted all difficulties. Nie Zhen knew that he couldn''t explain it any longer, so he kneeled down and apologized. " Young Hall Master, your subordinate has failed repeatedly in the past few days, and I beg Young Hall Master to punish me. " Ning Luo was stunned. He never thought that Nie Zhen would take the initiative to admit his mistake. However, after considering the big picture, he finally changed his mind. " The strength of the newcomers are truly not weak. It is still too early to punish you right now. Nie Zhen thought that even if he wasn''t severely punished, he would still be stripped of his position. However, he didn''t expect the Young Palace Master to show mercy at this time. " This subordinate thanks Young Hall Master for his mercy in not killing me. " Ning Luo secretly nodded his head. Now that Feng Wuqing had been sent into the Heavenly Demon Jade, there was only one formidable adversary, the Myriad Evil Temple''s Wang Tong, who hadn''t been dealt with yet. " Chief Nie, since there''s a Dragon and Phoenix City not too far away, I''ve heard from Feng Wuqing that there''s a man called Wang Tong who came with him. He''s a disciple of the Myriad Evil Hall. He wanted Nie Zhen to attack Wang Tong so that the rumors would leak out and force Xuanyuan Yu to come out. Otherwise, as several days had passed and Xuanyuan Yu had been hiding, it wouldn''t be a good thing. Nie Zhen had already been holding back his anger. He didn''t know Wang Tong personally, but he knew that this person was going with Feng Wuqing, so his actions couldn''t be imagined. " "Young Hall Master, please be at ease. Your subordinate will definitely lead some people there and capture Jiang Chen alive for Young Hall Master to handle." Ning Luo helplessly shook his head. This Wang Tong was after all a disciple of the Myriad Evil Hall, his strength was almost on par with Xuanyuan Yu. If Nie Zhen were to head there, he''d definitely suffer a loss. " No! You must remember! This time, we will have some people to send over to you, but you absolutely cannot fight face to face with them. You only need to bluff. " In this way, Nie Zhen didn''t understand. Since they were his enemies, why should he deliberately let her go? If he killed her on the spot, wouldn''t that be great? " Young Palace Master, it will be hard to capture a tiger this way. " " Haha ¡­ That''s right! "I just want to let him leave, and bring reinforcements along with him. After a battle of life and death, we will live righteously and live with no worries, and die without any thoughts, so why wouldn''t we do it?" Ning Luo wanted to compete with Xuanyuan Yu so that they could disperse their influence. Not only would they vent their anger, they could even avenge themselves. Nie Zhen, on the other hand, didn''t dare to continue asking. He nodded his head slowly and cupped his hands. "Okay. I''ll do it right away." After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave, when Ning Luo suddenly turned her head and called out to Nie Zhen. " "It''s better not to go now. It''s not too late to leave tomorrow morning. Remember, Wang Tong is a fatty and he has a lecherous personality." Nie Zhen muttered to himself. After learning the characteristics of the internet access, he cupped his hands and took his leave. After everyone had left, Ning Luo turned back with a complacent expression and looked at the chains on the ground. He then sneered and left the prison cell. Ning Luo suddenly walked into her room. She was stunned at first, because these few days she spent with Hu Die, she would come back every day to pay her respects. Why not? However, now that he was suddenly left alone in an empty room, he didn''t get used to it at all. He just felt that something was missing. " I believe they have gone far. " They were referring to Hu Die and Luo Dao. With Luo Dao''s power right now, it was very easy for him to protect a woman. Since there was no need to see Hu Die anymore, Ning Luo began to think about her own matters. When she thought of the old man, Ning Luo immediately went to bed and sat down cross-legged. In the blink of an eye, she entered the Heavenly Demon Jade. " "AHH!" Old Demon! You... Your face is really ugly. " Upon first glance, Ning Luo was startled when he saw the Old Devil. Previously, in order to wake him up, he had found too many living people for him. However, he didn''t expect that he would now have a haggard look on his face. When the Demon Elder saw Ning Luo''s concern for him, he felt comforted. He forced out a smile and waved his hand. "I overdid my work. I''ll be fine after a short rest." " Overexertion? "Don''t tell me it''s the Coldsteel Chains!" Ning Luo was suddenly enlightened. His current strength had been broken by a great deal, but how could the Old Devil not injure his true essence? " You... "You did it for me ¡­" The old man sighed and shook his head helplessly. He looked at Ning Luo and said. " No! I am doing this for myself. Without your help, how could I recover my physical body? " Ning Luo had made such an agreement with her before, but after spending so much time with her, they had long since broken this subtle relationship and entered another realm. " "Alright, Ning Luo, I can''t help you anymore, but I''ll give you a cultivation technique before you fall asleep. You can devour their strength and use it for yourself." As Old Demon spoke, his breathing was clearly lacking and he gradually began to feel drowsy. " Old Demon! " Ning Luo hurriedly took two steps forward and asked with concern. The Demon Elder felt that he didn''t have much time left, so he raised his hand to stop Ning Luo. " My time is limited, take this! " After the old man finished speaking, he waved his hand and a white light shot into Ning Luo''s mind. It immediately turned into a set of mental cultivation method, densely packed with characters. " Great Art of Devouring! " The old man nodded and pointed at the black gas in the distance as he spoke weakly. " That... That''s what you want. " C183 Ning Luo frowned. When he turned around, he saw a mass of black qi floating in the air. Without even thinking about it, he knew that it must be Feng Wuqing''s Essence. However, at this time, the Old Demon''s weak voice sounded again. However, the voice was very soft, causing one to have difficulty listening to it. "Don''t forget us... Our agreement. " With that, the Demon Elder suddenly turned into a white light and scattered into the Heavenly Demon Jade. Ning Luo was shocked seeing this, immediately standing up and shouting, but he could no longer hear the Demon Elder''s voice. "Old Demon! I will definitely help you find Yuan Qi. " Everything was for the sake of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. Ning Luo was naturally vexed, so he sat cross-legged on the ground and waited until he had digested Mo Lao''s cultivation technique before waking up. Ning Luo walked up to the ball of black air and extended her right hand. She silently recited a spell in her heart, and the five fingers that formed a claw suddenly shot out a white light, which then turned into a suction force. "He really is powerful!" The black Qi was slowly entering Ning Luo''s palm, entering her veins and slowly filling up her body, growing stronger. Not long after, Ning Luo completely digested Feng Wuqing''s elemental energy. He was originally already at the middle stage of the Heavenly Law Realm, but now his body was unexpectedly swelling! "I''m about to break through to the middle stage of the Dharma realm?" Ning Luo didn''t dare to delay any further and hurriedly sat on the spot, trying to soothe that wave of power. The next day, when the sun was rising, Nie Zhen got out of bed early. Hearing Ning Luo''s words, he led his men down the mountain to hunt down Wang Tong. Since Ning Luo hadn''t woken up, he didn''t want to disturb her. He took the initiative to leave Dragon Phoenix Manor and head straight for Dragon Phoenix City. Sky King Tong also began to lose patience. Let alone the last time when Feng Wuqing allowed him to see his signal, but in the blink of an eye, two or three days had passed and there were no movements from the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. "Could it be that Wuqing is being viciously attacked?" At the dinner table, Wang Tong held the chopsticks and pointed his fingers while talking to himself. People thought he was crazy and didn''t dare to get close to him. Until noon, Wang Tong had been sitting alone for the whole morning. From time to time, he would talk to himself, making everyone come far away from him. "What are you looking at? You are looking for a beating! This young master is still not in a good mood. " A person walked past Wang Tong, but kept looking at him. This made Wang Tong a little unhappy. After that person heard Wang Tong''s curses, he did not want anything to happen to him, so instead, he turned around and ran off into the distance. Seeing the crowd, Wang Tong laughed out loud before lowering his head to drink a mouthful of wine. At that moment, a shop assistant hurriedly ran in from outside. As soon as he entered the inn, he lay down on the counter and spoke to the old shopkeeper. "The shopkeeper is in trouble!" The people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa are trying to catch some disciples of the Ten Thousand Evil Hall and they''ve destroyed quite a few inns. " The old shopkeeper was already half a hundred years old and his temples were pale. When he heard this, he was immediately shocked. "Where are you now? Are you here?" Right now, the old shopkeeper was relying on this inn for his old age, so if there was an accident, he wouldn''t be able to bear it. Even the waiter knew about this, he still wanted to get three meals here to fill his stomach. "That''s right, the old shopkeeper. They''ll be coming soon. I heard that Manager Nie is leading a group of several dozen elite guards." "What?" "What should I do, I''m going to die ¡­" When the old shopkeeper heard this, he was so frightened that his legs went limp. They were located at the foot of the Dragon Phoenix Villa, so they were very clear on the strength of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. Their conversation wasn''t loud, but they happened to hear it in Wang Tong''s ear. Wang Tong was startled for a moment, and then immediately flew into a rage. "Humph!" "Old shopkeeper, there''s no need to be afraid. They''re just looking for me, I''ll meet them right away." A sudden shout shocked everyone. They all turned to look at Wang Tong, not daring to make a sound. The old shopkeeper was stunned for a while and started to look at Wang Tong again. Then he walked over timidly. "Young master? "Don''t scare me like that, you really are the person the Dragon Phoenix Villa is looking for." In fact, Wang Tong was also holding back his anger. Originally, Wuqing hadn''t returned after leaving, which made him very unhappy. However, he didn''t expect that when the Dragon Phoenix Villa suddenly went down the mountain to capture him, wouldn''t that mean he accidentally told them where he was? Originally, this matter did not care about Wuqing''s matters. However, after Luo Dao fled with his wounds, he had quietly returned in the middle of the night and happened to hear their conversation. "I would never lie to someone like you to open an inn, I am Wang Tong of the Infinite Evil Hall." After the old shopkeeper heard this, his legs went soft from fright and he kneeled on the ground. He immediately begged with tears and a pair of mucus flowed from his nose. "Young master, this old man must settle down in his later years. I beg you to leave quickly, don''t implicate this old man''s family!" Seeing this scene, the worker at the side also knelt down, supporting the old shopkeeper as he begged for mercy. When Wang Tong saw this, his heart burned with anger. He immediately kicked the shop assistant to the ground. He was originally going to teach the old shopkeeper a lesson, but after seeing his age, he gave up on this idea. "Trash!" "See how I''ll teach the people from Dragon Phoenix Villa a lesson." Finished speaking, Wang Tong spat out a mouthful of saliva, turned around and walked outside. At this time, the guests who were eating, upon seeing how pitiful the old shopkeeper was, one after another, went up to the storekeeper and began to comfort him. As soon as Wang Tong left the inn, there was indeed a group of men in front of him. They were all holding onto the things in their hands as they rushed over. "Are you some steward of the Dragon Phoenix Villa?" A loud shout! The hawkers in the market were so scared that they immediately ran in all directions. When they saw that all the shops had closed their doors, only Wang Tong and dozens of people were left standing in opposition to the street. "You are Wang Tong?" Nie Zhen observed Wang Tong for a moment and confirmed that his appearance and body shape were exactly the same as Ning Luo''s. Wang Tong wasn''t afraid of the crowd, he just didn''t know how powerful Nie Zhen was. Earlier, he had heard from Feng Wuqing that this person must have had an extraordinary strength, which was why he didn''t dare to be too impudent at that time. "Who would''ve thought that even the scoundrel''s steward would personally make a move. I really do have some face." What he meant was that, no matter how powerful Manager Nie Zhen was, he wouldn''t be able to recognize his own master. Such a person would definitely be a bastard. "Bastard, you''ll know soon enough." After Nie Zhen finished his words, two guards suddenly appeared behind him. It seemed that he wasn''t going to do it himself. C184 "Wait ¡­" When Wang Tong saw that his opponent was about to attack, he didn''t know how Feng Wuqing had betrayed him. How could they fight in such an uncertain manner? On the contrary, when Nie Zhen heard that, he suddenly stepped forward and laughed out loud. His eyes were filled with ridicule as he looked at the two. " Are you scared? I tell you, it''s too late! No one dares to challenge our Young Hall Master, so today we will let you suffer frequent consequences. " How could Wang Tong have expected that this Chief Steward Nie Zhen was actually such a conceited person? He only wanted to ask a few questions, so why would he be thinking so much? " Humph! Afraid? I just want to know how Wuqing is doing right now. " Nie Zhen''s face turned pale. He had actually lost his face at this moment. Indeed, he wasn''t going to lose face. However, he did not attack directly. Instead, he said something that worried Wang Tong. " If you are already like this, how can he, Feng Wuqing, be any better? Do it! " The last part of his sentence was directed towards the guard beside him. Ning Luo had told him that this person was very strong. Therefore, Nie Zhen was afraid and didn''t dare to go alone. He first found two of his lackeys to test the waters. Wang Tong saw through Nie Zhen''s intention with a single glance and thought to himself, "Since he wants to test my strength, I''ll kill the chicken and shock him a little." Thinking of this, Wang Tong secretly began to circulate his energy, but he did not show any signs of a response. Instead, he waited for the two to approach each other in order to surprise and catch them off guard. Their hands made their weapons the same. After the two of them heard Nie Zhen''s shout, they walked up to him and gave a loud shout. With two ''shua'' sounds in their hands, their steel blades swung out and they pounced towards Wang Tong. Naturally, Wang Tong was not afraid. Looking at the two in front of him, the corners of his mouth suddenly curled up. Following that, his right hand formed a palm. " "You''re courting death!" Wang Tong roared in anger, then his figure flashed, and immediately threw out a move that could sweep away an army of a thousand. The two people in front of him were cut into two halves by the aura of the steel blade before they could even approach Wang Tong. " "Hu!" Sighs could not conceal the fear in their hearts. Even Nie Zhen was secretly shocked. " I never thought that this fellow would truly be as Young Hall Master has said, with such impressive strength. " Wang Tong turned around and smiled at the crowd in front of him. Is there anyone else who wants to come? " For a time, in the eyes of the crowd, Wang Tong was no longer the criminal they wanted to kill. He was a devil, a demon that would kill without blinking an eye. When Wang Tong saw this scene, he immediately laughed out loud. At this moment, a sense of accomplishment that he had never felt before filled his heart. However, Nie Zhen started to have doubts in his heart. After that blade attack, he realized that he definitely wasn''t Wang Tong''s opponent. At the same time, his underlings were also frightened. How could they take the initiative like this? " Aren''t you afraid of Young Hall Master''s family rules!? " Indeed, once they mentioned Young Hall Master''s name, everyone''s scattered hearts shook, and then they all took a step forward, no longer having any intention of shrinking back. " "We can only capture him when we are of the same mind. Don''t worry, the young palace master will be here soon." When Nie Yan heard Ning Luo''s words, he didn''t need to face him head on. All he had to do was scare him off. He originally planned to kill him off, but after seeing his opponent''s skill, he couldn''t help but lie and woo him. As expected, when everyone heard that the Young Palace Master had come, they volunteered themselves and rushed forward to show their strength. But upon hearing this, Wang Tong couldn''t help but be surprised, the Young Palace Master they were talking about was actually Ning Luo himself. Ning Luo had previously fought with him, but if he were to come again now, he would have a chance of survival. " Humph! It would be for the best if he could come. " Although Wang Tong said this, he was actually trying to cheer himself up. The consequences of seeing Ning Luo were obvious. Just him alone, how could he be a match for Ning Luo? "What?" Nie Zhen''s body trembled. He couldn''t help but start to underestimate Nie Tian. Could it be that Young Hall Master isn''t a match for this person as well? " However, such a desire disappeared from his mind right after. He had seen Young Hall Master''s strength before, so it was impossible for him to not be able to deal with the man before his eyes. " Then let''s cut the crap. Brothers, stall this person and await Young Hall Master''s arrival. " When everyone heard this, they were filled with passion. None of them was willing to fall behind. With a flash, they surrounded Wang Tong with fiendish expressions on their faces. Wang Tong knew it would be easy to deal with the ten men in front of him, but he knew it would take some time to get rid of Nie Zhen. It was just as Nie Zhen had said: Ning Luo was here, and his starting point was terrible. Suddenly, his heart turned cold as he looked around at the crowd. With the weapon in his hand, he let out a loud roar and charged toward the two men in front of him. Pity the two guards only saw Wang Tong''s body flash. A cold light flashed from his neck, his head separated from his body, and blood spurted three feet into the air. Everyone''s hearts turned cold, but it was already too late to back down. No one backed down, and they all rushed forward to greet Wang Tong. Wang Tong was immediately shocked. Surrounding him were the flashes of blades and shadows of swords. He could only silently complain and did not dare to stop. The steel blade in his hand was swung again and again, turning into countless gales that flew in all directions. Every time he moved, he would cry out in surprise and someone would fall into a pool of blood. In the blink of an eye, only five guards remained standing. However, Nie Zhen''s heart was drenched in cold sweat. At this rate, even if it was him, he would definitely lose. " Thief! "Look at the blade!" Coincidentally, Wang Tong was busy dealing with the person in front of him. Seeing this, Nie Zhen suddenly roared and pounced towards the person. In the air, he waved his hand and a steel blade appeared. Wang Tong suddenly felt a cold chill behind his back. An aura seemed to have cut through the air and was approaching. Shocked, he suddenly turned around and slashed at the same time with the steel blade in his hand. At first, Nie Zhen was just about to hit Wang Tong with his saber, but the other side''s reaction speed made him speechless. " "Clang!" A sound... Flames flew in all directions. Nie Zhen blocked the opponent''s attack with his sabre. Then, he suddenly flew backwards. Even after landing on the ground, he couldn''t bear to take two steps back. Naturally, Wang Tong was also not in a good mood. He hurriedly parried Nie Zhen''s attack. Since Nie Zhen was already in this state, he flew back and crashed into the wall, only then did he stop, almost getting injured. " Even a head steward is already this strong. With Ning Luo''s help, my life will still be with him. " He was still surrounded by the crowd, and his heart was full of apprehension. It was precisely because of this that he had been forced to fight, and was forced to retreat by Nie Zhen in one move. " "General Manager Nie, we, Qingshan, will not change. When we see you again, I will definitely take your life, you dog of a thief." Finished! Wang Tong''s body flickered as he transformed into a cool breeze and disappeared from everyone''s sight. C185 Originally, Wang Tong had led dozens of guards out, but at this time, more than half of them had died. As soon as the remaining five saw that Wang Tong wanted to escape, they all rushed forward to give chase. "Scoundrel!" Where do you think we should run to?! " However, before the five of them could take their first step, they were stopped by Wang Tong. "Stop chasing!" "All of you, come back." Everyone saw their own brothers die miserably at the hands of the opposite party. Seeing their brothers die tragically at the hands of the opposite party, everyone saw their own brothers die tragically at the hands of their enemies. "Pinching Manager, this man killed so many of our brothers. Are we just going to let him go so easily?" The man pointed at the broken body on the ground, his eyes seemingly spitting fire. Nie Zhen lowered his head and looked at the corpses on the ground. Indeed, there was blood all over the ground, and there were quite a few severed limbs and heads. "It''s not like you haven''t seen this person''s strength. We''re enemies over there, we might even die here." The disciple was puzzled. He clearly saw that the person was worried about Nie Zhen, but he ran away in panic. How could he not win against Wang Tong? "But ¡­" You have already repelled him. " Nie Zhen''s face suddenly paled. He wanted to explain more, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he spat out a cloud of blood and almost fell to the ground. The sudden situation scared the guard, and he immediately stepped forward to support Nie Zhen. "Pinching the steward!" "Pinching the steward!" The rest of the people immediately ran over and looked at Nie Zhen in panic. They originally thought that Nie Zhen was just like that man. However, they never imagined that Nie Zhen would be so injured. "If I hadn''t forcefully endured until now, I''m afraid that we would have already become souls under Wang Tong''s blade." Nie Zhen was clear about the situation he was in, and naturally, he knew how to deal with it. Although his opponent had attacked hastily, he hadn''t been able to block it. This had caused him to sustain internal injuries. "I never would have thought that this Myriad Evil Hall''s dog thief would be so powerful." The disciple''s mouth was full of anger, but he didn''t have the strength to defeat his opponent, so he could only use insults to vent his anger. "Okay, let''s hurry back and tell this matter to the young palace master." After Wang Tong had escaped, he didn''t dare to stop and ran in the direction he came from, complaining as he walked. "Damned Xuanyuan Yu. She can only enjoy by herself. Could it be that she''s dead drunk in the arms of a beauty?" He blamed Ning Luo for being seduced by the red roses, giving her the opportunity to kill him. She actually went out on a date with a woman, and not only did she lose Feng Wuqing, Ning Luo even ordered his men to deal with her. However, when he thought of that Nie Zhen, he couldn''t help but feel admiration for him. Previously, he only thought that Nie Zhen was as strong as He Feng. "The strength of Dragon Phoenix Villa is truly amazing. No wonder Xuanyuan Yu made Nie Zhen the steward." This time, Wang Tong could be considered to have suffered a loss. However, he was not clear in his heart. When he thought that he had a way out of Dragon Phoenix Manor, he immediately began to thank the heavens. Poor Wang Tong didn''t dare to stop, afraid that Ning Luo would catch up with him and tire him out. He only found a big tree to rest for a while before continuing on his journey. As expected, after walking for a short while, two figures suddenly appeared in front of him. Focusing their gazes, they were actually Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose. If it wasn''t for the fact that Wang Tong''s strength was higher than ordinary people, they wouldn''t have been able to identify him. "Brother Xuanyuan!" "It''s here." Xuanyuan Yu was holding Red Rose''s hand as they walked along the road, but when she heard Wang Tong''s voice, she noticed Wang Tong beneath the tree. She turned around and gave Red Rose a look. The two of them understood her meaning and walked towards Wang Tong. "Brother Wang, why are you here?" Seeing Wang Tong''s broken appearance, Xuanyuan Yu had a bad premonition and hurried forward to greet him. Wang Tong was truly in a difficult situation. He viciously glared at the red rose behind Xuanyuan Yu and sighed, "Brother Xuanyuan is a beauty who can be hugged." This sentence was originally intended to mock Xuanyuan Yu, but he blamed him for neglecting his own existence, resulting in the series of events that followed. How could Xuanyuan Yu not know the reason behind this? She immediately gave an awkward smile and began to explain. It''s like this. The day Red Rose was injured by Ning Luo''s halberd, her injuries worsened due to her travelling, causing her to be unable to travel. I stayed for two more days. He quickly covered up the matter. In fact, the cause of his injuries was also an important factor. It was just an excuse to get drunk with Red Rose for a few days. Seeing the charming look on Red Rose''s face, he knew without even asking that Xuanyuan Yu had been busy the past two days. Even if it was Wang Tong himself, he wouldn''t be able to be a gentleman anymore. "I believe that Wuqing has already been viciously attacked, and just now, Ning Luo sent someone to find me, so ¡­" For someone like Wang Tong, the aftermath would truly be too difficult to handle. How could it endure to be forced to flee in such a manner? "How could this be? Didn''t I already tell you not to alert the snake?" Xuanyuan Yu became anxious. Wasn''t this just spoiling her own good fortune? She had originally planned for everyone to gather together and use everyone''s strength to kill Ning Luo. Wang Tong had originally had difficulties to speak of, but the plan had started off like this. Who knew that the turn that followed would disrupt their plans? Thus, he began to tell Xuanyuan Yu the truth. Xuanyuan Yu didn''t care about other things too much. The gathering of disciples from Dragon Phoenix Villa by Ning Luotian''s side was within his expectations. However, when it came to that mysterious youth, he was a little puzzled. "Do you know the identity of this young man?" It''s that sect''s disciple, to actually be this powerful. " He was worried that there would be a chance of a killing him. As expected, such a powerful character actually appeared. Wang Tong was originally an outsider, so he was not clear about anything. Only Feng Wuqing would do it. However, right now, whether Feng Wuqing lived or died was unknown, so naturally, he no longer had any contact with the Dragon Blood Manor. "This young man said that he was Ning Luo''s brother, but didn''t know anything else. As for the matters of Dragon Phoenix Manor, I didn''t know." When Xuanyuan Yu saw Wang Tong''s expression, her heart became even angrier. At this time, Red Rose suddenly stepped forward and looked at Xuanyuan Yu with a serious face. "With Ning Luo''s strength, wanting to kill Big Brother Wang and Feng Wuqing is as easy as flipping my hand ¡­" The anger in Wang Tong''s heart did not go well. As soon as he heard Red Rose insult him, his anger flared up. Without caring about anything else, he interrupted her. "Bullshit!" "You coquettish bitch, if it wasn''t for you, we would''ve killed Ning Luo long ago." C186 Red Rose''s unintentional mistake had hit the sore spot of Wang Tong. He had already lost to Ning Luo twice. Being together with Xuanyuan Yu was also because he wanted to wash away his shame. However, Wang Tong''s insults caused Red Rose''s face to darken. At the same time, her right hand reached for the soft whip at her waist. "Try again." Wang Tong had always been an outspoken person, so after cursing, his arrogance naturally disappeared. However, he didn''t expect that Red Rose would actually call him "real". The movement of Red Rose''s hand did not escape Wang Tong and Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes. Wang Tong''s eyes narrowed, his right hand moved slightly and he took a step forward. "We are all on the same side, why are you acting like this? Brother Wang, please stay calm." Xuanyuan Yu had been on good terms with Red Rose, and Wang Tong was a good helper that he had used to eradicate Ning Luo. How could they just watch the two of them kill each other? After Wang Tong heard Xuanyuan Yu''s words, he immediately came to his senses. If he took action recklessly, regardless of the outcome, his relationship with Xuanyuan Yu would collapse. Naturally, he would be in the ascites after dealing with Ning Luo. "Since Brother Xuanyuan has spoken, I must give him face." Wang Tong considered the big picture and gave up on making things difficult for Red Rose. However, he secretly calculated in his heart that as long as Ning Luo went out, she would immediately fall out with Red Rose. At that time, even if Xuanyuan Yu wanted to help, it wouldn''t be in accordance with his personality. Seeing that Wang Tong no longer bothered her, Xuanyuan Yu was naturally overjoyed. She quickly turned her head to look at Red Rose and said with a face full of laughter, "Rose, don''t be like this. We''re all on the same side, why are we facing each other with swords and sabers." The reason why Red Rose was on good terms with Xuanyuan Yu was because she wanted to borrow his strength to deal with Ning Luo. Since everyone was thinking this way, their goal was naturally to be on the same side. "Alright, I''ll naturally listen to you." As she spoke, Red Rose gave Xuanyuan Yu a charming smile. In the eyes of the other, her entire body suddenly softened and she quickly returned a smile. But this point, in Wang Tong''s eyes, was an obvious sign of vomiting. "Rose, what did you want to say just now?" Because her words just now had been interrupted, Xuanyuan Yu had always felt that Red Rose knew something and had a faint uneasy feeling. Red Rose indeed had some opinions. Now that she was being asked again, she had no choice but to say it out loud. She rolled her eyes at Wang Tong and finally spoke. "Ning Luo could have killed them, but she didn''t. Don''t you find it strange?" Wang Tong had originally thought that the red rose was trying to take advantage of him, but after hearing this, he finally understood that the red rose had really said the most important things. Xuanyuan Yu glanced left and right at them and suddenly felt dejected. This sentence reminded him of when he was at the Pure Wind Temple. With Ning Luo''s current skills, none of the three people present were his match. "Then what is his purpose?" Red Rose wasn''t an immortal, so she didn''t know what Ning Luo was thinking. However, based on the current situation, it wasn''t hard to guess. "I think he''s waiting for you to appear before exterminating the Dragon Phoenix Villa with you." After Xuanyuan Yu heard this, she was stunned for a moment before she burst out laughing. It wasn''t because of anything else but because of Ning Luo''s thoughts. "If he wanted to kill me, it would be easier said than done. The Dragon Phoenix Villa is not a place where he can think." Xuanyuan Yu''s father was Palace Master Xuanyuan, and his strength was above that of the other seven forces. With such a backer, what did Xuanyuan Yu have to worry about? Wang Tong and Red Rose were clear on this point; otherwise, they wouldn''t have joined his party. Seeing Xuanyuan Yu arrive, with the three of them together and the strength of Dragon Phoenix Villa, Wang Tong was not worried about Ning Luo. "Since victory is already in our hands, let''s hurry back to eat something." Wang Tong didn''t even have time to eat before he ran out. He''d been hungry and thirsty all along the way. Xuanyuan Yu did not feel anything after hearing it, but Red Rose could not help but roll her eyes at him and give a cold snort. "I am poor and have no ambition. Don''t let someone like him ruin your future." The last sentence he said was for Xuanyuan Yu to hear. From the incident just now, it could be seen that he did not have a single trace of goodwill towards Wang Tong. Wang Tong did not have a good influence on the Red Rose. After hearing what he said, she suddenly rekindled and shouted, no longer caring about Xuanyuan Yu''s face. "If I don''t teach you a lesson, I won''t be able to dispel the hatred in my heart." "Zheng ¡­" With a crisp sound, a steel blade appeared out of nowhere in Wang Tong''s hand. The red rose was not willing to fall behind. She spun around, pulled out the soft whip in her hand, and threw it at Wang Tong like a snake. "Humph!" "A nobody dares to come and make a fool of himself." Wang Tong waved the steel knife in his hand, and with a dull thud, the blade landed on the soft whip. Red Rose lifted the whip with her right hand, and the soft whip immediately flew back into her hand. "Good weapon!" Xuanyuan Yu''s words were like a rose in praise. Don''t look at his unremarkable soft whip, it unexpectedly did not seem inferior to Wang Tong''s superior weapon, so he was certain that Red Rose''s weapon was also superior. This time, he didn''t try to persuade Ning Luo. Instead, he tactfully hid to the side and watched. He also wanted to see just how strong his two companions were to be able to fight against Ning Luo. Sure enough, that red rose had just stopped her attack. However, just as Wang Tong was about to stabilize his body, a whip suddenly lashed out towards him. The soft whip of the red rose danced in the air, and the sound of it tearing through the air was heard. As for Wang Tong, the high grade weapon in his hand, the dancing tiger''s aura, and the dragon''s roar, he did not stop. In the blink of an eye, the two of them had been fighting for dozens of rounds. Each of them was fighting equally with the other. In fact, it was really Wang Tong who was stronger. This point was clearly seen by Xuanyuan Yu. She couldn''t help but inwardly laugh at Wang Tong. Although he appeared to be so reckless, he was actually a person who cared for women and could be said to be on the same side as her. Seeing that it was already getting late, but the two of them still did not seem to stop fighting, Xuanyuan Yu decisively took out her weapon and flew over, interrupting their battle. Since Xuanyuan Yu had interfered, they couldn''t say anything. They all coldly snorted and retrieved their weapons, waiting for Xuanyuan Yu to speak. He knew what role he should play, so he stepped forward to explain his plan. He planned to hurry on his way and find a place to stay. The two of them naturally did not have any objections. Finally, under Xuanyuan Yu''s earnest persuasion, they put down their personal grudges and decided to work together at night. They made a trip to the Dragon Phoenix Villa before coming to an end. C187 Ning Luo had entered the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade since last night, and after melting Feng Wuqing''s cultivation according to the method of the Old Devil, his cultivation began to increase significantly. He originally thought that he would break through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Law Realm, straight to the late stage of his cultivation, but Feng Wuqing''s energy was mixed together, making it impossible for him to break through in a short period of time. Ning Luo tried again. Even if Ren Ran didn''t want to curry favor with her, he gave up on that idea in the end and went to the place where the Demon Elder was sleeping. " Old Demon! "Rest assured, I will use the trash''s vitality from the Dragon and Phoenix Villa to wake you up again." Suddenly, a ray of light shot out from Ning Luo''s firm eyes. He then stood up, turned into a beam of light, and disappeared into the Heavenly Demon Jade. As soon as Ning Luo woke up, before she could regain her senses, there was a sudden knock on the door. Several imperial guards panicked and shouted Young Hall Master''s name. " What happened? Why are you in such a hurry? " He frowned and quickly got off the bed. After putting on his clothes, he walked out. When he opened the door, he saw two guards standing in front of the door. " Young Hall Master, Manager Nie is injured. " When Nie Zhen went out in the morning, he didn''t inform Ning Luo, because Ning Luo was sleeping. It was already near dusk, and Nie Zhen had already returned to the front hall. " "What?" Ning Luo had already warned her before that she wouldn''t directly fight with Wang Tong because she was worried about this. Without waiting for the guards to respond, Ning Luo walked into the main hall. When she entered, she saw Nie Zhen sitting on a chair in the middle of the room, his face covered in dirt. When Nie Zhen saw that Ning Yang was running behind, he immediately struggled to get up and greeted him. " Less... Young Hall Master, your subordinate has accomplished his mission. " Ning Luo stared straight at Nie Zhen. He originally thought that he was suffering from severe injuries, but he didn''t expect it to be caused by the backlash of his inner force. The ice was fine, but it was spread by his underlings. " En, very good! It is worthy of me promoting you. " As Ning Luo said this, she walked past him and sat in the seat at the top. She then turned her head to look at everyone, only to see that there wasn''t a single trace of joy in their eyes. " What''s wrong? Is there anything else that you would like to say to me? " Everyone stepped forward to face Ning Luo''s power, but no one spoke. This made Ning Luo somewhat impatient. " What did this mean!? "Public rebellion?" Ning Luo''s eyes turned cold. He looked around and asked. Hearing the commotion, everyone turned to look at Nie Zhen. Nie Zhen was the only one who knew what they were thinking. " In reply to Young Hall Master, this one is going to scare away the villains of the Myriad Evil Hall. However, five people were harmed in the middle of the journey and they only wanted Young Hall Master to take revenge for his troubles this time. " All of them were Nie Zhen''s trusted aides. Of course, they had deep feelings for him. However, he had met with a calamity today, so how could they forget about it? " Young Hall Master, please seek justice. " So it was because of the interference of his deceased brother. But speaking of fairness, to Ning Luo, naturally it would be given, and her methods would be repaid in double the amount. Her target was indeed Long Feng Manor. He thought in his heart, but he couldn''t say it out loud. He waved his hand and impatiently said. " "Alright, alright. You can all rest assured that I will definitely return the favor." The five of them were overjoyed. They didn''t understand the meaning behind his words. They bowed and left. Seeing that everyone had stood up, Ning Luo turned around and said to Nie Zhen, "Today you''ve contributed greatly. In the future, you''ll definitely receive a reward. You should go and recover first." After finishing his explanation, Nie Zhen didn''t stay any longer. Although his injuries weren''t severe, he still had to rest. With everyone''s support, he walked out of the hall. Ning Luo suddenly had an evil expression on her face as she watched them leave. " Xuanyuan Yu, let''s see if you can still hold your breath. " With Ning Luo''s strength at that time, it was enough to kill everyone in the villa. But if that was the case, then Xuanyuan Yu might have slipped through the net. Although he didn''t know what Xuanyuan Yu was up to, Ning Luo was still a cautious person. Nothing had happened during the day, but the moment she found out it was night, Ning Luo laid down and suddenly a commotion erupted outside. " What''s the matter! " The only thing Ning Luo could think of was that Xuanyuan Yu had rushed over. She hurriedly got off the bed, put on her clothes, and headed out. At this time, Nie Zhen was standing in the yard with a few guards. Many people had fallen on the ground. Some had died on the spot, while others were still struggling. Opposite of them were two people, a man and a woman. The man was slightly fat, while the woman was thousands of waists. She was dressed in red, and there was an endless charm between her eyebrows. She was extremely enchanting. Ning Luo was able to recognize the two of them at a glance. One was Wang Tong from the Infinite Evil Hall, and the other was the charming woman, Red Rose. " Rose, I didn''t expect you to get more and more beautiful. " Ning Luo didn''t know how the two were together, but since they were able to walk together, it meant that Xuanyuan Yu wasn''t far away either. Thus, Ning Luo said half-jokingly. Red Rose didn''t lose consciousness from this praise. Instead, her face turned cold and lost her previous charming demeanor. " "Since Big Brother Ning Luo doesn''t know how to show mercy to the fairer sex, this little sister will naturally look for someone who likes me." Last time, he was the one who slandered Ning Luo, and that was the reason why he was injured. " "You shameless bitch, you''re still slandering my Young Hall Master? It seems like you''ve gotten tired of living." Everyone was burning with anger when they saw Wang Tong, especially the five guards who returned today. They all glared at Wang Tong, their eyes seemingly spitting fire. Of course, Wang Tong wasn''t afraid of them. With so many people present, he was only worried about Ning Luo. But Red Rose seemed to be afraid of everyone, just chatting and laughing as before. " If it wasn''t for the face of your Young Hall Master, I would have razed you all long ago. " What he said was not false, and with her strength, she could still do it. Hearing this, everyone was enraged and confused. Some even turned to look at Ning Luo. Ning Luo knew that Xuanyuan Yu must have come, but she didn''t want any mishaps to occur, so she ordered the people here to scout. " Do you think that they will just stand there and watch as you guys kill this Asgard Master without doing anything? " As expected, when the few of them heard that, they took out their weapons one after another, wanting to protect Ning Luo so that not even a drop of water would leak out. Both Wang Tong and Red Rose''s faces changed at the same time. They looked at each other and nodded helplessly. " "Ning Luo, I''ll count it as you being ruthless. If you miss a bastard to kill me today, I''ll play with you every time." After saying that, the two of them exchanged glances and simultaneously leaped out of Dragon Phoenix Villa. Just as they were about to leave, one of the five men suddenly took a step forward. "Where do you think you''re going ¡­?" However, before his voice fell, a soft whip appeared in the air, wrapped around him, and directly swept him away. C188 The purpose of the return of Red Rose and Wang Tong was to capture a disciple of the Dragon Phoenix Villa and interrogate him. Of course, this was also Xuanyuan Yu''s intention. However, he never expected Nie Zhen to run into him before the two of them could find the right person. Nie Zhen had already suffered heavy losses. Therefore, when he saw Nie Li being captured, he became enraged. How could he be willing to give up now? Before they could leave, he had already shouted out loud, hoping to stop them, "Madman, don''t leave! Put down my disciple. " Ning Luo immediately went to intercept Nie Zhen, and looked in the direction that they fled in. "Don''t go, it''s too late." Nie Zhen knew the strength of these two, but they had bullied him. Therefore, he didn''t say anything and went overboard. "What should we do now? Young Hall Master, this person might not be friendly." Wang Tong''s return was naturally not a simple matter. Ning Luo knew like the back of his hand, so he began to secretly plan out what to do. "Alright, you can go back first. If there''s anything else, I''ll naturally look for you." When everyone heard this, they naturally didn''t say anything more. Following Nie Zhen''s loud shout, everyone slowly dispersed. When Ning Luo returned to his room that night, he began to secretly come up with a plan. Since Xuanyuan Yu had already arrived, a fierce battle was unavoidable. As for Wang Tong and Red Rose, after they left the village, they went straight down the mountain toward the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. It turned out that after they had returned, they had found the inn they had been staying. At the beginning, when the shop assistant and the old shopkeeper saw Wang Tong, they immediately kneeled on the ground and begged for mercy. Red Rose and Xuanyuan Yu were puzzled when they saw this. Could it be that Wang Tong had cheated on their family? He still wanted to kill the two of them. Why was he acting like this the moment he saw Wang Tong? The two of them looked at Wang Tong together. Wang Tong was also embarrassed by their actions. In addition to the gazes of Red Rose and Xuanyuan Yu, he was unable to wash away his embarrassment even if he jumped into the Yellow River. In the end, it was Xuanyuan Yu who came forward and took the initiative to admit her identity, causing the old shopkeeper and the servant to feel at ease. After the events of the day, they were truly afraid. Later on, in order to make it convenient for them to live here, that night, it was also Xuanyuan Yu''s arrangements for the two of them to bring back a guard when the two of them were evildoers. Red Rose and Wang Tong led their fearful bodyguards into a room. When they reached the room, Wang Tong threw the bodyguard on the floor. "You brat, you don''t know your place! Look at who this person is!" That guard followed Wang Tong''s finger and looked over. Upon seeing it, his jaw almost dropped out of shock. "Less... Less... Young Hall Master! You... Why are you here? " Seeing Xuanyuan Yu, the Prime Minister thought of the Young Hall Master of Dragon Phoenix Villa. He was certainly not stupid enough to believe that they were the same person. "What is it? If I am not here, then where should I be? " This person was none other than Xuanyuan Yu. Seeing his guards in such a state of shock, he didn''t feel that anything was amiss. "But ¡­" But you in the Dragon Phoenix Villa ¡­ "He ¡­" The guards were stuttering, unable to speak. They couldn''t tell who was the real one. At this time, Wang Tong suddenly laughed. After looking at the red rose, he suddenly stepped forward and said to Xuanyuan Yu. "Even Rose wouldn''t be able to tell you guys apart, even your subordinates wouldn''t be able to." Red Rose knew that Wang Tong was talking about the first time she saw Xuanyuan Yu. At that time, he thought that she was Ning Luo and was so scared that she ran away. However, because of the big matter, Red Rose immediately coldly snorted and turned her head away, ignoring that person. Xuanyuan Yu glanced at Wang Tong before sneering coldly, stepping up to speak to the guards on the ground. "I ask you, what happened to the person who pretended to be me, Feng Wuqing? Is he alive or dead?" After the guard heard this, although he didn''t know if the person in front of him was real or fake, he knew in his heart that no matter what, it would be easy for the other party to kill him. " Go Back... Reporting to the Young Palace Master, Wuqing ¡­ No! "It''s Young Master Feng. Late last night, there was a night attack, and then he disappeared." "Night Assault?" Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment before turning around to look at Wang Tong. Only she and Feng Wuqing were present that day. If there was a night raid, they would have gone for Ning Luo. Why were they going to snatch Feng Wuqing away? However, his simple glance had already told Wang Tong that she suspected him of what he had done. However, Wang Tong was an innocent person, so how could she bear such injustice? She stepped forward and kicked over the guard. "Who was it that attacked and kidnapped Feng Wuqing? Quickly, obediently call him over." The guard''s face immediately became red and swollen with pain. He didn''t dare to lie anymore and immediately started to beg for mercy with tears and snot flowing down his face. "Young Hall Master, I said I would definitely say it. Please forgive me." Xuanyuan Yu was too lazy to waste words with him so she immediately became angry and impatiently waved her hand. "I promise you. Speak, it will be fine once you say it." Red Rose immediately turned her head and glanced at Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuan Yu gave her a meaningful smile before slowly nodding her head. When the guards heard that there was a chance of survival, they immediately told her the whole story. "Ning Luo, oh Ning Luo, I didn''t think that you would have such a ruthless method." There was no need to think too much. Since the person had disappeared, and the person who attacked the Manor in the middle of the night was Ning Luo''s person, there was no doubt that the situation with Feng Wuqing was much worse. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, the guard hurriedly stood up and retreated backwards. As he walked, he thought about Xuanyuan Yu and thanked her profusely. "Thank you, Young Hall Master, for not killing me. Thank you ¡­" Wang Tong was greatly alarmed. Letting the guards go like this meant that he would have to go back and report to Ning Luo. No one would believe him now. Just now, the guards'' submission was just a matter of life and death. As expected, just as the guard reached the door, a soft whip suddenly flew out from nowhere and pierced through his back, causing him to fall to the ground. The one who had made a move was precisely Red Rose. Just now, Xuanyuan Yu had given this matter to him to handle. Red Rose was indeed smarter than others. Xuanyuan Yu turned her head and looked at Wang Tong, whose jaw had dropped from shock. She then glanced at Red Rose. "I won''t accept someone like him. Even if he stays, he''ll still be a waste." The pitiful guard had really thought that Xuanyuan Yu would let him go, but he hadn''t thought that she would actually do it right before he stepped out of the gates of hell. She had given him hope, and the only thing left was to face despair. C189 Ever since the incident with Red Rose and Wang Tong last night at Dragon Phoenix Manor, it had caused everyone in the manor to be angry, and everyone in the manor had paid great attention to this matter. Early this morning, many of the leaders of the villas had already started their discussions in the main hall. The one leading them was Nie Zhen. As the chief steward of the villas, he couldn''t escape responsibility unless it was something like this. Ning Luo knew this was going to happen, so she didn''t rush over after waking up in the morning. She first drank a bowl of tea before slowly walking over. As soon as they entered the door, they were shocked by the scene in front of them. There were dozens of men in front of them. Everyone turned around and saw Ning Luo, so they all greeted him. Ning Luo frowned. He looked around at the crowd, then turned around and sat on the chair. "All of you, get up and sit." Upon hearing her words, everyone thanked Ning Luo one by one. Each of them went to find their respective seats and sat down on the spot. "Young Hall Master, the guard that was taken away last night is an important figure of our Villa. I''m worried that they will harm us." The one who spoke, Nie Zhen, was also one of his people. Normally, his status was higher than ordinary guards, and he was also extremely familiar with the Dragon Phoenix Villa. So, he was worried that the other party would know about everything regarding the Dragon Phoenix Villa from his mouth. Ning Luo knew in her heart that the other person had captured her to get an idea of her situation. As for the safety of Dragon Phoenix Manor, who would dare attack her lair? She immediately smiled and said. "Are all my people so unambitious?" As he spoke, his gaze swept across everyone present, and his expression gradually grew dark. Nie Zhen knew he had said the wrong thing, so he stood up and saluted with his hands cupped in front of his chest. "Young Hall Master, this subordinate knows his crimes, but people must be on guard. Be careful." Ning Luo nodded thoughtfully. He was thinking different things than everyone else, so he was naturally biased. He might as well just stop talking and shut his mouth until he was done. After a while, everyone was waiting for Ning Luo to express her opinion, but Ning Luo didn''t say a word. They sat down and whispered to each other. They didn''t know what Ning Luo meant and didn''t dare to ask. Nie Zhen started the conversation first, and started the fight alone. Now that everyone had calmed down, he was the only one who felt the most embarrassed. After making some calculations in his mind, he suddenly found a topic to talk about. "Young Hall Master, this subordinate does not know why the Myriad Evil Temple and that woman in red have come to invade my Dragon Phoenix Villa." Ning Luo was stunned for a moment. This kind of thing couldn''t be true. Immediately, her eyes moved as she calculated. "The cause of everything has to start from the time when I went to the ancient tomb of the Magic Immortal." Therefore, Ning Luo lied and said that after he entered the ancient tomb, he suddenly met with them killing each other. Unfortunately, he didn''t want to get involved, but after being targeted by these two, he had no choice but to fight. Although this reason was a bit accommodating, no one would doubt Ning Luo''s words if she spoke in a straight line. When the crowd heard the truth, they immediately stood up and volunteered to bring their men down the mountain in search of these two, so that they could seek justice for the Young Hall Master and the Dragon Phoenix Villa. Ning Luo saw that everyone believed her words, so she stopped there. If she really wanted them to go down the mountain and meet Xuanyuan Yu, wouldn''t she be asking for trouble? She immediately rejected everyone''s good intentions. "Everyone, naturally, I will not let them off with this matter. There is no need to work so hard, and a group of rats will have a hard time understanding them." This sentence did not only refer to Xuanyuan Yu and the others, but also included everyone in front of them as well as the people from Dragon Phoenix Villa. Everyone did not understand this and knew that Ning Luo was concerned for their safety. Ning Luo saw that everyone''s mood had been soothed, so she stood up and gave a command. After that, she walked outside, leaving everyone in the main hall, each of them in a daze. "Manager Nie? Are we really not going to take revenge? " One of the guards slowly took two steps forward and indignantly asked about Nie Zhen''s intentions. Actually, he was also thinking about this matter. If he really didn''t want revenge, then so be it. "What is it? Didn''t you hear what Young Hall Master said? " Nie Zhen knew that if he was good at making decisions, winning would be good, but if there was any mistake, he would be the one to take the blame. In terms of the morality of the martial arts world, he couldn''t be so easily taken care of. After all, this villa was built on the virtue of the martial arts world, and there were a few young men who liked to fight. "But ¡­" But the sacrificed brother can''t just die for nothing. " He also could not swallow his anger. The other party had already hit him right in front of his house, but he was actually unmoved. To them, this was akin to losing all their face. Nie Zhen didn''t have any other choice. After thinking about it for a while, he was also in a dilemma. Therefore, he replied impatiently. "Alright, alright. You all should head back first. Wait for them to come and talk about everything." They had already come to the villa to cause trouble twice or thrice. In the eyes of the family, this was already something that they were used to, so he believed that the other party would definitely come back tonight. As expected, the situation was as Nie Yan had expected. However, it wasn''t just the two of them that had caught the guard last night. One day, nothing had happened. When Nie Yan entered the courtyard at night, he saw a guard running in with a panicked expression on his face. He approached the guard and found out that the guard''s corpse had been left at the entrance. Hearing that, the other two scumbags came back and ran out the door. Sure enough, they saw only a corpse, but no one else was there. "How did he get here? Tell me." As the general director, Nie Zhen couldn''t just let this matter go. After all, in the future, he would have to lead his subordinates and kill his brothers. If he didn''t take revenge for this grudge, then who would listen to him in the future? When had that guard ever seen Nie Zhen''s temper? He was so scared that he couldn''t even speak properly. "Men..." "Just now, my men felt a cool breeze sweep past them, and then they discovered this corpse. They only found out after they came forward to take a look and let us know who it is." Nie Zhen frowned. Looking at his underlings, they didn''t seem to be lying to him. Therefore, he pushed them away. "Hurry up and report to young palace master that I''m going to chase after the enemy." He was sure that Qing Feng was the cultivator''s technique. As for where he went, he didn''t go too far. He wanted to catch up and kill him first. C190 The guard did not dare to disobey Nie Zhen''s orders, and immediately ran towards the manor as soon as he heard it. However, in his heart, Nie Zhen had just said something, how could he not have notified the Young Palace Master, and now that he was ordered to go, he did not dare to say it out loud. After he left, Nie Zhen suddenly retracted his hand. A steel sword appeared in his hand as he coldly stared at the path that led to the foot of the mountain. " This time, I want to successfully do a good thing. " The recent events had already caused Nie Zhen to feel a little disappointed. However, after hearing the advice of his subordinates today, he started his comeback. Therefore, he disappeared in front of the door of the Dragon Phoenix Manor. Ning Luo was resting in his room at this time. He knew that the other party would definitely raid the Manor again. However, he was still often worried about Old Devil''s matters. Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. It was very quiet, but the person didn''t dare to knock loudly because they were worried that Ning Luo would be disturbed. " "Who is it!?" Ning Luo got off the bed and asked at the same time. The person outside immediately greeted her and stated her identity. Ning Luo had an idea and went to pass on the information to the fella who came in to talk. After the other party entered the room, they stood there cowering in the middle of the room. After all, how could servants like them approach Ning Luo''s room? " "What is it? Tell me." Ning Luo first gave the newcomers a large number of glances before sitting down on a chair. The guard didn''t dare to hide anything, so he told them everything that had happened, including what Nie Zhen had said. Hearing this, Ning Luo was shocked, and then she secretly calculated, "If I successfully break through to the intermediate stage of the Heavenly Transformation Stage, I''ll have to use the Great Art of Devouring. Right now, isn''t Nie Zhen a good target?" Suddenly, his expression turned serious as he looked at the guard and said. " Does anyone else know about this? " The guard didn''t understand what he meant and hurriedly replied after thinking for a moment. " Young Hall Master, as long as your subordinate and Chief Eunuch Nie and you are aware of it, we didn''t have the time to say anything else. " " "So that''s how it is. Then it''s easy." Ning Luo nodded thoughtfully, and then smiled. It turned out to be evil. " Young Palace Master? You... What''s wrong with you? " The guard had never seen such a smile before, especially from Ning Luo. He was so frightened that he started to retreat, and couldn''t help but ask in panic. Ning Luo slowly stood up and followed the guard as he approached. " Since no one knows about this, I have a favor to ask for your help with. " Hearing that there was something he had to do, the guard suddenly relaxed and sighed to himself. " As long as Young Hall Master commands it, my subordinates will definitely take on the role of a horse. " He could feel the excitement in the guards'' hearts from his tone. They could hardly conceal it. However, Ning Luoluo''s next words made him feel as if he was lying. " "I have a teacher and a friend. They are currently unconscious due to the exhaustion of their Essence. I need your Essence right now. What do you think?" These words were like a bucket of cold water being poured down his head. If he wanted Essence, would he still be able to live? " No... No, less... Young Hall Master, no! "Don''t..." With a loud shout, the guard decisively ran out the door. Ning Luo didn''t panic at all. The corner of his mouth raised into a smile. Then, a red stone appeared in his hand. " You still want to run away?! " In an instant, the room was filled with a red glow. The guard cried out in alarm and disappeared into the red glow. Ning Luo smiled in satisfaction. He looked at the stone in his hand and mumbled to himself. " Don''t worry Old Devil, I will definitely help you recover. " With that, Ning Luo kept the red stone and walked outside. At this time, Nie Zhen had already traveled dozens of miles outside of Longfeng Villa. However, he still hadn''t seen any trace of anyone on the way, which made him even more furious. He couldn''t help but stop and curse loudly. " If you dare to oppose Dragon Phoenix Villa, then why don''t you dare come out, and scram! " However, after a few roars, no one came out to speak. Looking around the wilderness, it was completely silent. Nie Zhen thought for a moment. The person must have already left, and his efforts were in vain. " "Damn it, they let them run away again." After saying that, he turned around and was about to leave. However, at this time, he suddenly heard a woman''s sad voice that drifted in the night sky. " Leaving just like that? "What a lack of courage." When Nie Zhen heard this, he was greatly shocked. Unfortunately, no one had appeared here. " Bitch, if you have the guts, come out. " He could tell from the voice that it was indeed that charming woman, Red Rose, but her voice was drifting with the wind, and he didn''t know where it came from. " "If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Yu''s face, how could I have let you live? You should just scram back to Ning Luo''s side. The truth will come out one day." With that, a gust of wind blew by. No wonder Nie Zhen couldn''t see anyone for so long, since the person was hiding in the forest. " The truth? By Ning Luo''s side? "What does that mean?" Nie Zhen felt that the matter was a little strange. Why did people say that they didn''t mean to hurt him, and even said that the truth was revealed? " Could it be that Young Hall Master is not Young Hall Master? " What happened next was unimaginable. He knew of the existence of Ning Luo, and he was more or less someone who knew the inside story. If the person from Dragon Phoenix Villa was really Ning Luo, then he was completely wrong. However, if Young Hall Master was Ning Luo, then where did Xuanyuan Yu really go? Thinking about this, Nie Zhen''s train of thoughts stopped at that point. He didn''t dare to continue thinking about this further. Since the night had passed in vain, he could only continue on his way back. However, his thoughts were very complicated along the way. His mind was filled with the name of Ning Luo, which he could not get rid of no matter how hard he tried. All of a sudden, a cool breeze blew past. Nie Zhen was startled. He turned around and saw a man flying past him and stopping right behind him. " Young Hall Master, the person who has come has already fled. " This man was none other than Ning Luo. Within Dragon and Phoenix Villa, the guard that delivered the message had already rushed towards Nie Zhen''s direction after entering the Extreme Heaven Ink Jade. " "Un, I understand." Ning Luo turned around, but her face didn''t seem to care about it. Nie Zhen was shocked when he saw it, and recalled Red Rose''s words. Only now did he realize the problem. " Less... Young Palace Master? What''s wrong with you? " Nie Zhen slowly took two steps back. As expected, he noticed that Ning Luo was acting a little strange and was panicking. Ning Luo suddenly laughed out loud with a complacent look on her face. " Wrong! I am not the Young Hall Master, Xuanyuan Yu, but rather the head disciple of the Myriad Demons Sect''s Nine Netherworld Sect, Ning Luo. C191 " "Ning Luo!" The sound was like a thunderclap, exploding in Nie Zhen''s head and turning blank. " How could that be? How could you be Ning Luo? Young Hall Master, you must be joking with me. " Unable to endure such a blow, the Young Hall Master whom he had taken care of day after day was unexpectedly the irreconcilable Ning Luo from the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. That night, he changed into Xuanyuan Yu''s clothes, took advantage of the fact that Xuanyuan Yu was no longer at Dragon Phoenix Villa, and seized all of her strength. Afterwards, he ordered everyone to exploit the strength of their Dragon Phoenix Villa, gradually completing his revenge mentality. " "From now on, the joke is over. You don''t have to get involved." Ning Luo''s words were simple. She actually wanted to end Nie Zhen''s life. These words were as clear as a bell. How could Nie Zhen not understand them? " You want to kill me? " The steel blade in Nie Zhen''s hand flashed. With a draconic roar, he pressed it against his chest, preventing Ning Luo from launching a sneak attack. How could Ning Luo see him? Even if Xuanyuan Yu had personally come, she would still die here. This was also the reason why Xuanyuan Yu was so determined to see Ning Luo causing trouble at her place, and he didn''t dare to show his face anymore. " "You''re not my opponent yet, so you should give up on this idea as soon as possible." Ning Luo deeply understood Nie Zhen''s strength. Even Feng Wuqing couldn''t beat him, so how could he have the strength to challenge him? Thus, she looked at him with disdain. " Good! Let me ask you, did you use a trick to take Feng Wuqing away? " At this moment, Nie Zhen thought back to his captive, Wuqing. The brotherly affection in his heart suddenly appeared in front of his eyes. Suddenly, he felt that he owed Wuqing. When they were bullying him back then, how could they ever think about how they would feel about it? If they were to force themselves to eat, that was the concept of how strong you are, only then will others respect you, and if your strength is low, you''re nothing but a piece of straw, how can it be fair. " Feng Wuqing? Naturally, you have already been killed by me, and you, will not be long in the future either. " Nie Zhen suddenly laughed out loud, blaming himself endlessly towards the sky. " Blame me for being muddle-headed! Actually, when the red rose exposed you that day, I should have already suspected it. When Red Rose mentioned the man in black, the obvious characteristics were the same as Ning Luo. However, because he wholeheartedly owned the place, Ning Luo managed to escape calamity. If he wasn''t confused that day, so many things wouldn''t have happened. " "If you want to blame someone, then go to the Underworld to do it." After Ning Luo finished speaking, she suddenly spun around and reached out with her right hand. A white light appeared and turned into a long halberd. It was the Divine Firmament Halberd that Ning Luo had always been so proud of. When Nie Zhen saw all of this, he was suddenly filled with excitement. He immediately pointed at the Divine Firmament Halberd in Ning Luo''s hands. " It''s you! I never thought that it would be you! " He was talking about the matter of rescuing Hu Dian from the prison that day. At that time, his face was covered, but he did not recognize him. However, he could not take his eyes off this black halberd. Ning Luo was startled at first, but then she understood what he meant. Wasn''t that the Divine Firmament Halberd that he had used that day? " "It''s a pity. It''s too late for you to understand now." When Nie Zhen found out that everything was done by Ning Luo, he flew into a rage. He didn''t even wait for his opponent to react before he swung his sword and started fighting with him. Ning Luo held the long halberd and shook his head disdainfully. Suddenly, the long halberd swung out, and a draconic roar resounded, along with a white light. " "Zheng ¡­" A crisp sound rang out! Nie Zhen was forced back five to six steps by Ning Luo. However, Ning Luo was still standing on the same spot. He struck the ground with the Divine Firmament Halberd, causing a burst of dirt to fly out. " "I advise you not to waste your efforts. You are not my match at all." Ning Luo wasn''t lying about this. However, since Nie Zhen was of use to him, he had to endure it no matter what. If he didn''t kill Ning Luo today, Nie Zhen wouldn''t even be able to last ten moves. Just from that one move, Nie Zhen had clearly understood Ning Luo''s strength. However, he had wrongly trusted her. If she let him go, he probably wouldn''t let her go either. " Then use my life to avenge my dead disciple. " With these words, Nie Zhen let out a loud shout, waved the steel blade in his hand, and chased after Ning Luo. " Humph! Stubborn! "Look at this!" Ning Luo was no longer polite. The Divine Firmament Halberd was raised into the air, swaying in the wind. Suddenly, a dragon''s roar could be heard, its imposing manner was incomparable to that of a tiger''s. " "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!" As their auras flowed, the two of them started to fight. At this moment, Nie Zhen was like a mad tiger. For a time, it was possible for Ning Luo to obtain victory. Ning Luo threw out two moves. He couldn''t help feeling curious. Although he didn''t use his full strength, it was still rare for Nie Zhen to be able to instantly increase his strength. " I never thought that once your strength is activated, you will have such a great lethality. Ning Luo calmly blocked Nie Zhen''s attack, at the same time constantly provoking him. At this moment, Nie Zhen couldn''t resist anymore. However, Ning Luo only defended and didn''t attack him. Even so, he still felt very tired. He couldn''t even get close to Ning Luo. " Cut the crap. Either you die, or I die! " With a wave of Ning Luo''s halberd, a ray of white light appeared. Nie Zhen immediately jumped away from the halberd. Unfortunately, Ning Luo was only trying to scare him. " Good! Since you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish. " Nie Zhen knew that he wasn''t a match for Ning Luo, so he was no longer afraid. Immediately, he puffed out his chest and showed a fearless expression towards Ning Luo. " "Come!" Ning Luo chuckled. He then retracted the Divine Firmament Halberd and looked sinisterly at Nie Zhen. " "You ¡­" His sudden action caused Nie Zhen to be a little confused. Originally, they were supposed to meet each other with weapons, but why did they suddenly retract their weapons? " Don''t worry, your way of dying will be very unique. " Ning Luo casually waved her hand and formed a claw with her five fingers, secretly channeling the Art of Devouring. " Ah? This... "This is ¡­" Suddenly, an inexplicable suction force was held by Ning Luo, who was five steps away from him. Nie Zhen tried his best to resist, but the suction suddenly shook. He couldn''t resist anymore and flew towards Ning Luo. " Haha ¡­ "This is my Great Art of Devouring ¡­" Just as the name implied, Nie Zhen already understood the function of this set of cultivation techniques. Naturally, his fate had already been decided. C192 Ning Luo furiously glared at Nie Zhen. Unfortunately, Nie Zhen fell into Ning Luo''s hands at this moment, his throat was tightly gripped. It was difficult for him to say anything. He could only stare at Ning Luo with an unwilling expression. "Your time is up." Ning Luo''s ice-cold tone came out of his mouth. Following that, Ning Luo''s mouth slightly widened as he sucked all the energy in Nie Zhen''s body into his mouth. Nie Zhen could clearly feel the Essence in his body dissipating. However, he couldn''t even move because of Ning Luo. After a while, his entire body started to dry up. Ning Luo sensed that the energy in his body was becoming more and more abundant. He looked at Nie Zhen, who was drying up bit by bit. Suddenly, he threw Nie Zhen, who was still in front of him, towards the sky. "I did it!" His body started to slowly rise into the air. After rising into the air, he suddenly threw out a palm strike, which caused a "bang" sound to resound from Nie Zhen''s corpse! It exploded. The corner of Ning Luo''s mouth slightly raised as he looked at the spark on the ground. He was quite proud of himself. "Xuanyuan Yu, you''re the only one left." A few of the elders from the Dragon Phoenix Villa had died in the battle that year. Now, Xuanyuan Yu''s two trusted aides had also died miserably, so the next person Ning Luo had to deal with was Xuanyuan Yu. With that, Ning Luo didn''t linger any longer. He disappeared into the air with a flash. Originally, Red Rose and Wang Tong didn''t intend to harm Nie Zhen. However, it was a pity that Nie Zhen managed to escape and was caught in another crisis. Of course, they did not know about any of this. After he was done, Red Rose and Wang Tong hurried back to report. After Xuanyuan Yu heard this, she could only nod her head because he still had a lot of things to think about. "Did you see Ning Luo?" Xuanyuan Yu was most worried about Ning Luoluo. He still could not forget the lesson he had just taught her. He was deeply afraid that he would repeat the same thing and lose to Ning Luoluo once again. Both Wang Tong and Red Rose were aware of Ning Luo''s strength. They were stunned by the news, but they didn''t see Ning Luo on their way to Dragon Phoenix Manor. They didn''t know what had happened, so Red Rose told them honestly. Xuanyuan Yu thought for a moment. If Ning Luo didn''t kill every single day, then his Dragon Phoenix Villa would become even more dangerous. Feng Wuqing was a living example. If all of them were killed by Ning Luo, what was the point of asking him to come back? "We can''t wait any longer. Tomorrow morning, we''ll go to the Dragon Phoenix Villa and eliminate Ning Luo." Wang Tong had been holding a grudge against Ning Luoluo for a long time. He had wanted to settle this a long time ago. Now that Xuanyuan Yu mentioned it, how could he not be happy? He immediately applauded and cheered. Red Rose, on the other hand, silently shook her head with a worried expression. Seeing this, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly frowned and asked in puzzlement. "Rose?" Is there any other problem? " Red Rose quickly explained as she woke up from her thoughts. "Don''t you find it strange? Ning Luo suddenly quieted down. "What is he doing?" It could be said that she woke up from her dream with a single word. When the two of them heard this, they were stunned. Before, Ning Luo had been in a hurry, but now she suddenly calmed down, which was truly worrisome. "Alright!" Who cares what he does, I don''t believe that the three of us together won''t be able to beat Ning Luo. " Wang Tong shouted. He was not a person who used his brain well. If he couldn''t figure out what was going on, then he would immediately show his impatience. Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose were originally very nervous, but after he caused a ruckus, they immediately relaxed. "Alright, let''s go back to our rooms. Tomorrow morning, we will go to the Dragon Phoenix Manor." After deciding on their plan, everyone left and returned to their own rooms. It would be good for them to have a fierce battle tomorrow. Meanwhile, on the other side of the Dragon Phoenix Manor, Ning Luo had sent one of the guards to the Heavenly Demon Jade before leaving the room. But this way, no one would look after the corpse outside the door. This matter was only discovered when the guards were patrolling. After that, the corpses were brought to the Dragon Phoenix Manor. After some identification, they were finally able to find out the identity of the corpses. "Didn''t you inform the Head Supervisor of this matter?" The one who spoke was none other than Nie Zhen''s trusted subordinate, Lil ''Six. Currently, he could be considered to be the strongest among all of the guards. When the guard who found the corpse heard this, he hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed. "I''ve been to Manager Nie''s side, but there''s no one in the room, not even the Young Palace Master." After Little Six heard this, he felt that something was off. It was impossible for the two important figures in the Manor to have left at the same time. "Did something happen?" Xiao Liu''s gaze swept across the crowd, his purpose was to see if anyone knew anything, but everyone''s heads were drooping lower and lower, no one knew about this. "What the hell? Hurry up and send people down the mountain to look for him." Everyone should be clear about the consequences of this matter. Little Six did not dare to underestimate them as well. He shouted for them to go down the mountain and take a look. Everyone did not dare to disobey Little Six because he was the leader of their group. They immediately responded and walked over to their own mouths. However, when everyone had just reached the door, a black shadow suddenly passed by in a trance, followed by a gust of wind. "Where are you guys going?" After stopping, he immediately asked about Ning Luo''s identity. After killing Nie Zhen, he had suddenly disappeared, and had returned to this place. Lil ''Six had panicked a lot when he changed his hands and feet, but after seeing it now, he suddenly relaxed and hurried forward to pay his respects. "Young Hall Master, you''ve finally returned. Didn''t you manage to get the manager to come with you?" As he spoke, he looked around and couldn''t see Nie Zhen, which was why he asked. Ning Luo frowned. She pretended to be injured and coughed dryly. "AHH!" Young Palace Master? "What''s wrong with you ¡­" Everyone walked up to Ning Luo, and Xiao Liu held her up immediately, looking at her in panic. "It''s nothing. He''s just a little injured, but the steward ¡­" Now that they had mentioned Nie Zhen''s name, everyone couldn''t wait to know the result. They were originally promoted by Nie Zhen, how could they not care? He told them the truth, saying that Nie Zhen knew that they were outnumbered. He was worried that the disciples of the Manor were no match for the enemy, so he handed the blame over to Ning Luo. In the end, Nie Zhen was killed in order to save him. "AHH!" "Manager Nie ¡­" A wave of exclamations sounded out, and everyone revealed sad expressions. Especially Little Six, he couldn''t believe that all of this was real. C193 Originally, everyone knew the strength of Red Rose and Wang Tong. Since Ning Luo had said that they were outnumbered, and everyone knew that it was the other party who had found a few helpers, Ning Luo''s strength was needless to say. Since Ning Luo wasn''t a match for her, Nie Zhen definitely wasn''t one either. Xiao Liu bowed his head in silence for a moment, then cupped his hands and bowed his head towards Ning Luo. " "Young Hall Master, can you tell me who killed Manager Nie? In the future, I''ll have my subordinates take revenge for him." Everyone looked at Ning Luo at the same time. They all had the same intention, waiting for Ning Luo to say the killer''s name. Ning Luo hesitated. He didn''t know how to tell her the truth, but he couldn''t do anything about it. He pressed her too hard, and in the end, he had no choice but to tell her the truth. " It''s Ning Luo of the Infinite Demons Sect, he''s with the Red Rose King now, and he looks the same as me. " Knowing who the culprit was, everyone stopped asking. The leader of the group, Xiao Liu, suddenly stepped forward, looked at Ning Luo, and said while cupping his hands. " Young Hall Master, you are also injured, it is more important to recuperate first. " Little Six knew that right now, Young Hall Master was the only person everyone was relying on. If anything happened to him, everyone would have lost their ability to rely on him. " I don''t know how long it will take for me to recuperate from my injuries, but the room is afraid of being disturbed. I will go to the prison to recuperate, you can temporarily take over the position of manager. " Ning Luo gave a simple instruction and walked to the prison in the backyard. However, his simple words undoubtedly showed that he had improved by six points. This was truly out of everyone''s expectations. Hearing this, Little Six was also dumbfounded, standing in place, not knowing where he should go. After Ning Luo had left, the man beside Xiao Liu suddenly reacted and used his body to push Xiao Liu away, teasing him. " "Congratulations to the sixth steward, you''ve come to the top this time." Xiao Niu came to his senses and asked uncertainly as he turned his head to look at the man. " Me? I am the Head Supervisor now? " When the disciple saw Xiao Liu''s reaction, he immediately laughed and everyone followed suit to clasp their fists in congratulation. " That''s right! Just now, Young Hall Master has already said that you are the chief steward. " Although he was currently an acting steward, there were no suitable candidates left in the entire Dragon Phoenix Manor. Everyone naturally agreed that Little Six would definitely become a steward in the future. With that said, in the early hours of the next morning, three figures suddenly appeared, carrying a cool breeze with them as they headed towards the direction of Dragon Phoenix Manor. However, Little Six had long since been prepared. When Xuanyuan Yu saw this, she was startled. At the same time, she also revealed a smile and nodded her head in satisfaction. " Good! Good! Good, not bad at all! " When Red Rose and Wang Tong heard this, they almost fainted. They were surrounded before they could even enter the door. How could they cry out in joy? " Brother Xuanyuan, are you alright? We were actually surrounded, but why are you shouting so loudly now? " Red Rose had the same question at the beginning, but after thinking for a while, she suddenly understood what was going on. She immediately laughed coquettishly and explained. " Because the disciples of Dragon Phoenix Villa were able to discover us so quickly, it showed that they were extremely vigilant. This was also why Xuanyuan Yu was so happy. Xuanyuan Yu already knew that Red Rose was not a simple woman. She was willing to listen to this woman, but she wanted his beauty. Otherwise, she wouldn''t be with her. " "Not bad, Rose is so smart." Red Rose had always called Xuanyuan Yu by her first name. Hearing these words, she knew that Xuanyuan Yu''s place in her heart was not worth mentioning, so she naturally did not have any good feelings towards him. " Unfortunately, the Dragon and Phoenix Villa was led by Ning Luo, which is why they became like this. Otherwise, I''m afraid it wouldn''t have such an effect. " Xuanyuan Yu angrily snorted. She was too lazy to argue with him so she directly took a step forward and shouted towards the guards. " "I''ve arrived. Quickly, get your steward out." Everyone continued to look at the man in front of them, but not a single one of them came forward to speak because they knew that their Dragon Phoenix Villa already had a Young Hall Master. However, this person before them, although he looked very similar to Xuanyuan Yu, no one dared to step forward to speak. When Xuanyuan Yu saw everyone''s expression, her brows suddenly tightened and the anger in her heart greatly flared up. " "A bunch of useless trash are courting death!" Finished! With a flip of the broadsword in his hand, a man immediately fell to the ground. " Who else wants to die? " The great blade in Xuanyuan Yu''s hand shook and a dragon''s roar resounded. Following that, she struck the ground in a very handsome motion. Everyone saw one of their guards being killed, but the other side looked exactly the same as the young palace lord. In their hearts, none of them dared to resist, and with a loud ''whoosh'', all of them retreated backwards. When Wang Tong saw Xuanyuan Yu''s angry appearance, he could not help but walk forward and sigh as he tried to persuade her. " "I think it''s better if you don''t waste your time. They have Ning Luo right now, do they still need you?" Although this statement was a little humiliating, it was still a fact. Ning Luo had already planned everything out beforehand. How could anyone accept his sudden appearance? Although Xuanyuan Yu was currently angry, when she heard this sentence, she still straightforwardly put down the anger in her heart. " "Alright, you''re right. I''ll leave it to you." Wang Tong had long since grasped the shining steel blade in his hand and was waiting for Xuanyuan Yu to say these words. After he heard her words, he lightly smiled and walked forward. Everyone had seen his hand and felt a sense of fear. They began to slowly retreat, but Wang Tong had long since wanted to start a massacre. How could he care about this? " You asked for it. " The expression on Wang Tong''s face turned evil, and the steel blade in his hand was reversed. Suddenly, a strong wind blew against his face, and a dragon''s roar could be heard. Following this, a few guards began to wail. " Brother Wang is so skillful. This kind of strength is truly admirable. " Although Xuanyuan Yu gave the order to kill her own people, when she saw Wang Tong''s killing technique, she couldn''t help but frown. Red Rose glanced at Xuanyuan Yu behind her. She was clear about Xuanyuan Yu''s intentions but there was no need to care about the two of them. In her eyes, the people here were not good people. Hearing the sound, dozens of guards suddenly ran out from the mountain. The one leading them was the one that Ning Luo had just pulled out, Little Six. When Little Six saw Xuanyuan Yu, his heart shook. But then, he thought of Ning Luo''s words and froze on the spot. He didn''t know what to do. C194 Xuanyuan Yu steeled her heart and stepped forward. She grabbed Wang Tong''s right hand that was holding the sabre and nodded in acknowledgement. "Don''t you recognize this palace master? "In the end, Dragon and Phoenix Mountain have changed their surname." The words weren''t loud, but the meaning behind them wasn''t something that an ordinary person could bear. However, he had to consider Ning Luo''s previous warnings. His subordinates were also curious about this. One of the guards who was closer to Xiao Liu asked with a puzzled expression. "Sixth director, that is the truth." Ning Luo, Xuanyuan Yu, and Ning Luo were all alike to begin with. Moreover, they were all painstakingly imitating each other. Now that they looked at her, they really couldn''t tell who she was at all. "I''m not too sure either. Shouldn''t we have a young palace master to raise us again? It would be better to wait and see. " Red Rose was very sensitive. She saw through their doubts with a glance. As for the content of their whispers, even if she didn''t know, she could tell from their faces. "I was kind on that day, but I didn''t expect to be surrounded and attacked by some steward. I almost fell for your evil schemes, do you know my good intentions now?" She was referring to the night when she found Ning Luo. It was a pity that she didn''t know what had happened and had been directly injured by Ning Luo in Xuanyuan Yu''s name. Luckily, they had met Xuanyuan Yu later on and had the power to return. The people from Dragon Phoenix Manor, including Little Six, were present. The five of them did not know Red Rose. When they had ordered the attack that day, they had been among them. "Little Six, they might be the culprits from last night, the ones who killed Chief Steward Nie and injured the Young Palace Master." The disciple went over and carefully revealed his views. Of course, it was also because he was fighting with the other disciple. Actually, he didn''t need to say anything as Little Six already knew everything. Young Palace Master was injured, Nie Zhen had died, and Feng Wuqing had changed. With just his current strength, he couldn''t stop these few people. Xuanyuan Yu arrogantly looked at everyone and suddenly snorted coldly. These were his subordinates, he could guess what was going on in his heart. He could only sigh and not see his own people die at the hands of others. "Originally, you all recognized the thief as your leader, so you all ought to be executed. However, because of your many years of meritorious service, I''ll let you all go for a yard. I''m not going to let you go yet." After everyone heard this, they all began to hesitate and whisper to each other. However, no one had any intention of giving way. While Little Six was in a difficult situation, another guard suddenly walked out from beside him, and pointed at Xuanyuan Yu as he spoke. "Scoundrel!" Quickly take off your mask, kill my Chief Nie, injure my Young Hall Master, and even dare to bully the sect. This sentence struck right into Little Six''s heart. Originally, he was still worried about the situation, but after the guard shouted, he immediately woke up the person in his dreams. "All guards of the Villa, listen up! No one is allowed to enter the Villa!" Finished! "Shua!" Everyone took out their weapons, ready to fight with him. When Wang Tong saw her, he could not help but be furious in his heart. However, due to Xuanyuan Yu''s face, he had to kill so many of her people to escape. Xuanyuan Yu didn''t think about all this and was startled. He was trying to figure out the meaning behind Little Six''s words. When did he kill Nie Zhen and injure Ning Luo? "Looks like your Manager Nie has already been viciously harmed by Ning Luo." Red Rose''s eyes twitched. She immediately understood the skill behind it. Ning Luo must have killed Nie Zhen, and then pushed the blame onto Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuan Yu turned around and glanced at Red Rose. At the same time, he had also noticed what had happened. He slowly turned his head and angrily glared at the guards. "Who is in charge of matters at Dragon Phoenix Villa now?" Tell him to scram out and speak for me. " He was truly angry now. Ning Luo had easily removed his right hand and left hand. How could she possibly swallow such a small grudge? Little Six looked around at the crowd. He was born into the bottom tier of the imperial guards, and was promoted by Nie Zhen to become the top dog. Last night, he had a meteoric rise and was recognized by Ning Luojiao as the manager of the manor, so he still wasn''t used to it. Seeing that no one had any objections, he slowly walked forward two steps and arrogantly looked at Xuanyuan Yu. "I''m the boss here. If you have anything to say, just say it, I''ll be the one in charge." "You ¡­" Xuanyuan Yu was so stifled that her face was flushed red. No matter what, she wouldn''t let this sort of trash lead the Dragon Phoenix Villa. The two people beside her couldn''t help but laugh out loud and look at Xuanyuan Yu with disdain. "How preposterous! This general director is personally appointed by the Young Palace Master. Don''t even think about laughing at me!" Even when he was the leader of the group, he had never been mocked like this. How could he endure their humiliation when he was the head steward for the first time today? "How dare you!" Xuanyuan Yu shouted! With a flip of his hands, a large blade appeared in his hands. It was his weapon of pride. Without a second word, he waved his broadsword, releasing a series of dragon roars. He swung his broadsword and aimed it at Little Six''s head, causing blood to spurt out three feet into the air. The speed of Xuanyuan Yu''s attack was astonishing. With a flash of cold light, the other party''s head rolled onto the ground. Poor little Liu didn''t even have the chance to dodge before his life ended. "All of you know this Palace Master!" Xuanyuan Yuli struck the ground with his sabre and his entire body was filled with an oppressive cold aura that caused everyone to bow down to him. Even Wang Tong and Red Rose were silently exclaiming in admiration as they all sighed in admiration at Xuanyuan Yu''s prowess. Everyone recognized the weapon in Xuanyuan Yu''s hand and the miserable ending that had befallen Little Six. All of them cried out in alarm before kneeling on the ground to apologize. "Damn it, I didn''t recognize the young palace master. I beg the young palace master to show mercy ¡­" Momentarily, just now, their ambition and arrogance could no longer be seen on their bodies. The only thing they could see was fear and struggle. At this time, Wang Tong immediately let out an angry cry. "Damned servants, to think that we can''t differentiate between enemies and masters, what''s the use of leaving you alive?" With that, he pretended he was going to kill all of his underlings, because the incident where he was chased was still fresh in his mind. Since Nie Zhen wasn''t around anymore, he could only vent his anger on them. But no matter what, they were still Xuanyuan Yu''s subordinates. As their masters, how could they see the scene of them being massacred? "Stop! 1 "Xuanyuan Yu stopped Wang Tong on the spot and walked forward to take a look at Wang Tong. Clasping her fists, she said," Even the stupidest servant is a human, there is no need to be so ruthless. " Wang Tong was stunned for a moment. He did not expect that Xuanyuan Yu would suddenly intervene. After being stunned for a moment, he decisively put down the weapon in his hand and turned around to speak to the servants who had collapsed on the ground in fright. "Since your Young Palace Master has spoken, I''ll spare you for now." C195 Xuanyuan Yu didn''t pay any more attention to Wang Tong. Instead, she took two steps forward and asked as she looked at the guard on the ground. "The man who is pretending to be me is there now." Once the guards knew that the person in question was the fake Young Hall Master, they naturally started to please the young palace master again. They hurriedly told Xuanyuan Yu of Ning Luo''s whereabouts. Xuanyuan Yu was confused as he turned his head to look at Wang Tong and Red Rose. Last night''s incident was caused by them, so they only came back to say that they met Nie Zhen and Ning Luo, but didn''t see them. The two of them were shocked at the same time and looked at each other. They both looked at Xuanyuan Yu and shook their heads, indicating that they too did not know what was going on. Xuanyuan Yu pondered for a moment and felt that these two people weren''t lying to her. Ning Luo alone wasn''t something they could deal with. With Nie Zhen''s help, they couldn''t possibly kill Nie Zhen and then force him to stop Ning Luo. "Xuanyuan Yu, is this Ning Luo''s plan?" Red Rose felt that this matter was not ordinary. Ning Luo had actually stayed in the prison to recuperate, just to avoid her. Xuanyuan Yu also nodded thoughtfully. Logically speaking, his room should be enough for him to recuperate from his injuries. As long as no one disturbed him, it didn''t matter. "Seems like it''s not that simple. Nie Zhen must have been killed by Ning Luo." Wang Tong was too lazy to bother about these things. He did not have any good influence on Nie Zhen. Since he had already died, he would not have any unfortunate thoughts. On the contrary, he felt that he deserved his fate. "We''re at the door. We''ll know once we get in, so there''s no need to be so long-winded." With that, Wang Tong dispersed the disciples in front of him and walked in. Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose''s faces suddenly turned hot. They looked at each other from the bottom of their eyes. Jun Wu Yi felt that he was too afraid of Ning Luo. Although Wang Tong had just casually walked into Dragon Phoenix Manor, after taking a big turn, he had walked back with a downcast expression on his face. Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose were perplexed when they saw his expression. "What''s wrong, Brother Wang? Why are you frowning?" Wang Tong raised his head to look at them and then suddenly shook his head. "I don''t know where the prison cell of Dragon Phoenix Villa is. I couldn''t find it even after searching for a long time." His simple and honest appearance caused everyone to start laughing heartily. Even Xuanyuan Yu''s face revealed a difficult smile. "Good!" I''ll take you there. " After she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Yu called someone to confirm that there were no problems and then brought them to the prison cell in the backyard. Stopping outside the cell, Wang Tong suddenly realized that the Dragon Phoenix Villa''s cell was here. No wonder he couldn''t find it in the front yard. Without waiting for Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose to speak, Wang Tong took a step forward and started shouting at the inside. "Thousand Demonic Sect''s little thief, quickly come out and receive your death!" Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose turned to look at Wang Tong at the same time and were both startled by his sudden shout. "Forget it. Seeing that your voice is so loud, I might not be able to hear it clearly. Those who don''t know it would think it''s a dog barking." Red Rose angrily scolded Wang Tong. Upon hearing his words, Wang Tong immediately flew into a rage as he widely opened his eyes and shouted. "Slut!" If you have the guts, try it yourself! " Red Rose hated these two words the most. Maybe it was because she was a fool that wanted to protect her, but she immediately gave Wang Tong an anxious look. Xuanyuan Yu knew that with the internal strife that the great enemy was currently experiencing, wouldn''t that be a joke to the others? It would be more opportune to take advantage of them. "Alright!" "Do you two have any serious business at all?" Hearing his shout, the two of them immediately quieted down. However, everyone was still unconvinced in their hearts. Right after he finished speaking, a burst of laughter came out of the cell room as if mocking them. "Why do we all stop arguing so happily?" Xuanyuan Yu''s brows tightened upon hearing this. She turned her head to look at Red Rose, who also felt that something was wrong, because Ning Luo''s voice didn''t seem to belong to her. However, Wang Tong did not think too much about it. No matter who it was, as long as it was a laugh at him, he would not let it go. "You cowardly turtle, do you dare to come out and fight with me?" Wang Tong had intended to spill the blame on Ning Luo for the incident that Red Rose had started, but he had completely forgotten that he was no match for her. Xuanyuan Yu and the others had also heard that the person inside was not Ning Luo, so they didn''t step forward to stop him from shouting. "Good!" What guts! Do you dare to fight me one on one? " The people in the cell also seemed to know Wang Tong. They knew that they were no match for the three of them, so they deliberately goaded Wang Tong to fight alone. At this time, Wang Tong was so angry that he didn''t care about these trivial matters. He immediately agreed to the words he said in the cell. "Good!" I promise you! " After saying that, Wang Tong realized that he had been tricked. He immediately shut his mouth, turned his head, and carefully looked at Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose. Xuanyuan Yu wasn''t worried at all. Instead, she nodded at him with a face full of confidence, indicating that she could. At this moment, a youth dressed in black walked out from the cell room. At first glance, he looked like a thief. "It really wasn''t him ¡­" After seeing this, Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes suddenly narrowed and she began to secretly worry. Since the person who had come was not Ning Luo, then where was Ning Luo''s whereabouts? The youth walked to the front of Wang Tong and suddenly smiled. He then turned around to look at the two people beside him and said to Wang Tong. "Is the duel worth the deal?" When Wang Tong saw this person, he suddenly felt a burst of anger in his heart. He knew this person. He was Ning Luo''s brother, Luo Dao. They had exchanged hands before. "It''s you!" "What about Ning Luo, is he still inside?" Luo Dao followed his finger and looked over. Suddenly, he let out a cold laugh and swept his gaze over Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose beside him. "Where''s big brother? He''s about to break through to the middle stage of the Dharma realm. I''m protecting him." "What!?" "The Heavenly Transformation Stage ¡­" Xuanyuan Yu was astonished. She had previously been at the middle stage of the Heavenly Law Palace, but her strength was more than twice that of her own. If she allowed him to break through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Law Realm, wouldn''t it be even more difficult to deal with her? His expression did not appear to be out of Luo Dao''s expectations. Luo Dao turned around and glanced at him before he smiled and said. "That''s right!" When you meet your big brother, you will already be at the late stage of the Heavenly Law Palace. Based on your ¡­ "Hee hee ¡­" He didn''t say it out loud, but everyone had already guessed the power behind it. Red Rose''s brows tightened as she started to silently come up with a plan. Wang Tong looked Luo Dao up and down before suddenly shouting at the other two. "You guys go kill Ning Luo, I''ll deal with this damn kid." It sounded like Wang Tong was at a disadvantage, but in fact, he had also used a clever method. Everyone knew Ning Luo''s strength. It was better to fight him alone than against Ning Luo. C196 The two of them understood, but at this critical moment, who would bother with this? Giving Wang Tong a glance, they began to walk towards the cell. He was just worried about Ning Luo''s strength, seeing that there was an extra person here. Although Luo Dao''s strength wasn''t any weaker than his, it was still easier for him to escape in here. "Kid, I didn''t use my full strength in the last fight, but this time I won''t let you escape." Last time, he fought two against one with Feng Wuqing. The two of them must have had something to rely on, so neither of them used their full strength. He knew that even though this Wang Tong looked simple and honest, he was actually a cunning person. However, he was not worried, because if he ran, he could be sure that with his skill, the other party would not be able to catch up to him. Luo Dao waved both of his hands, and suddenly, a metallic sound rang out. Two short swords appeared in his hands at the same time; these were the high grade weapons his master had given him, and he was proud of them. "I want to test just how powerful you are." Wang Tong suddenly let out a sneer as he stared intently at the short sword in Luo Dao''s hand. "You''re courting death!" As the steel knife danced in the air, it instantly gave off a dragon''s roar and the movement of its body brought with it a whizzing sound of the wind. Luo Dao''s expression turned cold as he slowly nodded his head. This was the sign that he was going to make a move. "Weng ¡­" Two different sounds rang out. Luo Dao waved the dagger in his hand in unison, blocking the single saber in Wang Tong''s hand. "Zheng ¡­" Sparks flew in all directions as soon as the sound rang out. The duo took two steps back. "Kid, I didn''t expect that after just a few days, your strength had increased by quite a bit." Wang Tong felt his arm go numb. At that time, he didn''t seem to be able to use any more strength. He could only speak quickly to relieve the pressure. Luo Dao''s teeth were more important, and he was not much better off. That was because the strength of his opponent''s blade was not the least bit inferior to his own. The shock caused Luo Dao''s palm to become numb. "Humph!" "If you want to try, there are still plenty left." Wang Tong looked towards the cell on the side as he spoke, because they had gone in for a while, but there was no movement. He was curious, if the ambush killed Ning Luo, why didn''t it come out to help him? Luo Dao followed the corner of his eye and understood what he meant. However, he was certain that Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose did not want Wang Tong to live. In fact, things were not as Wang Tong had imagined, because just now, the two of them had been in a hurry to enter the cell, but they had completely forgotten about Luo Dao''s identity. Upon entering, he suddenly realized that every cell was empty. There was no sign of Ning Luo. "Crap!" "We''ve been tricked, Ning Luo isn''t here." When Red Rose saw Luo Dao, she felt that something wasn''t right. Now, it seemed that it really was the case. Ning Luo really wasn''t here. Only now did Xuanyuan Yu come to her senses. She stomped her feet in anger and secretly became ruthless, "I was wondering how that brat just now could have entered without stopping him." Only now did he remember that the youth was just a cover. In order to deal with Wang Tong, there must be some sort of enmity. "Rose, let''s go and help Netcom." As she spoke, she was about to charge out, but Red Rose pulled him back and shook her head. "I think we''ll just let them fight for a while. Anyway, that young man''s strength won''t be much stronger than his." After Xuanyuan Yu heard this, she suddenly froze. Wasn''t this just watching the fight between two tigers? The enemy''s words were more appropriate, but Wang Tong was his ally, how could he treat him like this? "If Brother Wang makes any mistakes, we''re not that much better off." He was worried that Ning Luo would come back with just the two of them. It would be hard to defend against them, so Red Rose didn''t want to be the leader of their group. "Otherwise, just think about it. If something really happens to Wang Tong, there will naturally be someone to take care of Ning Luo. However, we were injured. Do you think Wang Tong will let us off, along with your Dragon and Phoenix Villa?" Red Rose knew that Wang Tong would definitely not let her off in the future. Instead of waiting for him to find her, she might as well just push him into the sea of fire. Xuanyuan Yu''s brows tightened as she began to secretly ponder about the power within. Sure enough, she remembered the scene where Wang Tong had killed her subordinates. At that time, Wang Tong had no intention of letting off the people from Dragon Phoenix Villa. So the two began to hide in the cell, not planning to go out and save Wang Tong, but poor Wang Tong was worried for them. Of course, Wang Tong couldn''t continue to talk with Luo Dao outside. The two of them started fighting again in the blink of an eye, but their strength were on par with each other. "Brat, you should just surrender. Ning Luo''s already dead, so there''s no need for you to continue fighting." Wang Tong began to feel a little out of breath because of his big body. Once they started fighting, the consumption of Zhen Qi was naturally higher than normal. Knowing that Luo Dao wasn''t worried at all, he threw his head back and laughed out loud. This fact shocked Wang Tong. "Do you really think Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose will join hands with you? Let me tell you, my big brother had already escaped last night. If not for the fact that the two of them were in the cell room, you''d be a joke. " "What!" Wang Tong heard the sound and became extremely anxious. He turned around and looked into the cell. Sure enough, he saw Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose slowly walking out. While the two of them were enjoying the show, they suddenly heard Wang Tong mention Ning Luo. The two knew that things weren''t going well, so they walked out. "You all ¡­ "All of you are really so heartless ¡­" Luo Dao looked at the two of them in disdain. Then, he suddenly let out a long sigh, turned into a cool breeze and flew into the distance. "Don''t go!" Luo Dao was the only one who knew where Ning Luo had gone. How could Xuanyuan Yu let them go so easily? But before he could move, he was suddenly stopped by Wang Tong. "Stop chasing!" 1 " Xuanyuan Yu was stunned for a moment before she shamefully lowered her head, not daring to meet Wang Tong''s gaze. Wang Tong took a step forward, glanced left and right of the two before he suddenly smiled and said. "It''s a pity, it''s a pity that I, Wang Tong, didn''t understand my position, but I still couldn''t see who my real enemy is." After Xuanyuan Yu heard this, her old face practically fell to the ground. Only then did she turn her head to look at Red Rose with a blaming look in her eyes. "Why would Brother Wang say such words? Come, come, come. For the time being, come to the front hall as a guest. Listen to my slow explanation." Xuanyuan Yu wanted to stabilize Wang Tong so that he could stay and help her. After all, there was no link to Ning Luo''s matter, so how could he just give up like that? C197 Luo Dao had successfully divided their feelings, so he naturally had to retreat. After leaving Dragon Phoenix Villa, he didn''t dare to stop. If the three of them worked together to chase him down, he would be the one to suffer. At the top of a mountain near the Dragon Phoenix Manor, Luo Dao moved like the wind. In a short moment, he arrived here. Finally, he stopped outside a cave and looked inside with a silly smile. " Big Brother Xiang BIng Ning should be coming out soon. " However, just as she entered the cell, Luo Dao ran out. After the two of them discussed for a while, everyone felt that since things had gotten to this point, staying at the Dragon Phoenix Villa was no longer appropriate, so Ning Luo came up with a plan. She quietly ran out of the Dragon Phoenix Villa in the middle of the night. Originally, Ning Luo had wanted him to go back and scout out the situation. Who knew that Luo Dao would suddenly act up and take this opportunity to trick them. After seeing that the three forces had joined forces, he immediately understood and decisively fled. Ning Luo entered the cave in the middle of the night. It had already been at least seven to eight hours. She believed that it wouldn''t be long before Ning Luo came out. However, the result made him a little disappointed, because Ning Luo had no intention of coming out even at noon. Luo Dao was sitting on a rock under a big tree, constantly wiping the sweat off his forehead. Just at this moment, a person walked out of the cave. This person stood outside the cave and let out a roar that was so loud it could be heard from hundreds of kilometers away. In the middle of the forest, a group of birds suddenly flew up and started chirping. They all ran away in panic. Even Luo Dao who was under the tree could not help but be shocked. " Yes... It''s big brother! "Big brother has broken through!" With that, he moved towards the direction of the cave in a flash. When he arrived in front of that person, he suddenly cupped his fists. " Congratulations, Big Brother! You are already at the late stage of the Heavenly Law Palace. " This was Ning Luo. She had thought that Ning Luo would have a world-shaking momentum after her cultivation level had advanced, but she hadn''t thought that it would be completed so easily. It was truly delightful. " If it weren''t for you protecting me, I don''t think I would have been able to break through this fast. Xiao Dao, thank you. " The truth was as he said. If he was alone in the mountains, he would not feel too at ease, but with Luo Dao protecting him, wouldn''t he be able to concentrate on his closed door cultivation? Luo Dao didn''t think so. He didn''t think that he had done anything the entire morning. In fact, it was the same whether he was here or not. " Big Brother, you said it over there. Even though I am here, I haven''t done anything. " Ning Luo turned around and patted Luo Dao''s shoulder in satisfaction. " "Good brother, as expected of my brother. Oh right, how is the matter with the Dragon Phoenix Villa?" Luo Dao heard the main topic at hand. Suddenly, his expression changed, and he told Ning Luo what he had seen at the border. When Ning Luo heard this, he was shocked. With Luo Dao''s strength, if he were to fight against three other people, how would he have a chance of surviving? However, when he heard Luo Dao talk about how he could retreat safely, he finally understood. So it turned out that Luo Dao had relied on the conflict between them to successfully escape danger, and had skillfully surpassed them. At this moment, they had no choice but to admire Luo Dao''s intelligence and courage. " "Brother, I really admire you. Xiao Dao, in the future, it is better not to do such a dangerous thing. Otherwise, your life will be in danger." Ning Luo was still rather concerned about Luo Dao. After all, he was his brother. If something really happened, he wouldn''t be able to accept it, especially for himself. " Rest assured big brother, I will always be your little brother. No matter how dangerous it is, I will always follow by your side. " Luo Dao didn''t think like that. Ever since he had started following Ning Luo in Cloud Gauze City, he had given his life to Ning Luo. No matter what the danger was, he didn''t care. Ning Luo originally wanted to say something, but when she saw Luo Dao''s firm gaze, she swallowed her words. " That''s right, Xuanyuan Yu hasn''t left Dragon Phoenix Villa yet right? " Luo Dao thought for a moment. The strength within the Dragon and Phoenix Villa could be considered to have completely collapsed. Just by looking at the appearance of the ruckus at that time, he was able to guess a little. " Xuanyuan Yu should have been rallying, she wouldn''t give up just like that. " His words had awoken the people from their dreams. The Dragon and Phoenix Villa was Xuanyuan Yu''s lair, and Luo Dao''s thoughts were exactly the same as Ning Luo''s. Thus, Ning Luo nodded thoughtfully. " "Alright, as long as he''s still alive, then everything will be fine." Luo Dao knew that Ning Luo was now much stronger than before. He would definitely take revenge at the first possible moment and shake the world. " "Big brother, do you want to take revenge?" Ning Luo turned back to look at Luo Dao, and suddenly started laughing. " Don''t worry, they didn''t kill me. Compared to Xuanyuan Yu, I cannot let Wang Tong leave or Red Rose leave. Luo Dao listened to Ning Luo''s words and followed behind her. The only thing he didn''t understand was, since he wasn''t going to take revenge, where was he going now? After walking for a bit, Ning Luo suddenly remembered the Luo Dao behind her. She quickly turned around and explained. " Let''s go down the mountain and eat something first. After that, we''ll go to Dragon Phoenix Villa and seek Xuanyuan Yu for revenge. " Luo Dao finally understood that Ning Luo didn''t want him to get involved in this. However, as Ning Luo''s brother, if he couldn''t take the lead, then he would have to let down his friendship. "Big Brother Ning Luo, you''re worried about me, right?" Luo Dao stopped. Ning Luo was also stunned. She slowly turned her head to look at him. " You should walk your own path. You don''t need to worry about this matter anymore. " Xuanyuan Yu''s father was one of the top eight powers and Ning Luo knew that killing Xuanyuan Yu wasn''t an easy task. So he didn''t want Luo Dao to be like him. If that happened, he would lose his life. Although this sentence sounded heartless, the meaning behind it made Luo Dao extremely moved. Unknowingly, Luo Dao''s eyes had already been filled with tears. "Big brother, you''re wrong. My only goal in the future is to follow you. If I can''t do it, then why would this world need me, Luo Dao?" It was a rare moment of brotherhood. Ning Luo was also stunned. She looked straight at Luo Dao. After a while, she nodded helplessly and didn''t say anything else. She turned around and walked down the mountain. Although Ning Luo didn''t say it out loud, Luo Dao understood what he meant. It was impossible for Luo Jian to not understand it after following Ning Luo for so long. C198 Ever since he had been toyed with by Luo Dao, there had been some cracks in the cooperation between Xuanyuan Yuwangtong and Red Rose. Especially Wang Tong; their situation of not saving him at that time had truly infuriated them. However, Xuanyuan Yu knew that she couldn''t allow Wang Tong to leave at this time. Ning Luo was still a powerful enemy. If he suddenly attacked again, how could she deal with him by herself? Seeing that her plan had failed, Xuanyuan Yu immediately arranged a banquet and called out to Wang Tong from her room. At the wine table, Wang Tong''s heart was still burning like a flame. He turned his head away from Wang Tong, but Xuanyuan Yu knew that she had misunderstood this matter. She had misheard Red Rose''s words and immediately became full of herself. "Brother Wang, what we did just now was my mistake. I''ll toast myself first." After she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Yu raised her cup and drained the wine inside, expressing her apology. However, Wang Tong did not forgive her in this manner. He merely shot a disdainful glance at her and immediately let out a cold snort. "I don''t dare!" Young Hall Master has already completed his goal, so there is no longer any use for us to use us at the moment. I looked around and said my goodbyes, so as to not lose your life here. " Wang Tong did not hold a grudge, but such a thing happened. Even if it was a different person, she was the same, so he insisted on leaving quickly. Xuanyuan Yu thought to herself that if this person were to leave, she would definitely find it difficult to take on all of Ning Luo. She couldn''t help but feel uneasy as she turned her head to look at Red Rose. Red Rose didn''t say anything for a long time, which almost made her ignore his existence. However, he wasn''t a blockhead. He had been secretly calculating in his heart. He was the one who had caused this trouble. "Big brother Wang Tong, it was actually little sister''s attention. Why would you be angry at the host?" He was a customer. Although Red Rose and Xuanyuan Yu did have a adulterous relationship, she had always been cold to him and did not have any ambiguous feelings towards him, so she called him Master. After Wang Tong heard this, he flew into a rage. He turned around and fiercely glared at him as he angrily cursed. "I knew it was your slut''s idea!" As she spoke, Wang Tong wanted to step forward and fight with Red Rose, but Xuanyuan Yu, seeing Red Rose blocking everything for her, stood up and stuck herself between the two of them. "Brother Wang, there''s no need to get angry. Come, come. For the time being, let''s sit down and talk." After saying that, Xuanyuan Yu turned around to look at the red rose, constantly coloring it, as if he wanted him to apologize to Wang Tong. When Red Rose saw this, she was furious. How could he be so despicable as to apologize to others? But after thinking about it, he still lowered his head to drink a cup for the greater good. Then, he wiped his mouth. "Today''s matter can be considered my responsibility. In the future, you can decide whatever you want to do." Wang Tong couldn''t help but blush when he heard this. The grudge between him and Ning Luo had not been resolved. If he really left now, would he still be able to take revenge in the future? Thinking of this, Wang Tong''s heart naturally softened as he stared at the red rose. After a long while, he said nothing and sat down on a stool. He drank a cup of wine first. Not only was Wang Tong''s expression the same as the Red Rose, even Xuanyuan Yu was stunned by this scene. However, after finally seeing Wang Tong stay behind, she was naturally overjoyed. "That''s right. Come, Brother Wang, let me pour you another cup." This time, Wang Tong did not refuse again. However, he did not look happy. "Humph!" Let''s forget about today''s matter for now. " The two of them both wanted this sort of result. Upon seeing this, Red Rose and Xuanyuan Yu immediately picked up their wine glasses and toasted Wang Tong. In order to curry favor with Wang Tong, after he had eaten his fill, Xuanyuan Yu had even found a few women for him to accompany him to rest. Of course, Wang Tong was a good person to begin with. When he saw a beauty, he had long since thrown his earlier haze to the side. As for Xuanyuan Yu, Red Rose had found a room to stay in, but he did not immediately go to rest. Instead, he gathered all the disciples and went to the school field for a meeting. Currently, the managers of Dragon Phoenix Villa had all been killed by Ning Luo. Only a few captains were left behind on the training field with disciples waiting for Xuanyuan Yu''s arrival. After settling the other matters, Xuanyuan Yu arrived at the drill grounds and was stunned when she saw the scene before her. "I never would have thought that my Dragon Phoenix Villa''s power would be damaged to such a degree." His right hand, hidden behind his back, clenched into a fist. He swore at the same time that he would make Ning Luo pay for this. When everyone saw Xuanyuan Yu''s arrival, they immediately bowed in unison and greeted her in unison. Xuanyuan Yu frowned as she walked in front of everyone. Then, she suddenly stopped and looked straight ahead. "The calamity that befell the Dragon Phoenix Villa today was completely caused by your carelessness. You must also remember this because of it. Do you hear me?" Originally, he should have been able to punish everyone. However, because he was also in the process of using a servant, he dismissed his previous thoughts and decided to let everyone take credit for their crimes. Since Ning Luo''s story was made clear, everyone naturally understood what was going on. Even though it was related to them, they couldn''t escape, so they all agreed in unison. Their tone of voice was filled with extreme hatred, but it wasn''t hatred towards Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuan Yu could not be said to be satisfied with this matter, but he was rather pleased with it. After looking around, he slowly nodded his head. "Heads, please listen to me. After noon, bring some of your disciples down the mountain to search for the accomplices of Ning Luo and his men. They won''t be in a hurry to die once they''ve seen them." "Don''t worry, Young Palace Master. We won''t give Ning Luo a rest for this matter. The heavens won''t forgive us for not avenging this." The one who spoke was one of the leaders among the group. This person was tall and muscular, and was also one of Nie Zhen''s subordinates when he was alive. Xuanyuan Yu wasn''t too familiar with their relationship. However, because of Nie Zhen''s promotion, he became the leader of the group. However, he had always been loyal to the Longfeng Villa. Hearing his words, Xuanyuan Yu attentively looked a few more times as her heart had already begun to plan silently. "Good!" Good! "Alright." After these three gulps, the general was stunned by what he had said. He did not understand what he meant. However, Xuanyuan Yu was clear that after pausing for a while, she suddenly turned her head and shouted towards the crowd. "Remember, who can avenge such a grudge on behalf of the Dragon Phoenix Villa? I will definitely reward everyone handsomely." Highly rewarded? What kind of great reward was that? Right now, the ones with more authority in the entire Dragon and Phoenix Villa were all gone. Wasn''t the current great reward just a break in status? C199 Ning Luo brought Luo Dao down the mountain and headed straight for Dragon Phoenix City. As they walked, Ning Luo joked with him. " Earlier, I had even schemed for that Xuanyuan Yu to be hidden here. Right now, I didn''t think that things would take a turn for the worse and it''s now our turn. " As Luo Dao thought of this, he suddenly laughed. Wasn''t this also the case? But no matter what, he still felt that he was different from Xuanyuan Yu the last time. " Otherwise, Xuanyuan Yu is a problem of ability. Think about Big Brother''s strength, a few people are currently your opponents, how could he, Xuanyuan Yu, be able to compare to them? " However, he had mentioned the issue of her strength. With Xuanyuan Yu''s incident, Ning Luo still had one thing to worry about, and that was Yuan Hong, who had previously made life difficult for him. " Do you still remember that Yuan Hong who wants my life at the foot of the Pure Wind Temple? " That day, Ning Luo and Hua Wushuang were not a match for Yuan Hong, and both of them were injured by his hands. In the end, it was Luo Dao who saved them, so how could he forget? "That person who used a pair of hammers, right? Why did big brother think of her?" Ning Luo''s gaze turned ice-cold. Other people might not remember this matter, but to Ning Luo, she would never stop unless she killed Yuan Hong. " It''s him. I have never forgotten about him, and one day, I will let him have a taste of my methods. " Only now did Luo Dao understand. Ning Luo had been thinking about what had happened that day. It seemed like if he didn''t kill Yuan Hong now, he wouldn''t be able to calm Ning Luo''s anger. As the two talked, they arrived at Dragon Phoenix City. Ning Luo randomly found an inn and booked a room. Afterwards, they went downstairs and ordered some wine and dishes before drinking with Luo Dao. " Come, this is the first time we''ve sat together since meeting. We''ll drink three consecutive cups. " Ning Luo had long since wanted to get drunk with Luo Dao, but there was no chance at all. How could she let this opportunity slip by? " Good! Then I''ll toast first to big brother. " After saying that, Luo Dao raised his head, and began to laugh heartily towards Ning Luo. This time, the two of them threw all other matters to the back of their minds. Today was the day to drink and they would no longer have any worries. After three rounds, Luo Dao suddenly remembered something and immediately turned to ask Ning Luo. " "That''s right, Big Brother, when I returned to the city this time, I suddenly saw a stone tablet underneath the memorial arch. You carved it by Big Brother, right?" So he saw it when he was escorting Hu Die to meet his father outside Cloud Gauze City. Without a doubt, it must have been Ning Luo''s doing, otherwise, who would care about the life and death of a street hoodlum like him. Ning Luozhan was also puzzled. It had been too long. Plus, Luo Dao wasn''t dead yet, so he had long forgotten about it. However, he suddenly recalled it after thinking for a while. " Would you like to exchange the stone tablet? When I was sad, I immediately used the stone tablet. Otherwise, my good brother would have been separated from me by this world. " " That''s right! But I will remember that stone tablet, and I won''t let anyone touch him, because he is the friend between us brothers. " Luo Dao drank a lot these days. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be calling Ning Luo his brother. No matter what, he was Ning Luo''s lackey. Normally, he wouldn''t dare to be like this. However, before the two of them could enjoy themselves, a commotion suddenly broke out outside. Other than the exclamations of the fugitives, there were also a few men who cursed angrily. Not only did Ning Luo and the others hear about this, even the innkeeper also heard. He even went to the door to welcome them. " Available... But the old masters of the Dragon Phoenix Villa? "Quick, quickly come in." There had already been people dressed the same way before, but at that time, they had all come to look for Wang Tong. Thus, the local shopkeeper was able to recognize them at first glance. However, the sturdy man in the lead didn''t appreciate this. His eyes constantly scanned the inside of the cave as if he was looking for someone. " "Cut the crap, laozi is looking for someone, I don''t have time to chat with you." The storekeeper didn''t dare to argue with the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa. Although the other party spoke rudely, he didn''t dare to retort. He could only face them with a smile. " Great sir, what do you think my shop would have ¡­ " " "Shut up!" The stocky man saw Ning Luo inside and immediately shouted at him to stop. He then gave everyone a meaningful glance and began to walk inside. After what happened last time, wherever the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa passed by, they would be uprooted. Thus, the shopkeeper was greatly alarmed when he saw this scene. "Large... Great sir, you ¡­ "Why are you guys ¡­" As he said this, the sturdy man had already walked in. The lackey behind him suddenly withdrew the steel sword in his hand and placed it on the shopkeeper''s neck. " "Stop with the bullshit. Do you believe that I''ll just kill you?" These people''s eyes were all red because of Ning Luo''s incident, and now it could be said that they were blocking Buddha''s path and killing Buddha. The shopkeeper had seen countless people, so he couldn''t even tell such a small thing, so he was scared and didn''t dare to say anything. Ning Luo had originally planned to turn her back on them, but when she heard the unfriendly tone, she already knew that they were looking for her. Otherwise, the Dragon and Phoenix Villa wouldn''t have so much energy. Luo Dao was sitting opposite Ning Luo. He had seen it since the moment these people came in, but with Ning Luo here, he didn''t dare to make the first move and snorted coldly. " Looks like a few of them are not afraid of death. " Now that his strength had greatly increased, how could he possibly put these people in his eyes? Even if Xuanyuan Yu and the others from Dragon Phoenix Villa were to come together, Ning Luo would probably only be able to deal with those who were not too busy. " Just drink ours and ignore them. " Luo Dao knew that with just the strength of these people, he wasn''t afraid of them. Of course, after hearing Ning Luo''s words, he showed a disdainful expression and randomly drank his cup of wine in one gulp. " Hey! Both of you, raise your heads. " When the man saw Ning Luo and Luo Dao lowering their heads to eat, he immediately became a little unhappy. He took two steps forward and angrily rebuked the two of them. When Luo Dao heard this, he immediately became furious. A mere bodyguard dared to be so arrogant? " How dare you! " As he spoke, Luo Dao was about to stand up and teach the men a lesson, but Ning Luo suddenly stopped him. " If I turn back, I''m afraid you guys will not be able to afford it. " When Luo Jian heard this, he already knew that Ning Luo wanted them to give it a try, so he didn''t want to interfere anymore, so he sat back down. C200 As a big brother, Ning Luo didn''t say anything. How could Luo Dao be compared to a group of mad dogs? He coldly snorted at once and spoke with a disdainful expression. "Big brother, it''s just a group of mad dogs. Don''t disturb our interest." The meaning of his words was that Luo Dao was taking the initiative to submit. The role of a small fry wasn''t something that Ning Luo would personally take action. But Ning Luo didn''t really care, because he still had other uses for these mad dogs. For the sake of his exhausted energy, the Old Devil would still need the vitality of a living person to wake up. "Xiao Dao, don''t let them get away so quickly. Naturally, I will be of use." "Oh? Alright, I''ll leave it to Big Bro. " Luo Dao still didn''t know about the matter with the Heavenly Demon Jade, so he didn''t know what had happened. However, since Ning Luo had said so, he naturally had his own reasons. The two of them continued to drink their wine and chat, not putting the people from Dragon Phoenix Villa in their eyes at all. As for the disciples of the Dragon Phoenix Villa, they naturally didn''t hear what topic they were discussing. They only knew that they were talking about some mad dogs and didn''t feel that they were insulting them. "How is it? Do you all still not understand what your grandpa is saying?" The man suddenly walked up with the steel knife in his hand and shouted angrily at Ning Luo and the rest. Ning Luo''s parents were stunned. Then, Ning Luo put down the chopsticks in her hand and slowly turned their heads. "Are you talking to me?" When that person saw that, he was shocked and couldn''t help calling out for the young palace master. However, when he greeted him, he immediately reacted because wasn''t their young palace master currently in the Dragon Phoenix Villa? "No ¡­" "You''re Ning Luo?" After all, Ning Luo and Xuanyuan Yu had the same appearance, so when he saw them, he was still puzzled. When Ning Luo heard this, she turned back to look at Luo Dao. Luo Dao had long since lost control of himself. When Ning Luo saw him, she shook her head helplessly. "A few days ago, you all followed my lead, but now, you''re asking me who I am." After saying that, Ning Luo started laughing again. At this time, everyone heard the sound and was startled. Weren''t the ones who served him a few days ago Ning Luo? "You are Ning Luo! Very well, that''s you we''re looking for. " The man also smiled, but Ning Luo wasn''t happy for them, because they weren''t strong enough for him to practice. "Why aren''t Xuanyuan Yu and Wang Tong here?" "I think you should hurry back and call them over. Otherwise, you won''t even know how they died." They could all be said to be their enemies. Ning Luo wouldn''t be so kind to let them off the hook so easily. "How presumptuous! "Since you dared to kill Great Master Feng and Chief Steward Nie, you should know that our Young Palace Master won''t let this matter rest." When the man heard Ning Luo''s words, he suddenly became angry, but he didn''t dare to express too much anger. After Luo Dao heard what was said, he suddenly slapped the wine glass on his hand onto the table and stood up, waiting for the people in front of him. "You guys don''t need my big brother to do anything!" Just now, their gazes were all on Ning Luo. They didn''t recognize Luo Dao, but with his words, the man immediately recognized him as the person who had attacked Dragon and Phoenix Villa that night. "I didn''t expect you to be here too. It looks like if we want to kill Ning Luo, we have to get through you." Everyone was filled with hesitation. Ning Luo in front of them was more than enough. Now they had another opponent. It seemed like if they didn''t fight to the end, they would just die for nothing. Ning Luo stood up and looked around at the people in front of her, before suddenly laughing. "Good!" If you all want to die that badly, I''ll grant you that wish. " The person who had restrained the shopkeeper just now felt his heart tighten when he heard the voice. He gave up on the storekeeper and joined his team to prevent Ning Luo from attacking. The shopkeeper saw that both sides were about to fight again. If this were his territory, then he would be done for. He did not want to see the losses in this fight again. "Masters, I beg of you, please don''t do anything. This little store can''t handle it." As he yelled, the head storekeeper knelt onto the ground and kept on kowtowing to the two. How could the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa care about his matters? With a furious shout, he kicked the head storekeeper onto the ground. "Scram!" Ning Luo narrowed his eyes and stared straight at the person in front of him. He understood that even if it was him, he probably wouldn''t want to see the shopkeeper suffer any losses. "Knife!" "Let''s go!" "What?" Brother! "We ¡­" Luo Dao didn''t understand the meaning behind his words. He simply assumed that they were trying to escape. How could she accept such an action? Ning Luo thought about it. Seeing Luo Dao''s expression, she must have misunderstood him, so she smiled. "Our grudges have no reason to implicate this inn." Luo Dao finally understood that Ning Luo was a chivalrous person and didn''t want to involve others. He just wanted to find a place to settle things, and that was when he would run away. After saying that, the two of them looked at each other, turned into a gust of cool breeze, and disappeared from the eyes of the crowd. The crowd reacted, only to feel a flash in front of them, bringing with it a cool breeze. When they turned around, Ning Luo and her group had already disappeared. "This is bad!" Hurry up and chase them, we can''t let them escape. " In just a short while, the last group changed and ran out. When the shopkeeper saw them, he sighed. It seemed he didn''t have the upper hand. Ning Luo walked out of the inn and stopped on the main street. At this moment, the streets were filled with people. No one called out for a sale, and all the passersby fled in all directions because of the people from the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. "Big Brother, it seems that Xuanyuan Yu from the Dragon Phoenix Villa is planning to eliminate us." Ning Luo''s face was full of disdain. She suddenly looked around and said, "Dragon Phoenix Manor is only standing on the head of ordinary citizens. To me, they are far from enough." The crowd had already caught up to them. The leading man suddenly pushed his way through the crowd and walked up to Ning Luo. "Run? How about now? You won''t be able to escape, right? " Finished speaking, he signaled a man behind him with his eyes, indicating that he could make his move. The man understood, and with a wave of his steel blade, he charged towards Ning Luo. Seeing the incoming person''s posture, it would have been impossible for an ordinary person to dodge. However, Ning Luo didn''t place him in her eyes. She didn''t wait for him to get close, and immediately kicked him, knocking him over. "You ¡­" After he stood up and didn''t say a word, he suddenly felt his chest become stiff. He then spat out a mouthful of blood. He was also on the verge of collapse, afraid that he wouldn''t be able to fight again. C201 "AHH!" Everyone subconsciously took a step back when they heard this cry of surprise. At this time, the leader of the group suddenly turned around and carefully warned the nearby man''s ears, telling him to quickly inform the young palace master that he was prepared to sacrifice himself. How could that disciple be willing to let them stay? His face was full of shock. When the man saw Mu Na still standing motionlessly on the spot, he gnashed his teeth in anger and immediately shouted out in anger. " Run! Otherwise we''ll all die here. " The words stopped right in Ning Luo''s ears, but she didn''t stop him. Instead, she crossed her arms and said confidently. " Rest assured, I will not make things difficult for you. I will wait for your Young Hall Master here. " This sentence was directed towards the man who had reported the news. Currently, Ning Luo was purposefully trying to eliminate Xuanyuan Yu in one go, so she didn''t stop him from making preparations. Luo Dao knew that Ning Luo was not only going to give it a try, but he also had his own plans for changing the medicine. Therefore, he was very relaxed and happy. The man turned his head to look at Ning Luo and Luo Dao. Seeing that neither of them wanted to stop them, he steeled his heart and fiercely dodged a kick before running away. " "Since he''s gone, what are your plans?" Ning Luo took a step forward and looked at the guards. She didn''t plan on letting any of them go. " Humph! Take revenge for Manager Nie! " Two more people walked out of the crowd, weapons tightly held in their hands as they glared at Ning Luo. Ning Luo turned her head and saw the other party''s appearance. She knew without a doubt that he was going to make a move on her. As expected, after the two of them finished talking, they suddenly waved their hands and jumped towards Ning Luofei. " "Good!" With a wave of his hand, a red rock suddenly appeared. When Ning Luo activated her Great Art of Devouring, it suddenly shot out a red light. The air seemed to be filled with blood. The two men were shocked at the same time. A powerful force appeared in Ning Luo''s hand, as if she wanted to suck it in. " Hehe! "Come on!" Ning Luo suddenly used more strength in her hands, which one of them couldn''t hold it back and cried out in pain! He was sucked in. At the same time, everyone was shocked. There was nothing in this world that they had never seen before, but this rock that was emitting a red light suddenly disappeared. No matter how they thought about it, they felt it was too late. Not only them, but even Luo Dao who was filled with the urge to drink, felt his heart shake when he saw this. He was very surprised, just what exactly was that thing. "What did you do to them?" Ning Luo coldly smiled. Looking at him now, he didn''t look like a chivalrous hero at all. He looked like a demon from hell, completely devilish. " Don''t worry! You''ll know later. " In fact, the Heavenly Demon Jade was in his hands. He was only trying to make the living provide the energy to the sleeping Old Demon. Fortunately, he had been able to awaken him once more. They were all shocked, as if they understood the meaning of Ning Luo''s words. " Kill! " A loud shout! Four more men walked out, each of them fierce and fierce-looking. He wasn''t in a hurry to fight Ning Luo, but slowly started to surround her. Ning Luo guessed their intentions, but she wasn''t surprised. Even with their strength, it would be difficult to create any waves, so why should they be afraid of them? " "Swish ¡­" A strange sound rang out! Ning Luo once again activated her power. With the hint just now, the four people definitely understood that ShuNing Luo was going to attack again. Their eyes locked, and they immediately understood what was going on. They all moved out to deal with Ning Luo. " Kill! " The four of them attacked together. Their auras were so strong that the shouts in their ears never stopped. The corner of Ning Luo''s mouth raised. He suddenly jumped up, avoiding the ambush from the dead, then flipped in the air and attacked the four people from above. " "Boom!" A loud explosion resounded, and for a moment, the ground seemed to be shaking. It was Ning Luozheng''s punch. Although the four of them had seen it clearly, it was already too late for them to dodge. They were all heavily injured and fell to the ground, spewing out blood. " Just with you guys, it''s not enough for me to take care of. " With that, he stretched out the Heavenly Demon Jade in his hand. Wherever the red light passed by, miserable screams could be heard. After a circle, the few people on the ground had already disappeared. At this time, there were only two disciples left from Dragon Phoenix Manor. One was tall and thin, the other was the man who had led them just now. He already knew that Ning Luo wasn''t weak, but he didn''t expect her to be this strong. " It''s the two of you. " Ning Luo took a step forward, and the two immediately took a step back. Their hands, which were holding weapons, began to tremble. " You... You''re not human! Yes... It''s the devil! You are the devil. " The tall and thin man had seen this scene before, and there wasn''t even a corpse left behind. Coupled with the strange red light, he really did look like a ghost. The man in the lead was slightly better, because in his heart, he had always been hoping that his Young Hall Master would rush over. Unfortunately, Xuanyuan Yu hadn''t come. The guard from before ran back to Dragon Phoenix Villa and reported this matter to Xuanyuan Yu. When she heard the report, Xuanyuan Yu was greatly shocked and immediately ordered for troops to leave the station. " The heavens are truly helping me! "Since Ning Luo didn''t leave, isn''t that just what I wanted?" After she finished speaking, she sent for Red Rose and Wang Tong. When Red Rose heard Ning Luo''s whereabouts, she immediately rushed over. She and Xuanyuan Yu were both in the same mood and wanted Ning Luo to die. " "You found Ning Luo!" There was no lack of suspicion in her hurried tone. In these few days of being together, Xuanyuan Yu had thoroughly kowtowed to her under the skirt, so there was nothing to be angry about. " That''s right! As long as Brother Wang comes, we will set off immediately. " The moment she mentioned Wang Tong''s name, Red Rose felt a little displeased. She coldly snorted and then said with a slight blush. " Such a lustful person like him should have died long ago in the arms of those few women. " Hearing this, Xuanyuan Yu was also stunned and hurriedly looked towards the door. Logically speaking, he should have also come, but why hadn''t he come over at this time? After a while, the guard who had gone to invite Wang Tong hurriedly ran back, immediately bowing to Ning Luo. " Reporting to Young Hall Master, Grandpa Wang ¡­ Uncle Wang said that the Spring Festival Gala was worth a thousand gold coins, so it doesn''t matter who or what kind of person Ning Xueluo is; it wouldn''t be too late to deal with him when he''s happy. " " "What!?" Xuanyuan Yu was furious upon hearing his words. She had been muttering nonsense, but she hadn''t expected Wang Tong to fall for her at this time. He said angrily, "He... Is he still playing with women? " The guard was immediately frightened as he hurriedly cupped his hands and bowed his head towards Xuanyuan Yu as he spoke. " Yes... Yes, disciple just happened to hear the voice of a man making love to a woman after he went there. " Xuanyuan Yuyu took two steps back. She hadn''t expected that the method she used to rope in Wang Tong would affect her as well. However, the three of them didn''t work together, so how could they deal with Ning Luo? C202 Upon hearing about this matter, Red Rose''s eyes were spitting fire. Although he had used all sorts of methods to deal with Ning Luo, even handing him over to Xuanyuan Yu, he couldn''t bear to see Wang Tong act like this. "It seems like only the two of us are left now." Xuanyuan Yu was startled and quickly turned her head to look at Ning Luo. She secretly calculated that she still had some doubts about Ning Luo''s strength, but why was she so confident about it now? After thinking about it, he still felt that it was a bit inappropriate to head there. After all, if the three of them joined forces, they wouldn''t have absolute confidence in winning. How would the two of them deal with Ning Luo? "I still feel that it''s unreliable. Didn''t that youth say it was?" Ning Luo''s strength is starting to increase again. " When Red Rose heard this, she was greatly disappointed. She had initially looked at Xuanyuan Yu''s family status and the appearance of a person with great talents, so she had submitted to him like this. What he did not expect was that he would be as timid as an ordinary man when encountering difficulties. "Don''t you want revenge?" Ning Luo was not only Red Rose''s enemy, he also hated Xuanyuan Yu the same way. Actually, Red Rose''s question was to take this opportunity to mock him. Xuanyuan Yu understood the meaning behind her words and her expression immediately turned cold. She fiercely glared at Red Rose but did not say a word. Red Rose''s heart trembled. She actually did not expect Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes to be so cold. Only now did she realize that she had thought that she had seduced Xuanyuan Yu. In truth, Xuanyuan Yu was not going to submit to her. The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She felt that everything she had done was not worth it, so she coldly snorted, turned around, and left. Only then did Xuanyuan Yu''s complexion slow down. After the other party''s guard gave an order, Xuanyuan Yu herself rushed forward to give chase. Only then did Red Rose angrily walk out. Actually, she didn''t have any other intentions, but it was because Xuanyuan Yu didn''t dare to go to Ning Luo that he went to talk to Wang Tong. Seeing him walk towards Wang Tong''s room, Xuanyuan Yu finally understood his purpose. In her heart, she thought that if she offended Wang Tong, then those people would definitely hate her and make a strong enemy of her. "Rose!" Rose! Stop right there! " Red Rose suddenly turned her head and smiled at Xuanyuan Yu. "Since you''re waiting for Wang Tong, I''ll call him out for you. Just you wait." As she finished speaking, she continued onward. In a corridor, Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose were hurriedly chasing after one another, one leading the way while the other led the way. Arriving at the door of Wang Tong''s room, Red Rose ignored the cozy scene inside and directly broke into the room. "Clang!" A loud sound echoed out! On the bed, not only was Wang Tong''s body fat, but there were also two pretty girls. Judging by their figure, they were not much weaker than Red Rose. This gave the two girls a fright. They quickly started to find something to hide their important parts. His interest was interrupted by the red rose in front of him. Wang Tong naturally had no interest in doing anything else, so he turned around and said unhappily. "Who the hell dares to disturb this father!" When Red Rose saw Wang Tong''s naked body, she didn''t have any intention of retreating. Instead, she opened her eyes wide and stared straight at Wang Tong. "It''s me. Do you think this is your Myriad Evil Hall?" Hearing that, Wang Tong turned around and saw it was the woman, Red Rose. He was shocked and quickly picked up the clothes on the ground and wrapped them around his body. "What is it? Could it be that little brother Xuanyuan is dissatisfied with you? Come and try me, hehe. " Wang Tong''s pair of thief eyes continued to wander around Red Rose''s body. At the same time, his tone was full of the intention to take liberties with her. But before Red Rose''s violent temper could explode, Xuanyuan Yu appeared right behind her and ordered the two bewitching women to leave the door. He walked up to Wang Tong, clasped his hands, and said, "Brother Wang, are you satisfied?" After all, this was Xuanyuan Yu''s territory. No matter what, Wang Tong did not dare to directly confront Xuanyuan Yu so he immediately grinned and said. "Brother Xuanyuan is indeed as beautiful as the clouds. I really don''t want to leave after all this." Xuanyuan Yu knew that ever since she had teased Wang Tong, his temperament had started to change drastically. It could also be that he had revealed his true nature, so she hurriedly said. "After this matter is over, Brother Wang must stay in the Dragon Phoenix Villa." There was a deep meaning behind these words. However, Wang Tong was no fool. He only dryly smiled and said: "Rest assured, I will definitely not disappoint Brother Xuanyuan''s good intentions." "You''re all doing well." Red Rose suddenly said this because her goal was to teach Wang Tong a lesson and not to invite him out of the sect. Xuanyuan Yu''s complexion changed, and even Wang Tong revealed a pensive expression. Then, he pretended to be enlightened as he spoke. "Oh, that''s right. I remember that a guard came to call me just now. I''m really sorry, Brother Xuanyuan. At that time, I was just getting excited, so I couldn''t help but take it as a matter of fact." How could Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose not know of his numerous excuses? After the latter heard this, he coldly snorted and immediately turned his head away, no longer paying attention to him. But Xuanyuan Yu could not act like this with her, so she acted as if nothing was wrong as she spoke loudly. "It''s fine, I just found out where Ning Luo was. Since Brother Wang is interested, I think it''s better if you don''t disturb me." After she finished speaking, Xuanyuan Yu called out to Red Rose and was about to walk out when Wang Tong suddenly called out to her. "Since you found Ning Luo, why didn''t you inform her earlier? You almost messed up on a woman, you''re really going to die." As he said this, Wang Tong glared at Red Rose. The meaning behind his words could not be more obvious. Xuanyuan Yu had long since chased the two maids out. Didn''t he say that he was doing this on purpose for Wang Tong to hear? He didn''t even have a woman, so what was there to be happy about? However, since the other side had reached the main point, he couldn''t just leave. After all, Ning Luo''s matters were too important. It would be better if he made up his mind earlier. "Ning Luo has already killed dozens of my men below Dragon and Phoenix City. I''m sure she''ll come looking for revenge soon." In fact, Wang Tong had already anticipated today''s events, but his thought was, since others were merciless to him, why would he follow the rules? "Oh!" "Since we''ve grasped Ning Luo''s whereabouts, it''s better for us to leave the mountain immediately." With that, Wang Tong began to put on his clothes. In his heart, Red Rose was not a good girl, so there was nothing worth hiding from. Thus, he brazenly put on his clothes. C203 Ning Luo had never intended to run away from it. Seeing that the other party had gone to get Xuanyuan Yu, she was even more happy. Wasn''t it better to destroy Xuanyuan Yu in one go? However, after throwing dozens of disciples into the Heavenly Demon Jade, he and Luo Dao sat at the roadside stall. At this moment, Luo Dao''s drunkenness had gradually dissipated, but he was still worried about Ning Luo''s earlier performance. "Big Brother Ning Luo, what skill did you use just now?" Recalling the red glow just now, Luo Dao thought that Ning Xueluo practiced some sort of cultivation technique. He felt that it was unbelievable that she could actually devour his body. Ning Luo couldn''t help laughing out loud. What kind of super high skill was that? Hence, he took out the Heavenly Demon Jade from his storage ring. "This is just a fortuitous encounter of mine. There is a different dimension in it, and there is also an unhistorical Old Demon. In order to help me, he was so tired that his vitality was greatly damaged, so I was also helping him." Ning Luo explained the situation in simple terms, which made Luo Dao understand the situation a little. Thus, he nodded. Since he already knew, there was no need to pursue the matter any further. "Big Brother, are we still going to wait for Xuanyuan Yu?" "That''s right!" If he could come here, he wouldn''t bother to look for them. " Ning Luo nodded solemnly, looking ahead with confidence. "But ¡­" Your power has increased dramatically. What if they don''t dare to come? " It wasn''t just Luo Dao who was worried about this, it was also Ning Luo himself who was worried about this. Xuanyuan Yu had just stabilized his Dragon Phoenix Villa. "Well, you are right! "It seems that we can only go to the Dragon Phoenix Villa personally." Luo Dao followed Ning Xuemo''s words and nodded in agreement. However, they were not in a hurry to leave. They first went to eat and rest. After everything was ready, they finally reached the mountain. Within Dragon Phoenix Villa, Xuanyuan Yu angrily paced back and forth in the front hall. There was a red rose beneath her, and her face was cold. Presumably, it was because of Wang Tong that the two of them were so angry. "Brother Xuanyuan, we''re going to deal with Ning Luo." Even before the sound had reached him, far away, Wang Tong had already started laughing and asking. When the two of them heard the voice, their expressions changed greatly. It was not because they were surprised, but because of the disgust on their faces. Especially Red Rose. She rolled her eyes and immediately turned her head away, ignoring the other party. Xuanyuan Yu helplessly looked at Red Rose. He was well aware of Red Rose''s mentality and thus inwardly sighed. But since Wang Tong had already walked over, he couldn''t just leave the guests by the side. "Brother Wang, why don''t you continue cultivating sex appeal?" These words were very polite, but the meaning behind them was indeed blaming Wang Tong. How could Wang Tong not know? However, he was chubby and did not care about these things. He immediately waved his hand and smiled. "It''s all because Brother Xuanyuan''s beauties are too beautiful, they really make me unable to stop myself." Xuanyuan Yu knew that Wang Tong had repeatedly mentioned this matter. It simply meant that after meeting the Red Rose that day, she had not come over in time. However, since this matter was with her, she could not make any excuses. "That''s right. Just as Brother Wang said, women really do harm themselves. It''s best not to come into contact with them." Wang Tong was secretly mocking Xuanyuan Yu. The moment he heard his words, he immediately changed his tone and followed Xuanyuan Yu''s instructions. "But there are some beauties that might be stuck upside down." While speaking, Wang Tong inadvertently glanced at Red Rose, who was looking at him, as if she had already understood what he meant. "Humph!" "It seems like you''re intentionally causing trouble, and don''t want to deal with Ning Luo at all." Red Rose felt that this person''s words were directed at her everywhere, but Xuanyuan Yu wasn''t prepared to deal with Ning Luo at all. Xuanyuan Yu also raised her head to the sky and took a deep breath. Looking at Wang Tong, her heart was filled with hatred, but she had no choice but to admit defeat. "The reason we called Brother Wang over this time is because it looks like a plan to deal with Ning Luo. Does Brother Wang have something else to do?" Everyone was antagonistic towards each other. Each of them had their own ulterior motives, but none of them would tear apart the other party. Wang Tong also wanted to die a peaceful death. Since he was an accomplice, he had to give some face to the other party. "Since he''s going to deal with Ning Luo, we might as well do some research. Is he in Dragon Phoenix City now?" Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose looked at each other, and the latter immediately gave a cold snort and turned her head away. She had been delayed for so long, how could Ning Luo wait in vain? "Compared to this time, my dozens of subordinates have already sacrificed." After Wang Tong heard this, he thought to himself, what a pity, but he didn''t think this way. The master of the Dragon Phoenix Villa could see that he was in danger and didn''t help him, so there was no need for him to be in charge of the other person''s life and death. "Brother Xuanyuan is right. I believe Ning Luo won''t wait here either. However, it can be said that he hates the three of us to the bones. I believe he''ll come to the Dragon Phoenix Villa to settle the score soon." Xuanyuan Yu was worried about this point, which was why she spared no expense in order to persuade Wang Tong to stay. Naturally, Red Rose harbored hatred towards Wang Tong as she immediately stepped forward and spoke with a disdainful tone. "If the Dragon and Phoenix Villa were to be harmed, I believe that your beauty would also disappear without a trace." Wasn''t this sentence intended to threaten Wang Tong? No matter what, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that Wang Tong was a lecherous person. Red Rose had forgotten the words that a fool would use to protect her little brother. Others might say that, but Red Rose''s words made Wang Tong lose a bit of face. After all, Red Rose was not a good person. "You don''t need to worry about that, right? I am only here to help Brother Xuanyuan. How could I possibly be happy in his room? I am not that despicable after all." No matter how foolish Red Rose was now, she had already understood the meaning behind his words. Wasn''t this just scolding her as lowly as she was now? "Pah!" With a loud sound, Red Rose decisively took out her soft whip and broke the chair beside her. "It seems that you are determined to make life difficult for me." Xuanyuan Yu''s hands were quick and her eyes were sharp. Something was wrong and she immediately stood between the two of them, constantly urging them to think about the big picture. "Rose, Brother Wang''s visit to the Dragon Phoenix Villa might not be what you think. Calm down everyone, don''t go overboard." Wang Tong, on the other hand, understood a lot of things at this time. Even though he had been insulting Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose, he knew in his heart that if they were to fight at this time, both of them would suffer heavy injuries. "Brother Xuanyuan, you''re too polite. Since I came for the master, of course I would give the master some face." As he spoke, he cupped his fists and bowed to Xuanyuan Yu with a very pious appearance. C204 But like this, for the sake of Red Rose, he had already revealed his identity. Now that Wang Tong had suddenly bowed to him, what should he do? As expected, Xuanyuan Yu turned around to look at Red Rose, asking her what he meant. " Rose, Brother Wang is a guest too. There is no need to do this. Red Rose viciously glared at Wang Tong while secretly cursing him in her heart. Although this damned fellow seemed carefree on the surface, he was actually full of evil tricks at this critical moment. In the end, there was nothing she could do to teach Wang Tong a lesson. She unwillingly withdrew her weapon, and only after seeing it did Xuanyuan Yu step forward and set down a new table of food for everyone to use. The day went on without incident until nightfall. Everyone returned to their respective rooms to rest. Ning Luo and Luo Dao naturally appeared outside the main entrance of the Dragon Phoenix Manor. " Big Brother, it looks like Xuanyuan Yu was prepared long ago. " Far away, through the gate, the guards inside could be clearly seen moving in groups of three or five, as if they were facing a great enemy. Ning Luo wouldn''t put the guards in his eyes, so he laughed coldly at once. " "These shrimp soldiers and crab generals, if we exchange them, it will become troublesome." At the moment, he didn''t seem to plan to deal with these servants. Luo Dao turned his head to look at him, indicating that he understood his intentions. " Then let me deal with these guards. " Luo Dao took the initiative to volunteer himself. This was what Ning Luo had in mind. He turned around to look at Luo Dao, and suddenly said with a smile. " Xuanyuan Yu and the others may come out at any time. You must be careful. " After doing so, Ning Luo naturally had to deal with Xuanyuan Yu and the others. He knew that the three of them had already made preparations, so he was worried that Luo Dao might be in danger. Luo Dao was an assassin from the Heavenly Star Pavilion and had already encountered danger countless times. How could he possibly take such a thing seriously? He immediately smiled and disappeared before Ning Luo''s eyes. Ning Luo knew that Luojian had already entered the courtyard. He was outside, so he couldn''t clearly see the reason behind his love and light. Thus, he jumped onto the roof of the hall and prostrated himself on top of it to see what was going on. Luo Dao suddenly appeared, causing the guards in the yard to be shocked. They all revealed their weapons and looked at Luo Dao with faces full of anger. " You all better hurry up and disband, don''t make unnecessary sacrifices here. " With that, Luo Dao began to laugh loudly, as if he did not take these people seriously. Naturally, everyone recognized Luo Dao because he had already broken into Dragon Phoenix Villa twice before, and everyone had seen him before. " "It''s that man in black ¡­" " "What should I do ¡­" " Hurry and call for Young Hall Master ¡­ " For a time, everyone was a little flustered and didn''t know how to respond to this person, so the smarter one of the guards immediately ran back to find Xuanyuan Yu to take charge of the situation. Ning Luo had clearly seen all of this. The disciples of the Dragon Phoenix Villa had already begun to scatter amongst the people, so she didn''t think too highly of them. " Stubborn, seeking death! " As he finished speaking, two short swords suddenly appeared in Luo Dao''s hands. They swayed in the air, followed by a loud shout as they rushed towards the crowd. When Ning Luo saw it, he couldn''t help praising Luo Dao in his heart. Every time he raised his sword, the crowd would scream in fear, and a guard would fall into a pool of blood. In the blink of an eye, there were five to six guards'' corpses lying on the ground. However, the Sword Qi was flowing freely in the crowd. The corpses that fell every minute started to scream in alarm. Ning Luo stood at a high place and could naturally see everything clearly. In the blink of an eye, he looked over and saw that it was Xuanyuan Yu, who had followed behind the guard just now. She was also accompanied by a charming woman, who else could it be but Red Rose. " "Stop!" After clearly seeing that it was Luo Dao, Xuanyuan Yu realized the severity of the problem. If the current Ning Luo was also present, wouldn''t it be even harder to deal with him? When everyone heard this, they stopped fighting and retreated to the side. Following Luo Dao, they saw Xuanyuan Yu and couldn''t help but sigh in their hearts. Indeed, he looked very much like their big brother. " You must be Xuanyuan Yu. " Xuanyuan Yu ignored Luo Dao. She couldn''t bear to look at the corpse on the ground and even looked around. Seeing that there was no sign of Ning Luo, she relaxed a little. " You yourself dare to come to my Dragon Phoenix Villa to cause trouble? " His tone was filled with contempt, as if he didn''t care about Luo Dao. " What? Is it not enough for me? Just ask your subordinates. " Luo Dao raised his hand and pointed at the guards in front of him. After everyone saw him, they all lowered their heads. In fact, they could already tell by looking at the corpses on the ground. In just a blink of an eye, more than twenty people from Dragon Phoenix Villa had died. But the servants were still servants after all, and they were similarly unable to represent Xuanyuan Yu, not to mention that there was Red Rose by his side, so how could Xuanyuan Yu let Luo Dao leave? " "Since that is the case, I shall test your strength." After speaking, Xuanyuan Yu casually made a grasping motion in the air and a large saber instantly appeared in her hand. Following which, the wind blew and the sounds of dragon roars could be heard. " "Wait, wait ¡­" The sound came from high above, and it was precisely Ning Luo on the roof. Because it was rather late, Ning Luo had hidden herself on the roof, and Xuanyuan Yu had not seen it. " "Swish!" Ning Luo jumped down from the roof and stood in front of Luo Dao. With his back facing that kind of person, he smiled and said to Luo Dao. " Leave these people to me. " With Luo Dao''s strength, he was definitely not their match. Ning Luo''s strength had increased tremendously, and she had already broken through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Law Palace. What was there to worry about? Luo Dao knew that Ning Luo was waiting for this moment, so he didn''t have any intention of seizing the credit. He immediately nodded and pushed her to the side. However, when Xuanyuan Yu''s red rose saw Ning Luo, it made a big commotion at the same time. Seeing that Wang Tong had yet to arrive, it couldn''t help but cry out. " Ning Luo? "You came at the perfect time." She was afraid, but the other party had already hit her in front of her door. How could Xuanyuan Yu show any signs of fear in front of everyone? In fact, when Ning Luo saw Xuanyuan Yu, she had been waiting for Wang Tong to arrive. However, Wang Tong hadn''t shown up yet, which made Ning Luo give up on the preemptive act and immediately stood up. Hearing the other party calling out to her, Ning Luo slowly turned around. When she saw Xuanyuan Yu, she suddenly smiled. " I haven''t seen Young Hall Master in a long time, I didn''t think that you would really be able to keep your cool and not come out for so long. " C205 "Pah!" With a crisp sound, Red Rose decisively took out her soft whip and looked at Ning Luo with eyes full of hatred. "Let''s see how you can walk out of Dragon Phoenix Manor alive today." For a moment, Ning Luo acted as if she had heard the funniest of jokes. She immediately started laughing out loud, and then she looked around at everyone with disdain. " Just you guys want to keep me alive. " Xuanyuan Yu saw that there was a gap in their conversation, so when she saw that Ning Luo wasn''t prepared for it, she immediately brandished the large blade in her hand and swung it down towards Ning Luo. Logically speaking, his speed was so fast that no one dared to underestimate him, but Ning Luo''s reaction was at least twice as fast. As soon as she saw him make a move, her hands suddenly pushed forward, and her entire body flew backwards, pushing her to Luo Dao''s side. "Big brother! "How are you?" Ning Luo looked at Luo Dao with a relaxed expression. Suddenly, she turned her head and said, "You can''t hurt me with this kind of skill." Luo Dao could tell that Xuanyuan Yu was definitely not going to win against Ning Luo. Judging from the exchange just now, her speed was much faster than Xuanyuan Yu''s. " Since you''re so anxious to die, I''ll grant your wish. " As soon as she finished speaking, she made a grasping motion with her right hand. Suddenly, a white light flashed and a black halberd appeared. It was Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd. When Xuanyuan Yu saw this, she was startled. What was even more unexpected was that Ning Luo was actually so fast. Only now did she recall Luo Dao''s words beforehand. Ning Luo was about to break through to the middle stage of the Heavenly Law Palace. Seeing this, Red Rose did not dare to stop. She stepped forward and waved the whip in her hand: "Pa!" A loud sound echoed out! It flew towards Ning Luo. Ning Luo''s face turned serious. Suddenly, he started laughing again, and couldn''t help shouting in his heart, "Nice to meet you!" Seeing this, Xuanyuan Yu hurriedly waved her sabre. Following the attack of the soft whip, the two of them simultaneously moved forward to attack Ning Luo. The sound of wind and dragon roared as they approached. For a moment, they were like two falling meteors. Ning Luo didn''t panic at all. He immediately gave a loud shout, and with a shake of the Divine Firmament Halberd, a dragon roared and a tiger roared. "Clang clang!" Two consecutive sounds! Sparks appeared as the two of them simultaneously released a large amount of power from their hands before retreating in fright. " "What!?" "Heavenly Law Late Stage!" The two of them were quite shocked. After that exchange just now, they had already understood Ning Luo''s strength. Ning Luo had forced two people back with one move. He struck the ground with the Divine Firmament Halberd, and the might of the halberd was immediately displayed. Everyone couldn''t help but sigh in admiration. " "It seems like you all are unable to spare my life. Then, I shall send you all to your deaths first." As she finished speaking, Ning Luo''s body suddenly floated up into the air. A strong wind suddenly blew around her. The weaker guards couldn''t see through Ning Luo, but Xuanyuan Yuyan, and the others could see her clearly. "Go to hell!" With a shake of the Divine Firmament Halberd, it transformed into an aura that descended from the skies, heading directly towards the two people before him. "Be careful!" Xuanyuan Yu gave a loud shout and the two of them simultaneously began to retreat. Her body moved and a soft whip and a large saber appeared. At the same time, she waved both of them. However, Ning Luo''s attack just now had lifted the floor and connected it with the floor, sending it flying for more than ten feet. " "Boom!" With a loud noise, Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose both flew up and immediately jumped to both sides. They had dodged this move, but the group of guards from before weren''t so lucky and fell to the ground. After landing, Xuanyuan Yu turned her head to look at the corpse on the ground and immediately shouted. " Tonight, you and I will be irreconcilable. " Red Rose was also surprised. She didn''t expect Ning Luo to be so powerful. At the same time, she secretly calculated that it wouldn''t be easy to kill Ning Luo. Ning Luo disdainfully took a step forward. She was going to say something to them, but at this moment, a gust of wind blew over. She looked over and saw that it was actually Wang Tong. " "Good!" Wang Tong suddenly threw out a knife, his face fierce. He had seen the scene clearly and knew that Ning Luo''s strength could not be ignored. Therefore, the first move he used was a cruel and merciless move. When Luo Dao saw this scene, he made a prompt decision. He suddenly intervened from the side, waved the short sword in his hand, and flew over. Of course, none of this escaped Ning Luo''s eyes. He knew that Wang Tong was stronger than Luo Dao, so he wasn''t worried about Luo Dao''s safety. " "Clang!" The short sword clashed with the steel blade, and with a metallic sound, the two of them flew backwards. Luo Dao suddenly made his move, it could be considered as Bonin Luo solving the problem in front of him. " Wang Tong? Very well, you have come at the right time. " Ning Luo suddenly laughed, looking at Wang Tong, who was being blocked by Luo Dao, and then looking at the other two. " I didn''t expect your strength to increase by quite a bit. " Wang Tong''s cynical look had disappeared, revealing a look of shock. "Brother Wang, if you had arrived a moment later, you probably wouldn''t have been able to see us." Xuanyuan Yu had witnessed Ning Luo''s power. These words weren''t a lie, they were from the bottom of her heart. Wang Tong was drunk during the day and had almost missed out on the matter. Thus, at this time, he naturally came to a better end than they did. " I don''t believe that the three of us are not his match! " Red Rose had never had any good feelings towards Wang Tong, but after hearing this, she couldn''t help but look at Wang Tong, thinking to herself, this is what a man should say. Xuanyuan Yu looked left and right at the two people before suddenly bursting into laughter. " Today, we shall return the favor with our enemies. " Seeing that the three of them were working together, Luo Dao also took a step forward and stood by Ning Luo''s side. " That will depend on your strength. " When everyone saw Luo Dao suddenly turn as if a bucket of cold water had been poured over their heads, all of their hopes immediately turned into ashes. Just now, they were so focused on Ning Luo that they almost forgot about Luo Dao. Xuanyuan Yu''s gaze turned cold as she carefully looked at Luo Dao. However, when she realized that she did not recognize this person, her curiosity was piqued. " "Since you''re standing with Ning Luo, why don''t you give me your name so I can notify your sect in the future so someone can take your corpse away?" How could Luo Dao be afraid of him? He immediately told them of his origins. When Ning Luo heard this, she suddenly cursed. If the Xuan Yuan Palace Palace were to make things difficult for them in the future, Heavenly Star Pavilion would be in danger. " "So he''s an assassin from the Heavenly Star Pavilion. No wonder he''s not afraid of death." Xuanyuan Yu thoughtfully nodded her head and began to raise her saber again. C206 When Wang Tong heard Luo Dao introducing himself, he suddenly thought of the youth who had previously tried to assassinate Ning Luo. He was very surprised, but that youth had been dreaming of a veil, so he couldn''t see his face clearly. "You ¡­ "You are ¡­" He was not sure if Luo Dao was the same young man from before, but when he thought about it, he felt it was strange. According to logic, the assassins from the Heavenly Star Pavilion would use any means necessary to deal with their prey. Luo Dao smiled strangely. He knew what Netcom wanted to say, so he followed and said. "Me? Aren''t I the killer from that day? " "Wow, I was wondering why Ning Luo didn''t die. So you were in the same group." Wang Jian was furious. However, Ning Luo, who was standing next to Luo Dao, did not dare to come up and make things difficult for him. He could only spit and curse nonstop. Ning Luo was very clear about this matter, but Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose weren''t aware of it. After listening to Wang Tong and Luo Dao''s dialogue, both of them were at a loss. "Brother Wang''s meaning is ¡­" Wang Tong turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Yu. Suddenly, he gave a cold snort and began to explain. "This guy was a hitman that I sold that day. He said he wanted to kill Ning Luo, but when he agreed, who knew ¡­" Who would have thought that they would actually have the same nest of snake and mouse. " Xuanyuan Yu finally understood and nodded her head in understanding before turning to Ning Luo. "Your strength is truly not small. In reality, the Myriad Demons Sect, and now the Heavenly Star Pavilion, I look around and underestimate you." Ning Luo knew what he meant. Luo Dao shouldn''t have brought trouble upon himself, but by the time she wanted to stop him, it was already too late. "Originally, I didn''t want anyone to interfere in today''s matter." The meaning of his words was that he wanted to reject Luo Dao so that he wouldn''t get involved. However, when Luo Jian saw Ning Luo, he swore to follow her. "Big Brother, today is our matter, there is nothing more to say. Leave this fatty from the Ten Thousand Evil Hall to me." After saying that, Luo Dao''s hands trembled, his two swords moved, bringing a gust of wind with them as he rushed towards Wang Tong. Ning Luo frowned, secretly cursing Luo Dao for being too reckless. Wang Tong of the Myriad Evil Temple was also a powerful figure, how could he be so easily dealt with? Unfortunately, Luo Dao had already made his move, it was too late to stop him. Wang Tong had long wanted to teach Luo Dao a lesson. In addition to Ning Luo''s strength, he wasn''t a match for him, so he immediately went forward to fight with Luo Dao. Red Rose and Xuanyuan Yu looked at each other and silently complained. How could Ning Luo be a match for them? At the same time, they secretly cursed Wang Tong''s crafty act and always retreated at the most crucial moment. Ning Luo watched Luo Dao fight. Both of them were at the middle stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. Once they started to fight, Ning Luo was relieved. "It seems like I don''t have any reason to stay and watch the show." What he meant was that he had declared war against the two dogs in front of him. Originally, he had been worried about Luo Dao''s safety and had delayed his action. "Humph!" Then cut the crap. I don''t believe that you''re really that amazing. " As soon as Xuanyuan Yu finished speaking, she raised her blade and attacked like Ning Luo, her body suddenly swaying in the air with a loud clang. The sound of her blade slicing through the air was incessantly sizzling. "Great!" Ning Luo shouted out, and then his eyes turned cold, emitting a threatening aura. The Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand didn''t want to be outdone either. As the wind blew, a dragon cry sounded out. "Clang!" With a metallic sound, the Divine Firmament Halberd collided with Xuanyuan Yu''s blade, creating a powerful force that spread out in all directions. Red Rose was shocked when she saw this. She didn''t expect the two of them to be so powerful. Fortunately, he was able to dodge in time. When he looked back at their surroundings, the ground was covered with cracks like a spider web. When the attack had passed, Ning Luo had actually not moved at all. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Yu had taken two steps back because of the immense force, stabilizing her body. "I''ve said it before, one of us will definitely die today, but that person, is definitely not me!" Right now, Ning Luo''s strength had greatly increased and she no longer considered Xuanyuan Yu to be a threat. These words came from his mouth. Only now did Xuanyuan Yu understand the fear in her heart. So Ning Luo''s strength had increased, but she was actually this strong. This was something he had never expected. He immediately turned around to look at Red Rose, because Red Rose''s actions had made him feel very dissatisfied. Even at such a time, he was actually still standing at the side watching the show. Wasn''t this obviously trying to make him look good? Red Rose was also worried about Ning Luo''s strength, but they had agreed to work together with Xuanyuan Yu. How could they back off so quickly? Ning Luo followed his gaze and looked at Red Rose. Suddenly, she thought of this unscrupulous woman and felt a headache coming on. "You two should come at me together! "Don''t waste any more time." What a boastful tone. This was what Ning Luo had said. If it was anyone else, they would have laughed their teeth out. However, the two people in front of him didn''t have the slightest intention of laughing, because Ning Luo''s strength was already known to everyone. At this point, retreating was tantamount to committing suicide. The two of them mustered up the courage, brandished their blades, and attacked Ning Luo with all their might. Ning Luo gripped the Divine Firmament Halberd with both of his hands. Suddenly, his body flew up into the air, moving left and right violently. Streams of Qi flew in all directions. The two of them were greatly alarmed when they saw that. They hurriedly retracted their weapons and changed their attacks to defense. In an instant, their attacks actually changed to defense and they even started to retreat. A thunderous sound rang out. Under the attack of several auras, Red Rose and Xuanyuan Yu struggled to defend against the attack. However, Ning Luo''s attack didn''t seem to have any intention of stopping. Ning Luo was very satisfied with this result. Suddenly, the move in her hand stopped, and with a flash of her body, she disappeared into the air in a flash of white light. "AHH!" It was mainly due to Ning Luo''s actions that Xuanyuan Yu was shocked. He had seen this kind of move before, he had lost in the past. Red Rose could not react in time, but when he turned around, he unexpectedly discovered that there was a white line behind Xuanyuan Yu. He was so shocked that he cried out. "Be careful!" Xuanyuan Yu was aware of the aura fluctuations behind her, but it was too late. Before she could turn around, she suddenly felt a sharp pain on her back, followed by a mouthful of blood. Then, her entire body flew forward. At this time, Ning Luo slowly descended from the sky. The Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand was still stained with Xuanyuan Yu''s blood, and the corner of his mouth slightly moved. "How is it? Do you see the horror of death? " This sentence was directed towards Red Rose, who was currently scared speechless. After staring blankly for a while, she suddenly shouted and ran over to Xuanyuan Yu''s side to see how her injuries were. C207 The battle between Luo Dao and Wang Tong could be considered to be quite short, but the battle between Luo Dao and Wang Tong was far from over. In terms of strength, they were on par with each other. Although Luo Dao had entered the world of cultivators late, the fortuitous encounters along the way were not something that Wang Tong could compare with. The more Wang Tong fought, the angrier he became. He was, after all, a well-known genius disciple of the Myriad Evil Temple, but now, he couldn''t even kill an ordinary disciple of an assassin group. In a fit of rage, he suddenly shouted loudly and his saber flew through the air, sending out a gale that struck at Luo Dao. Luo Dao was not in a hurry, but the corners of his mouth curled up. He quickly followed and with a flick of his sword, a burst of sword qi formed a cross between the two as they went to meet Wang Tong''s Qi Qi Qi. "Boom!" With a loud bang, a gust of wind instantly forced the two of them to retreat two steps. After that, Luo Dao looked at Wang Tong with a smile and said without writing anything. "It seems like the people from the Myriad Evil Hall are only mediocre." Wang Tong was currently infuriated, and he could not hear anyone dare to mock him like this. He angrily waved his steel blade, causing a dragon''s roar. "Brat, don''t be too pleased with yourself. Watch how I''ll take care of you today." Even though he said it out loud, he really had no idea whether he could deal with Luo Dao. The last time they fought, Wang Tong fought two against one, but it seemed like he did not get any benefits. Since then, Luo Dao began to suspect that Wang Tong did not use his full strength, and it seems like, sure enough, he did not use his full power last time. "You are the genius disciple of the Ten Thousand Evils Tang, to actually play such a despicable trick." After Wang Tong heard this, his old face turned red, because he had realized Luo Dao''s intention. Wasn''t he referring to himself last time? In a battle between experts, victory and defeat could be seen. Wang Tong felt a burst of anger due to Luo Dao''s provocation, which resulted in him slowing down his movements. This allowed Luo Dao to relax a lot. Wang Tong gradually realized this point and hurriedly followed up with a few moves. Following that, he waved his blade and scared Luo Dao away by two steps. Taking advantage of this gap, Wang Tong glanced at Xuanyuan Yu who was lying on the ground from the corner of his eye and made a big fuss in his heart. "I didn''t expect Ning Luo to be so powerful." Seeing Red Rose struggling to hold on, as if she could be hit every second, Netcom was immediately discouraged. He could not help but think to himself, "Heaven is truly on my side!" As he spoke, he glanced at Luo Dao and let out a cold laugh. Then, he turned around and turned into a gust of wind, disappearing from everyone''s sight. "You want to escape?" Luo Dao smiled and immediately saw through Wang Tong''s scheme. He then turned into a gust of wind and chased out of the Dragon Phoenix Manor. In a huge courtyard, all that was left were Ning Xuanyuan Yu, Red Rose, and dozens of shrimp soldiers and crab generals. At this moment, Xuanyuan Yu was injured and had already lost all ability to fight. With the support of the disciples, her body slowly rose up, but her face was deathly pale as if there was not a trace of blood on it. Red Rose is really unable to deal with Ning Luo by herself, but Ning Luo saw that he was only a woman to her and didn''t kill her. Otherwise, Ning Luo wouldn''t be a match for him even if she had Red Rose on her side. At this moment, the red rose''s face was slightly red, and the soft whip in her hand continuously evaporated. It was like a spirit serpent as it swept towards Ning Luo. Even so, Ning Luo was still able to handle it quite easily, as if there wasn''t even a trace of strain. After a long while, she couldn''t help but ask curiously. "I have no enmity with you, so why do you want to put me to death like this?" Although Ning Luo had taught Hua Wushuang a lesson last time because of her, it was still because she couldn''t help it. Even if she had a grudge, the Red Rose wouldn''t go so far as to pester him. However, he had overlooked one point. Women were a particularly vengeful species, especially women like Red Rose, who had a heart of a snake and a heart of a scorpion. "If I don''t kill you, I won''t be able to dispel the hatred in my heart." With that, he waved the soft whip in his hand, and with a ''pa'' sound, it wrapped around Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd. A complacent smile immediately appeared on his face. As Ning Luo saw the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand, he couldn''t help but smile. He had mocked her for teaching him a lesson, but she hadn''t remembered it. Seeing Ning Luo''s smile, Red Rose suddenly remembered what happened last time, and her heart skipped a beat. However, Ning Luo didn''t give him the chance to think about it further. He shook the Divine Firmament Halberd and immediately sent it soaring into the sky. "Bang bang bang!" With three consecutive sounds, Red Rose''s whip was broken again, but this time it was broken into four pieces. "AHH!" Red Rose cried out in alarm. Her tone was filled with love, but he didn''t dare to stop. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, he released her and stood beside Xuanyuan Yu. "How about it? Can you fight again?" Looking at Xuanyuan Yu''s pale face, he felt a wave of indescribable worry in his heart. Xuanyuan Yu felt a wave of sadness in her heart and lightly shook her head. She wanted to fight Ning Luo to the death in her heart, but unfortunately, her body couldn''t take it anymore. Although the attack Ning Luo had used just now wasn''t very strong, it was a pity that it had heavily injured Xuanyuan Yu. Ning Luo suddenly took a step forward, looking at the two in front of her, and said disdainfully. "Our grudge ends here tonight." Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd trembled, his entire body emitting waves of killing intent. His eyes had also become extremely cold. Xuanyuan Yu''s heart was beating fast. At the moment, it seemed like only Red Rose was left to fight. As for some of her guards, they weren''t even worth mentioning in front of Ning Luo. However, whether Red Rose could count on him or not was something even he had two talks about. After these past few days of observation, he had a general idea. It was just a trade between the two sides. Seeing that Ning Luo was about to kill them, how could the guards of the Dragon Phoenix Villa let her go? They all shouted in unison and moved forward. Ning Luo suddenly took a step back. With a torch-like gaze, the Divine Firmament Halberd in her hand shook, immediately producing a wave of Qi. Suddenly, the dozens of guards in front of him screamed and fell into a pool of blood. Not a single one of them survived. "What do you think? Do you have any way to save him?" Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd flashed, and with a look of disdain on his face, he stared at the two in front of him. Xuanyuan Yu turned her head to look at Red Rose. Seeing that Red Rose''s hands were empty, and that her weapon had already been destroyed by Ning Luo, she knew that he wasn''t any better than she was. "Could it be that there''s no one else in the Villa?" Red Rose''s sudden question struck a heavy blow on Xuanyuan Yu''s heart. Moreover, the massacres of the past few days had been unceasing and had killed more than half of the Dragon and Phoenix Villa''s guards long ago. Now, with the fall of Luo Jiannan, even if they had more guards, they would not have much strength left as servants. Red Rose was startled at first, but then she started laughing. However, this kind of smile was terrifying in Xuanyuan Yu''s eyes. "Rose?" You... What are you laughing for? " Xuanyuan Yu lost her balance and almost fell to the ground. Her body took three steps backwards and she looked at her with a puzzled expression. "Ning Luo! Let''s first remember what happened today. I will definitely return it several times in the future. " These words were not meant to answer Xuanyuan Yu, but were meant for Ning Luo. After speaking, he suddenly turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Yu and smiled. "Rest assured, I will answer for you to Xuanyuan Palace''s father." "You ¡­" Red Rose''s words were like a blow to the head, causing Xuanyuan Yu to feel numb. But by the time she wanted to curse again, the red rose was already gone. C208 The purpose of Red Rose''s sacrifice of her looks was to have Xuanyuan Yu help him eliminate Ning Luo. It was a pity that she missed by just a bit. Not only did she not kill Ning Luo, but she was also very tired. Now that Xuanyuan Yu was injured, the Dragon Phoenix Villa would naturally leave on a major matter. At this critical moment, Red Rose sat down and made a cruel decision. She would abandon Xuanyuan Yu and live a life on her own. Before, when Wang Tong had escaped, Luo Dao had been entangled with him, so he was not much better off. Now that Red Rose had left, Xuanyuan Yu''s hopes had been dashed. " Husband and wife were originally birds of the same forest. When they met in great trouble, they would fly in separate directions. Do you think that the reason why she gave you her body was so that she could treat you wholeheartedly? " When Ning Luo saw Xuanyuan Yu''s current situation, he couldn''t help but think of Hu Die. Even though he hadn''t seen her for many days, she had treated him sincerely. Compared to the Red Rose from before, the difference was like heaven and earth. Xuanyuan Yu suddenly laughed bitterly towards the sky. In an instant, her family and her woman had left her side, leaving only her broken limbs behind. How could she face the enemy in front of her? " "I was one step off, regretting that I should not have raised the tiger and caused trouble." He was talking about the matter of him secretly cultivating the devil arts and replacing Ning Luoluo with Ning Luoluo. If he did not pull Ning Luoluo over, this would not have happened. Ning Luo sneered. Just as Xuanyuan Yu had said, the cause had started at that time. " Rest assured, after tonight, Xuanyuan Yu will no longer exist in the world. " " No! You can''t kill me, you can''t. " Sensing the terror of death, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly retreated a few steps back and looked at Ning Luo with a frightened expression, shaking her head. Ning Luo had originally wanted to take a step forward, but she stopped after she took a step and sneered as she looked at Xuanyuan Yu. " Why can''t I kill you? " From Ning Luo''s tone, Xuanyuan Yu suddenly saw a sliver of a chance to live. How could he possibly let it go? He immediately began to explain and even laughed with complete confidence. " My father is the Palace Master of Xuanyuan Palace. If you kill me, he won''t let you off. If you leave today, I will let bygones be bygones. " It seemed that at the most critical moment, only Jiang Chen''s father could bring up the issue of threatening Ning Luo. Actually, Ning Luo had already thought of this after Red Rose left. Even if Xuanyuan Yu really didn''t want to pursue this matter in the future, her father wouldn''t let this matter go. However, since it was obvious that Ning Luo wouldn''t be afraid of Xuanyuan palace, and she could still do it even though she already knew of it. However, he still shook his head helplessly, "I ¡­" " Do you think I would be afraid of your Xuanyuan Palace? "I''ll tell you, if I dare to kill you, I won''t be afraid of you." As she finished speaking, Ning Luo''s eyes turned cold. Immediately, his killing intent was revealed. He stared straight at Xuanyuan Yu who was on the ground and suddenly raised his halberd. " "Pfft!" With a loud sound, another mouthful of fresh blood sprayed out. Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd had mercilessly pierced through Xuanyuan Yu''s heart. The other party''s eyes widened before he collapsed to the ground with a face full of unwillingness. " He was regretting it now! "Too late!" Ning Luo withdrew the Divine Firmament Halberd and looked around. Suddenly, he found a staircase and sat down, quietly waiting for Luo Dao to return. After Wang Tong had left, Luo Dao had only taken a few steps to intercept him. Wang Tong felt a gust of wind pass by him. Under the moonlight, he could only see a black shadow. He was shocked. He did not even need to ask to know who it was. He immediately stopped walking. " You''re really hard to deal with! " Luo Dao turned around and looked at Wang Tong with a relaxed expression. Suddenly, he shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly. " An assassin''s specialty is to meet their prey and then rest until they die. " " "Prey?" Wang Tong grumbled in his heart, when did I become a prey, wasn''t it all Ning Luo''s fault? " That''s right! "Watch my sword!" With that said, his hands shook left and right, and a golden sound rang out. At the same time, he also stepped forward and began a new round of attacks on Wang Tong. Wang Tong had no other choice. Firstly, he wanted to escape, and secondly, he was worried that Ning Luo would catch up with him, so he made the killing move. As long as he took care of Luo Dao, he could return to the Ten Thousand Evil Hall. As he scanned the area with his mind, he channeled his strength into his hand at the same time, causing the steel blade to shriek continuously. The sound of dragons roaring and the wind howling filled Luo Dao''s ears. Wang Tong desperately fought with his life on the line. The aura that surrounded him was continuously gushing out from his blade, giving him a great chance of being shattered. " "Clank, clank, clank ¡­" A clear and melodious sound rang out. Luo Dao did not look weak at all. He brandished his sword from left to right, and Jiang Fang''s aura scattered in all directions. Unfortunately, his strenuous move had created an opportunity for Wang Tong. When Wang Tong saw an opening, he immediately stood up and swung his saber at Luo Dao''s throat. Luo Dao had just finished parrying the enemy''s attack. By the time he had reacted, it was already too late. It was already too late to parry. As he was shocked, he quickly took three steps back. Wang Tong was overjoyed. At the same time, he thought to himself, "Let''s see how you''re going to die this time." In the nick of time, a black halberd suddenly flew out from the air and appeared in front of Luo Dao. With a shout to me, he broke Wang Tong''s aura and saved Luo Dao''s life. " "Ning Luo!" Seeing this, Wang Tong was startled. He had not expected Ning Luo to arrive so quickly, it seemed like he was worried about something. The person who came was Ning Luo. He was going to wait for Luo Dao to come back and find him, but after thinking about it again, he felt that something wasn''t right. Wang Tong and Luo Dao were similar in strength, but their combat experience was much better than Luo Dao. " Brother! "You''re here." Luo Dao''s tone was one of great gratitude. In front of Ning Luo, a single slip of the hand did not cause him to lose face, but rather, he felt that it was a great favor for Ning Luo to save him. Ning Luo turned her head to look at Luo Dao with a slight nod to comfort him. Then, she turned back to look at Wang Tong, her eyes holding a hint of contempt. " The disciples of the Ten Thousand Evil Hall are truly worthy of their reputation. At this critical moment, they actually abandoned their comrades and left, which is truly shameful. " Wang Tong''s face turned hot and his ears turned red. He indeed wanted to run away, but Luo Dao had already caught up with him. " What about Xuanyuan Yu, what did you do to him? " After looking for a long time and seeing no trace of Xuanyuan Yu, Wang Tong had a faint feeling of unease in his heart. " "Him?" Ning Luo disdainfully smiled, then shook her head. "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely send you to see him." The meaning in her words was obvious. It seemed that Xuanyuan Yu had already reached an evil scheme. Otherwise, Ning Luo wouldn''t have let Xuanyuan Yu go so that she could chase after Wang Tong. "It seems like I won''t be able to escape death!" Wang Tong had to face two powerful warriors before he realized the danger he was in. It would be impossible for him to escape. C209 Since Ning Luo had caught up, he definitely didn''t plan on letting Wang Tong go. Luo Dao seemed to have realized this and quickly volunteered himself and said, "Big brother, let me do it." Luo Dao knew that he had failed just now. Thus, when he mentioned this matter, he felt extremely guilty. Thus, it was very difficult for him to hear his soft voice. Ning Luo was very experienced, but Luo Dao really wasn''t Wang Tong''s opponent. If he rashly made a move, he would definitely be at a disadvantage. How could Ning Luo just sit by and watch Luo Dao get into danger? Thus, he only faintly smiled and found an excuse to speak to Luo Dao. "I still have other uses for him." It was only then that Luo Dao remembered that Ning Luo was going to feed the Demon Lord the Heavenly Demon Jade to search for energy. He couldn''t refute this sort of thing, so he could only nod and withdraw his weapon to watch the fight from the side. Ning Luo stood on the spot. This was undoubtedly chilling to the core of Wang Tong''s heart. He had already experienced Ning Luo''s strength during their last fight. This time, his cultivation base had advanced further, and Wang Tong''s skills were even worse. "Xuanyuan Yu and Red Rose are both dead?" Ning Luo didn''t know why he asked, but since people were dying, there was no point in lying to him. "Xuanyuan Yu definitely cannot be forgiven for causing her own harm. As for a woman like Red Rose, do you think that he will live or die with you?" Actually, he had already expected this result, but Xuanyuan Yu had been completely befuddled at the time. Even if he had told her the truth, she wouldn''t have listened to him. Thinking back now, he truly felt a wave of regret. "It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Yu was actually destroyed by this woman." Ning Luo didn''t have the time to waste words with him. He immediately waved his right hand and a white light flashed. The Divine Firmament Halberd turned into a gust of wind and pierced towards Wang Tong. Before he even made a sound, the Divine Firmament Halberd tore through the air, causing him to feel a chill down his spine. Wang Tong hurriedly exploded backwards. Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd didn''t wait for it to grow old, as it spun around. The Divine Firmament Halberd trembled, emitting a buzzing sound. Suddenly, a burst of Qi broke out from the halberd, piercing through the air. Although it was just two simple moves, he had completely suppressed his opponent. Luo Dao, who was standing at the side, was already lost in his thoughts. At the same time, he couldn''t help but praise Ning Luo''s strength. Although Wang Tong was wielding a weapon at the moment, facing Ning Luo''s tyrannical attack, it was difficult for him to defend against it. In just a moment''s time, he had already faced several dangerous attacks. "You shouldn''t have come to Dragon Phoenix Villa." Ning Luo''s eyes were like torches, and his tone was cold. He was referring to the matter of Wang Tong causing trouble for him. He had already let him off the previous time and warned him afterwards, but he didn''t expect him to be the one to do it. Ever since Wang Tong had been tricked by Xuanyuan Yu, he had begun to feel this way. Unfortunately, the moment he had discovered it, he had already been caught on the back of the tiger, and this was also the reason why he had been delayed for the past few days. "Humph!" "Stop putting on an act here, how could I, Wang Tong, be afraid of you?" He had merely said those words for his own ears. In reality, the hand holding the steel blade had already begun to tremble, but it was not very obvious. Ning Luo sized Wang Tong up from head to toe. Finally, her eyes landed on his right hand, and she suddenly burst out into laughter. "Alright, I''ll help you." With that, Ning Luo raised the Divine Firmament Halberd. Yao Tian shook it, and the Divine Firmament Halberd immediately shot out an aura that broke through space, emitting a whistling sound. Upon seeing this, Wang Tong did not dare to be careless, he hurriedly waved his blade to welcome the incoming attack. The two forces clashed and broke Wang Tong''s steel blade, but the Qi did not diminish as it flew towards Ning Luo''s face, but Ning Luo did not dodge and instead welcomed Wang Tong''s blade. "AHH!" Wang Tong''s forehead was full of sweat. His steel blade was also a high-grade weapon, but right now, in front of Ning Luo, it didn''t seem as powerful as he had imagined. It was truly incredible. "Is this the strength of a Heavenly Law Late Stage!?" After today''s battle between Ning Luo and Wang Tong, Luo Dao had finally witnessed how powerful Ning Luo was. Now that he was looking at him, it could be said that there was a world of difference between them. Ning Luo didn''t stop there. The moment Wang Tong''s weapon was broken, the Divine Firmament Halberd suddenly flew forward. His body turned into a white flash and disappeared from the crowd''s sight. Wang Tong was stunned, because when Ning Luo appeared again, the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand had already pierced a big hole in Wang Tong''s chest. Wang Tong fell to the ground without showing any sign of stopping. Ning Luo casually waved his hand, and the Divine Firmament Halberd turned back into a streak of white light, vanishing from his grasp. "It''s finally over." Luo Dao, who was watching from the side, was stunned. He had never seen a person with the strength of a Heavenly Law Late Stage, not even Yuan Hong was this powerful. However, this time Ning Luo had easily killed Wang Tong, and Wang Tong didn''t even have the chance to fight back. "Knife? "What''s wrong with you?" Ning Luo was puzzled. He didn''t expect Luo Dao to be looking at the corpse at this time. Luo Dao was completely woken up by his shout. He immediately realized that Ning Luo was calling him. He gave an embarrassed smile, unable to conceal the shock he felt. "Congratulations, big brother. I didn''t expect the strength of someone in the late stage of the Heavenly Mage Realm to be so terrifying!" Ning Luo finally understood. So it was because of this that the other person was in a daze. She waved her hand and smiled helplessly. She didn''t reveal her real reason, but only encouraged Luo Dao. "Don''t worry, as long as you are willing to work hard, you will definitely surpass me in the future." Luo Dao did not believe that he could really surpass Ning Luo, but it was true that he could at least make some progress. Now that he had settled the matter on his side, he could not help but think of Xuanyuan Yu and the others. "What happened to the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa? Are they all dead?" Ning Luo nodded, and suddenly sighed, "Dead or injured, a few useless trash are left behind, making it hard to accomplish anything. From then on, Dragon and Phoenix Villa has been removed from the list." The trash he spoke of was only some of the servants of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. They didn''t have any strength, so they would naturally say he was trash. "Big brother, where are you going next?" This was what Luo Jian should be concerned about. After all, he swore he would follow Ning Luo. How could he not care about the future? "The reason why I came out this time was to accompany the hunt, but I was only delayed for a few days due to some unforeseen events. However, it was not in vain for me to see you again." Luo Dao had already predicted that such a day would come. After all, they were no longer young lackeys of the Yun Luo City, and it was impossible for them to walk leisurely around together. C210 Although Luo Dao had managed to escape a calamity in the city that day, his life after that was not a happy one. Although he had entered the Heavenly Star Pavilion and lived a cold-blooded life, how could he be happy? Although it wasn''t long before he met Ning Luo, he was sincere as if he was back in the past. "By the way, Xiao Dao, what do you plan on doing?" Ning Luo hesitated for a moment before she finally asked Luo Dao where he was. Since they were going to separate now, she had to ask him. Luo Dao really didn''t want Ning Luo to leave, but with the current situation, he couldn''t stop her, so he smiled bitterly. "I still have to go to the Heavenly Star Pavilion. I just can''t bear to part with my big brother." There was no need for sweet words between good brothers, especially among those like them in the martial world. They only needed a glance to see the true feelings within each other''s hearts. Actually, Ning Luo didn''t want to part with his brother so quickly. However, he had no choice but to meet with his master about the affairs of the Myriad Demons Sect. "If you have the time, you should go to the Yun Luo City. If the Hu family has the time, you should help them." Ning Luo remembered that Hu Die, who treated her well, and felt a little worried. After coming to the Myriad Demons Sect, she didn''t know when she went down the mountain, so she made arrangements for Luo Dao. Luo Dao knew the relationship between Ning Luo and that woman because he had already told Luo Dao when he sent Hu Die to see his father. "Big Brother, don''t worry. I will take care of the matter with Hu Die. However, Miss Hu Die said that she will be waiting for you in the Yun Luo city when things are done." These words were Luo Dao''s message for Hu Die. When Ning Luo heard this, she felt a sweet sensation in her heart. If someone really treated her like this, then her life wouldn''t have been lived in vain. "Don''t worry, when I''m done with the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, I''ll go back to Yun Luo City to see the father and daughter." Luo Dao''s eyes immediately turned red. He could not help but clasp his hands together and say. "Big brother, take care." Ning Luo was stunned. What she didn''t expect was that when they parted, even Ning Luo would show an expression of not daring to do so. However, he had experienced a lot after all. He immediately smiled and walked up to Luo Dao, patting his shoulder as he consoled him. "You have to be careful in the future." Then, he ignored Luo Dao and walked down the mountain by himself. Luo Dao didn''t leave. He just stood there and watched Ning Luo disappear before he left. In one night''s time, the usually arrogant Dragon Phoenix Villa had been turned into nothingness. Everyone had actually died in one night. The next morning, news of the robbery had already spread like wildfire throughout Dragon and Phoenix City. Everyone knew about the robbery that had taken place in the small alleyway. After killing Xuanyuan Yu in the night, he had returned to that inn. After dawn, he had gone downstairs to order something to eat, but halfway through the meal, he had suddenly heard several customers at the table speak. The topic of conversation was the story of last night''s Dragon Phoenix Villa. When Ning Luo heard it, she immediately put down the things in her hands and began to listen seriously. The two men seemed to be passersby as well, and it was unknown where they had heard the news. One of the men pretended to be proud as he proudly waved his hands at his companions. "I heard that Ning Luo is a person to be trifled with. Even the Palace Mistress of Xuanyuan Palace might not be a match for him." When his companion heard this, he suddenly revealed a surprised expression and curiously leaned over to ask. "Really!?" That... How many years has it been since Ning Luo was born? Isn''t she also around seventy or eighty years old? Ning Luo couldn''t help laughing out loud when she heard this. Although she was already at the late stage of the Heavenly Law Palace, she was still far off from the old palace lord of the Xuan Yuan Palace. Of course, he knew the truth. However, that passerby did not know. When he heard his companion''s question, his expression suddenly turned blank before he smiled and said. "That''s right. I heard that Ning Luo was riding on a cloud when she arrived. When she left, she also left in this manner. She''s really a rare sight." Ning Luo almost burst out laughing when she heard this. This was all completely false. If there wasn''t a single word that was true along the way, perhaps that lobbyist would have added one more sentence. After pausing for a while, Ning Luo finally couldn''t bear to listen any longer. She stood up and walked over. When the two saw Ning Luo walking over, they were both stunned. Ning Luo clasped her hands in front of her as an explanation. "Don''t panic, I''ve just heard the story from my brother and specifically asked about it." The two of them immediately gave a place to Ning Luo after hearing that they were here to join in on the fun, but Ning Luo just asked something and didn''t sit down. "Speaking of the story of Ning Luo and Longfeng Villa, that wasn''t randomly made up. That happened last night." Ning Luo naturally knew who that person was speaking from, but he had no idea. "I heard about it along the way, how could the legends in the martial arts world be true? I couldn''t have been fooled, could I?" His goal was to find out who the person behind the rumors was, and to see what kind of goal the other party had. As expected, the passerby immediately revealed a nonchalant expression as he spoke while looking at Ning Luo. "Little brother, this matter cannot be trusted." Then, he suddenly leaned close to Ning Luo and said in a low voice. "I heard from a woman dressed in red. He must have come from the Dragon Phoenix Villa to report to the Xuanyuan Palace." "It''s her!" Ning Luo''s heart skipped a beat. He never thought that it would actually be that red rose that abandoned him to escape. Only now did he understand why the other party had created such a rumor. The reason was to help her escape, so that the Xuanyuan Palace could target Ning Luo in the future. What a treacherous woman, Ning Luo finally regretted not getting rid of this calamity last night. To think that it would lead to today''s consequences. "Little brother?" Little brother? "What''s wrong with you?" When the pedestrian saw Ning Luo''s stupefied expression, he was very curious, so he called Ning Luo a few times to wake him up. "Oh, you two eat first. I have finished eating, so I will bid you two farewell." Since Ning Luo had already figured out the cause of the situation, she wouldn''t stay any longer. She took her leave immediately and turned to leave. C211 Ning Luo learned about the situation from the group of people and left the inn. As she walked, she thought about the Red Rose. After leaving Dragon Phoenix City, Ning Luo suddenly stopped and said to herself. "This is also good. At the very least, the people from Xuanyuan Palace will be able to recognize who their enemies are." Initially, he was worried that Luo Dao would be implicated if he came to find him as soon as he got wind of the situation. Of course, this was in the future. He didn''t know how far things would progress, so he got up and flew towards the place where the Thousand Demons Sect was located. After noon, Ning Luo flew to the small city at the foot of the Thousand Demons Sect. It was a bustling and beautiful city, and after a round of travel, it still felt rather intimate. At least, it was his own territory, which was equivalent to returning home. All along the way, Ning Luo had been thinking about how to settle the score with Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong wasn''t as easy to deal with as Xuanyuan Yu, not to mention, he was a disciple of our sect. If she treated what happened last time as though it hadn''t happened, then that wouldn''t be Ning Luo''s personality. Since he dared to come and attack her, then he was her enemy, and that was Ning Luo''s motto. As expected, after walking forward for a short while, Ning Luo happened to see a man dressed as a son walking towards her. It was likely that the man had also noticed her. He suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes, slowly walking towards Ning Luo. "Bu Tianlong?" Ning Luo was startled. Perhaps in the past, Ning Luo would have been wary of her, but now, it seemed, she was nothing more than a small fry. What was there to take it to heart? "I was wondering who it was. So it was Ning Luo who went down the mountain with us to hunt. No wonder she came back now." The meaning of his words was that Ning Luo had returned so late, and his own Tenth Senior Brother had returned so early. Why did he come back so late? Bu Tianlong also had two disciples by his side. From the looks of it, they were quite proud of themselves. They were probably the same kind of people as Bu Tianlong. "Brother Bu, tell us why the head disciple of the Nine Hell sect came back so late." After saying that, the three of them threw their heads back and laughed. Their voices were filled with mockery. If it was before, Ning Luo would have gone up and beat the three of them to the ground, but he wouldn''t do that now. As his strength increased, his mood would also gradually improve, and he wouldn''t lower himself to the same level as them. After listening to their conversation, Ning Luo knew that these people were here to cause trouble for him. She didn''t bother with them and just snorted coldly. She walked past the three people in front of her and headed back. The three people led by Bu Tianlong were stunned. The two of them looked at Bu Tianlong in confusion. "Senior brother Bu, what''s going on ¡­" "That''s right, are we just going to let her go ¡­?" The two of them did not mind the hustle and bustle. How could Ning Luo''s strength be something that they could block? Although Bu Tianlong knew Ning Luo''s strength, he was furious after being provoked by his two disciples and no longer had any concerns. "Ning Luo! Are you afraid of us? " Ning Luo suddenly burst out into laughter. Was she afraid of him? He didn''t realize that Ye Zichen wasn''t afraid of him at all. "That''s right!" "I am afraid of you. I am afraid that your skin will be too thick, so no matter how you hit me, it will be useless." "How preposterous!" "Kid!" I think you''re courting death! " Both of them were filled with indignation. They rolled up their sleeves and prepared to go up and teach Ning Luo a lesson. Only Bu Tianlong was a bit calmer at this moment. In his eyes, Ning Luo''s strength was still vivid in his mind. It was like a nightmare that would never fade away. "Wait ¡­" Bu Tianlong immediately went up to stop the two disciples when he saw that something was wrong. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly said. "Now Ning Luo is a prized disciple of the Nine Hell sect. How could he explain himself to the sect master if he was hurt?" From his tone, it sounded like he didn''t want to cause trouble with Ning Luo, which was out of Ning Luo''s expectations. Not to mention Ning Luo, even his two brothers were shocked. They hurriedly turned around and said with faces full of shock. "Senior Bu, let her leave just like that. Where is our face as brothers?" Bu Tianlong smiled at Ning Luo, but didn''t bother with the two. He cupped his hands and greeted Ning Luo. "Junior brother Ning Luo, I didn''t expect you to rise to prominence in the Myriad Demons Sect in just a few months'' time. You''re quite amazing." Ning Luo looked at him disdainfully. Although she didn''t know what his intentions were, it wasn''t hard to understand that he definitely had ill intentions. "What do you want to say?" With a sudden rejection, a trace of anger flashed across Bu Tianlong''s face, but he quickly returned to normal. "No, it''s just a pity for the two Burning Heaven Clan disciples. I heard that Fen Juechen''s Senior Brother Zhang Ji was defeated by you in less than ten moves. Is this true?" Ning Luo''s brows knitted. This guy must have had some ulterior motive for saying so, so he started to be more careful. If anything happened, he''d be able to defend himself. "This matter is completely groundless. Who did you hear it from?" After asking, Ning Luo started to regret. There were only a few people in the Hunting Monk''s Forest that day, and Fan Jin Xuan wasn''t a big mouth, so she naturally wouldn''t say anything. Zhang Ji and the others definitely wouldn''t do anything to anyone else. Bu Tianlong didn''t want to say who told him, so he simply smiled and asked Ning Luo. "I just want to know if this is true." Ning Luo''s heart suddenly sank. This fellow was also a member of the Burning Heaven Clan, but looking at his appearance, he definitely wasn''t interested in the Burning Heaven Clan, so he didn''t have the time to tangle with him, so he coldly snorted. "Even if there is such a thing, what does it have to do with you?" Unexpectedly, Bu Tianlong suddenly laughed out loud and cupped his fists towards Ning Luo. "Senior Zhang Ji, it seems like this is the kid''s rumour." Ning Luo was startled. Obviously, she wasn''t greeting him, so she secretly cursed. She was still tricked by this slut. When she turned around, she saw Zhang Ji glaring at her from a distance. "It''s you?" He didn''t expect that just now, Zhang Ji would already be here, but Ning Luo didn''t see it. Instead, he was seen by Bu Tianlong, who didn''t dare to fight with Ning Luo. C212 Zhang Ji had long since heard everything that had just happened. He was not an idiot and was able to discern the truth behind it. It was not so much a mistake as a mistake on his part. "Out of the way!" Zhang Ji walked over to Ning Luo''s side and shouted angrily at him, then walked in front of Bu Tiantong. When Bu Tianlong saw Zhang Ji''s appearance, he cried out, "Not good! I might fail and get Zhang Ji to make a move on me!" "Ever since Senior Zhang Ji was injured, I''ve been worrying about this matter. It wasn''t until after I saw Ning Luo, that I was able to ask about this matter. I hope that Senior Zhang Ji can teach this crazy person a lesson." If it was like he said, Zhang Ji would definitely thank him. However, Zhang Ji had already kept this a secret when he came back. After all, it was not something glorious. "You''re helping me? "Good, good, good!" After these three cheers, Bu Tianlong was stunned. However, Zhang Ji did not stop and realized he was really being targeted. "Zhang..." Brother Zhang Ji, you ¡­ What are you trying to do? Ning Xueluo is right behind you. " As expected, Zhang Ji turned around after hearing that and pointed at Bu Tianlong''s chest. "That''s right!" "I did lose to Ning Luo, but not a single disciple in the entire Fen Ji Sect knew about it. Who told you that?" Just now, he was only thinking of provoking them, but he had completely forgotten that Yuan Hong had told him about this matter and that no one from the Burning Ji Sect really knew about it. Initially, he didn''t believe Zhang Ji''s words when he first heard of this matter. However, after seeing Zhang Ji''s expression, he couldn''t help but believe him. Seems like what Yuan Hong said was true. "Senior Zhang Ji, I ¡­ I know I was wrong. " As he spoke, Bu Tianlong began to slowly retreat. He was well aware of Ning Luo''s strength, but the strength of this second senior brother in front of him made him even more clear that he would definitely not be a match for him. How could Zhang Ji let him go so easily? "Tell me, did Yuan Hong tell you this?" Ning Luo found this funny. At first, Bu Tianlong thought that he was done for. But he didn''t expect him to actually dig a hole with him. "Yes, yes, yes! It was senior brother Yuan Hong who said it. I beg of senior brother Zhang Ji to forgive me!" These words infuriated Zhang Ji. Without a second word, he threw a punch directly onto Bu Tianlong''s chest, causing his body to fly out. "I hate people like you the most." The two disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan at the side were instantly stupefied. They didn''t understand what had happened, but Zhang Ji had already sent Bu Tianlong flying. Zhang Ji looked at the two disciples in front of him. Those two disciples suddenly understood and immediately bowed to him. Then, they ran over and rich Bu Tianlong. Although it seemed like a simple punch just now, the inner strength contained within it was not something that he could try. Right now, Bu Tianlong already spat out a mouthful of blood. How could he be as arrogant as before? "Go back and tell Yuan Hong not to talk too much. Otherwise, I''ll teach him a lesson." Logically speaking, Bu Tianlong had Yuan Hong as his backing. Normally, if something happened, everyone would just let it pass without looking at him. However, now that it involved the face of a legal person, Zhang Ji, they absolutely could not discuss about it. After being taught a lesson by Zhang Ji, Bu Tianlong did not dare to act rashly. He quickly apologized to Zhang Ji and acted as if he was going to leave. "Wait, I didn''t let you leave." Bu Tianlong was startled. ''Was it all?'' Shocked, he looked around at the two disciples and silently complained. However, Zhang Ji wasn''t targeting him this time, but rather leaving him behind was of no use. Therefore, he turned around and said to Bu Tianlong, who was behind him. "I''ll have you stay behind as a witness and see who''s stronger." Bu Tianlong was relieved. He originally thought that they were going to teach him a lesson, but this time, he was going to deal with Ning Luo. His face unconsciously revealed a condescending smile, and even the two disciples behind him started laughing as well. He seemed to be saying, "Everyone has seen how powerful Senior Zhang Ji is. Are you still acting arrogantly this time around?" Ning Luo wouldn''t have thought that Zhang Ji would suddenly challenge her at this moment. It was more reasonable to say that he had been bewitched by a traitor, but this time, the situation was a little too excessive. "You shouldn''t have challenged me." Ning Luo''s eyes narrowed, instantly becoming ice-cold. He had originally thought that after he taught Bu Tiantong a lesson, the matter would be left unsettled. How could he have imagined that it would involve him? "That''s right!" However, how about what happened before? Today, we shall decide the victor so that they can give us justice. " As expected, heroes cherish their names as if they were their lives. Zhang Ji''s eyes met Ning Luo''s and met his gaze without a single trace of retreat. At the moment, Ning Luo''s cultivation base had advanced by leaps and bounds. Even he wasn''t a match for her before, and now, he didn''t need to be afraid of her at all. "I advise you to retract what you just said, so as to avoid causing unnecessary losses to yourself." Zhang Ji was lucky that he did not hear those words. However, when he heard those words, he immediately became enraged. "You''re courting death!" He spread out his hands and a red light flashed. Then, Zhang Ji waved his hands in the air and turned into a red and silver spear. Ning Luo had seen this weapon before. He had used it last time, but Ning Luo had no interest in fighting him. Once he won, things would be endless. "Hugh!" A gust of wind blew. Zhang Ji saw Ning Luo''s disdain and immediately steeled his heart. He raised the red cherry gun in his hand and thrust it towards Ning Luo, intending to force her to make a move. The spear pierced through the wind, naturally forming a gale in the air, pushing the surrounding air to the side. Ning Luo''s brows tightened. He could tell the other party''s strength just by hearing his voice, so he couldn''t help praising him. "Good strength!" Even so, he didn''t take out a weapon. Instead, he took note of the incoming attack and disappeared in a flash of white light. "AHH!" Zhang Ji exclaimed! Without waiting for the Red Cherry Blades to miss, she stopped her attack and stood frozen on the spot. Her eyes searched all over the place, looking for Ning Luo''s figure. "Bam!" A powerful force exploded in the air. Ning Luo decisively appeared behind him and threw out a punch without a second thought. Zhang Ji wasn''t someone that Bu Tiantong and the others could compare to. He immediately felt an abnormality behind him and leaped forward, then turned around and shot. The wind was howling as the sharp sword pierced through the air. Ning Luo didn''t dare to face it head on. She spun around and immediately dashed to the side. C213 "You still don''t know how to use your weapon?" Zhang Ji could faintly sense the other party''s strength, and at the same time, he couldn''t help but feel touched. He didn''t expect that in just a few months, Ning Luo''s strength had increased again. It was truly strange. "I''ve already said it before, so let''s just let it go. It won''t be good for anyone if we continue to fight." Ning Luo was a little angry. She wanted to give in, but even so, Zhang Ji didn''t seem to have any intentions of asking for a helper. If this went on, how could she think of a way? "Good!" "Then die." Zhang Ji thought to himself, I''m also a great disciple of the Burning Heaven Clan. No matter how powerful Ning Luo is, she wouldn''t be so disdainful as to not even use her weapon. The anger in his heart immediately ignited. Whoosh! A sound! Zhang Ji attacked again. This time, it was not as simple as just now. He attacked with his killing move. The aura in the air clearly felt a change. Ning Luo felt a red flash before her eyes. Anger flared in her heart. She immediately mustered all the strength in her body and channeled it into her right fist. "AHH!" A loud shout! Ning Luo no longer hid her true strength, completely erupting with power at the Heavenly Mystery Realm''s late stage. "Heavenly Law Late Stage!" Zhang Ji was startled. He didn''t expect that in just a few short days, Ning Luo would have already broken through her original strength and directly become a late-stage Heavenly Law expert. This subconscious thought was in danger, but it was already impossible to dodge. The red cherry gun in his hand clashed with the power of his fist and immediately flew away. "AHH!" Although Zhang Ji and Ning Luo were five or six steps apart, he was hit by the opponent''s fist and his feet became unstable. He immediately pushed back his steps and stabilized his body. "I told you! It''s best not to take action! " Ning Luo withdrew his attack. At the same time, his eyes turned cold and his body emitted a freezing aura. This caused everyone to be alarmed. The common folk had long since heard of this and fled in all directions. Bu Tiantong could clearly see from the side that Ning Luo really did send Zhang Ji''s weapon flying with a single punch. This kind of strength and cultivation level was truly terrifying. If he hadn''t seen it himself, he wouldn''t have believed it. When the two disciples holding onto Bu Tianlong saw this, they were all scared silly and sighed in their hearts. Luckily, they did not make a move earlier. Otherwise, they would not have been able to survive. On the other hand, Zhang Ji, who had been struck by Ning Luo''s fist, immediately stood up. His gaze swept over his Red-Cherry Blades, and with a casual grab, he regained control over his hands. "Good!" "Since you''re willing to make a move, then I won''t be polite." Ning Luo turned her head to look at Zhang Ji, secretly cursing him in her heart. Even though she was being modest to him, he was still trying to force her into a corner. He steeled his heart and said to himself, "I''ll teach you a lesson, bastard." With a wave of his hand, a white light flashed and immediately turned into a completely black Divine Firmament Halberd, tightly grasped in his hand. "Buzz ¡­" With a sway of the wind, Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd let out a dragon roar as it stared fixedly at Zhang Ji. "Since you wish to die!" I''ll help you. " Bu Tianlong hurriedly waved to the two beside him, indicating for them to support him far away. Otherwise, based on the presence of the people here, he wouldn''t be able to withstand them. Zhang Ji frowned. Ning Luo was really going to show his strength. If he didn''t fight back with all his might, he might end up in the same situation again. When facing on a narrow path, the brave win! They all understood this logic. Since Zhang Ji knew that his skills were weaker than theirs, they had no choice but to be preemptive in this situation. "Look at this!" With a flick of the red cherry gun, two flames flew out like a red dragon, heading towards Ning Lufei. Ning Luo frowned. The air in front of him seemed to have been set ablaze. A wave of heat rolled over, making it hard to break. However, he did not panic. Facing Zhang Ji''s attack, the Divine Firmament Halberd swayed in his hand. A white light flashed, and naturally formed a shield of light, followed by the Divine Firmament Halberd. "Bam!" A huge explosion sounded, and the ground beneath their feet started to shake. Once the Qi touched it, it started to disperse in all directions. It could even be said that the surrounding things were all shattered into pieces. The weak Bu Tianlong and his two disciples suddenly screamed and fell far away while cursing in a low voice. Zhang Ji only felt his chest stagnate, as if he was already injured by Ning Luo''s aura. His body slid back a step. After stabilizing his body, he suddenly felt pain in his chest and almost spat out blood. Ning Luo, on the other hand, didn''t have any expression on his face. He stood still, staring at Zhang Ji with an ice-cold expression. "You asked for it!" After saying that, he walked towards Zhang Ji, feeling great shock in his heart. Although he had barely managed to withstand that blow, his body still suffered from internal injuries. Although he could maintain his uninjured appearance, he didn''t have any fighting strength. "Crap!" Brother Zhang Ji is in danger. " From afar, Bu Tianlong could clearly see what was going on. His heart was filled with worry. If Ning Luo really killed Zhang Ji, then he would be the one to start the incident. The Sect Leader would then have a hard time explaining this to him. However, his actions now were not meant to increase the slaughter within Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd. Such a dilemma really made her uncomfortable. "That''s right, that''s right. Why isn''t senior brother Zhang Ji fighting back?" The two attendants beside him couldn''t tell that Zhang Ji had suffered internal injuries, so they were curious about his actions. He knew very well that she wouldn''t be able to fight again the moment he saw her pale face. However, he had been the one to ask her all this. "You are the one who caused the calamity. Demons can only blame yourself." Ning Luo stopped as she finished speaking, and the Divine Firmament Halberd in her hand moved as if it was about to stab at his chest. "Stop!" As the sword arrived, it suddenly flew over and struck Ning Luoluo''s Divine Firmament Halberd. "Clang!" Sparks flew in all directions as soon as the sound rang out. Ning Luo was startled, feeling a powerful force coming at her. She instantly pushed back half a step and turned her head to see that it was actually two women. "Senior sister Fan?" That''s right! The one who came was the eldest senior sister of the Snow Heaven Sect, the one who went hunting with Ning Luo, Fan Jin. The other was Tang Qianqian. Zhang Ji''s heart was already in his throat. He immediately closed his eyes in anticipation of death. He didn''t expect Fan Jin Xuan to suddenly appear and help him take the next attack. This was why he was able to avoid death. When Fan Jin Xuan saw Ning Luo, she was suddenly filled with joy. She thought back to the hunting trip in the forest, and her memories were still fresh in her mind. It was as if what happened yesterday was still fresh in her mind. As for Tang Qianqian, her expression was a bit more complicated. The opposing side had the Nine Hell sect and the Burning Heaven Clan, both were branches of the Infinite Demons Sect. It was hard to fathom how they would make such a big move. C214 When Bu Tianlong saw that Ji Ji was about to die under Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd, he immediately closed his eyes and didn''t dare to look again. However, he felt strange after the golden roar because he didn''t hear anyone scream. He slowly opened his eyes and was immediately overjoyed. The eldest senior sister of the Blood Heaven School had appeared. After seeing this, he was overjoyed. He quickly went over and greeted the other party. "Thank you for saving us, senior apprentice sister Fan." Waking up from her dream with a single word, Fan Jinxuan turned around in confusion. She hadn''t expected there to be three disabled disciples here. "Why are you guys here as well?" As he asked this question, he couldn''t help but take a few more glances at them. Because of the shock from the aura just now, Jiang and the others were all injured. Therefore, everyone could not help but suspect Ning Luo''s injuries. "Did you do it?" When Ning Luo saw Fan Jin Xuan, she was very pleased. She didn''t expect Fan Jin Xuan to suddenly ask this question. The smile on her face gradually faded as she replied, "You suspect me." Fan Jin Xuan''s body suddenly trembled. She never expected that her words would cause Ning Luo to have such a reaction. Tang Qianqian stood to the side, looking at the two of them. She understood what was going on. "Senior brother Ning Luo, eldest senior sister is also concerned about this matter and doesn''t want it to get out of hand." Tang Qianqian also knew that. After she finished listening, she realized how powerless she was and immediately apologized to Fan Jin. "Senior sister Fan, I was reckless, but this fellow kept pestering me, so I had no choice but to take care of him." Last time in the Hunting Forest, although Fan Jin Xuan wasn''t present, Yuan Hong had already told him the details of the matter. He was still very dissatisfied with Zhang Ji''s style. "Brother Zhang Ji, we are all members of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, why are you bothering me?" Zhang Ji was stunned. He looked around before coming to the conclusion that it would not be easy for Ning Luo to kill him with the two women in front of him. "Humph!" "Sister Fan, this is a personal grudge between the two of us, and has nothing to do with the sect. You''d better not get used to it." He held the red cherry gun in his hand. After all, it was a weapon and he was worried that everyone would misunderstand and that Ning Luo would use this reason to kill him. After snorting coldly, he recalled his weapon. Fan Jin Xuan originally wanted to advise him about this, but she didn''t expect that the person involved would close the door. Her eyebrows knitted together as she turned to look at the three people in front of Bu Tian Long. "All of you, come here." Bu Tianlong was startled. In front of him were geniuses from various sects and he was just an ordinary person. How could he dare to compete with them? Thus, he slowly stepped forward. "Fan..." "Senior apprentice sister Fan, is something the matter?" He had clearly heard what had happened just now, and now he saw Fan Jin Xuan''s face change, deeply afraid that he would release his temper onto his own body. Fan Jin Xuan looked Bu Tianlong up and down a few times. It was not hard to tell that he had indeed suffered internal injuries. At least, the blood on the corner of his mouth had not been wiped clean. Bu Tianlong was aware of the blood on the corner of his mouth and started to wipe it off. He then turned around and embarrassedly smiled at Fan Jin, not saying a word. "Who did it? "Ning Luo is still him." In the end, she pointed to Zhang Ji who was beside her, but in her heart, she believed that it was the former, because the latter was still of the same sect as her and would not injure Bu Tianlong. "I... I... "Yes ¡­" Bu Tianlong stuttered but he didn''t say anything. When he raised his head, he saw Zhang Ji staring at him with a furious look. He was actually speechless. The cause of the matter was simply Zhang Ji''s dignity. If he said the reason, then Zhang Ji definitely didn''t want to expose his disgrace. Ning Luo was clearly unhappy at this moment, because he could hear that Fan Jin Xuan was very unhappy with him. In addition to feeling depressed, he also felt a trace of helplessness. "Humph!" It would be better to say that I got hurt. " With that, he turned around and no longer paid any attention to the people in front of him. Fan Jin Xuan was anxious. She almost took a step forward. If something happened, she would have to deal with it. She also believed Ning Luo, but she wasn''t clear about it yet. How could this matter end? Tang Qianqian had a good relationship with Fan Jin. Ever since he came back from the last hunt, he discovered that Fan Jin had started to like Ning Luo a little. Because he was constantly inquiring about Ning Luo. This was something he had never done before. Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Tang Qianqian walked over and sighed helplessly at Ning Luo. "Senior sister wants to help you. If you don''t know the truth, how can you understand this matter? You''re truly a cruel and unscrupulous person." Although Tang Qianqian wasn''t as beautiful as a beauty, she still possessed a unique temperament when compared to Fan Jin Xuan. Especially when she was scolded by him in such a way, it made one''s soul tremble. After thinking about it carefully, Ning Luo realized that things really happened in such a short period of time. Could she have been mistaken about Fan Jin Xuan? Carefully looking up, he saw Fan Jin Xuan staring at him in a daze. Even her eyes seemed to have a lot of words to say. Zhang Ji looked around him, and was shocked. He cursed in his heart, listening to their dialogue, it was not hard to see that Ning Luo''s relationship with them was not that simple. If he was not careful, he would fall into their trap. "Senior Sister Fan, we still have some matters to take care of at the Fen Ji Sect. I''ll be taking my leave first." After Zhang Ji finished speaking, he did not wait for Fan Jinxuan and the others to respond. Instead, he turned around and walked away. On the other hand, Bu Tianlong and the other two also bid farewell and hurriedly ran away. "Senior apprentice-sister Fan, why are you two here?" Ning Luo knew she was in the wrong, so she took the initiative to walk up to him and talk, hoping to clear the haze surrounding her. Fan Jin Xuan already had a good impression of Ning Luo, so how could she blame him? As soon as she heard his words, she immediately replied. "I don''t know what''s going on with Master and the other two Old Zhang. They have a meeting with the Sect Leader everyday, so we came down to take a walk when we were bored." "Meeting?" Ning Luo''s heart shook. If there wasn''t anything big, this kind of situation absolutely wouldn''t happen, unless something really big was going to happen in the sect. Ning Luo and Fan Jin Xuan had a barrier separating them in their hearts. Of course, some things weren''t easy to say, but Tang Qianqian didn''t have any concerns and immediately interrupted the conversation. "I think we should find a place to sit down first. Everyone on the street is looking at us." Ning Luo was stunned at first, but then she looked around. It wasn''t like everyone was looking at her. Suddenly, she smiled, feeling bored. C215 Actually, Ning Luo didn''t want to return in such an illustrious manner, but it was all because of that Bu Tianlong. He was entangled with him first, and then he innocently killed Zhang Ji. At the moment, the crowd was not worried about them fighting. After all, the people from earlier had already escaped, and the only people left were the pedestrians who had just passed by. How could they possibly know about the situation here? So it was because of Fan Jinxuan and Tang Qianqian''s appearances that everyone looked at each other. At the beginning of the year, Ning Luo thought that everyone was looking at her, but after carefully observing her for a while, she turned her head back to the two beauties in front of her. Of course, Fan Jinxuan didn''t care about this. As the eldest senior sister of the Blood Heaven School, she had seen all sorts of things, but Tang Qianqian was different. She was a bit young and hadn''t gone out often. "Humph!" What a clever girl. " Ning Luo thought to himself. He had already seen Tang Qianqian''s pink face. Of course, he also felt that there was nothing he could do about standing here. Thus, he brought them to a tea stand. Fan Jinxuan started to ask about what had happened just now. Ning Luo knew him well, so she naturally wanted to tell him the truth. She told him everything that had happened in the forest from start to finish. He knew about Ning Luo''s behavior from Yuan Hong''s point of view. Ning Luo definitely hadn''t said anything. From the blackmailing incident last time, Fan Jinxuan knew Ning Luo was a man. However, because of Tang Qianqian''s strength, she was not chosen to participate in the hunt that day. Thus, he was still not clear about this matter. After all, Yuan Hong and Ning Luo were not very familiar with each other before, and there were no conflicts between them. "Why does Yuan Hong want to sow discord between you and Zhang Ji? Didn''t he know that he would break the rules like this? " Towards a good disciple like Tang Qianqian, he could only silently grumble at the rules of the sect. How could she be like Ning Luo and the others? Since she was a genius, why would she care about the departments? In any case, other than her own master, she had her own master. Ning Luo and Fan Jin Xuan were very clear on this point, but if it was like this, they couldn''t tell Tang Qianqian to avoid any unnecessary trouble. "You don''t know this yet, but you''ll understand it in the future." Fan Jinxuan also smiled at Ning Luo, indicating that he was right. Of course, Tang Qianqian wasn''t a fool, so how could he not understand this point? She thought to herself, "It seems like they don''t want to tell themselves." However, looking back, he suddenly felt that this was not a good thing. Wouldn''t it be better if he didn''t know about it? Why bother himself with it? He quickly changed the subject and asked Ning Luo. "Oh right, Senior Brother Ning Luo, last time the Sect Leader and several elders were discussing how you have already comprehended the Dao. Is that true? Has your current strength improved significantly?" This kind of question was appropriate, but Ning Luo wasn''t a boastful man. She immediately took a sip of tea and smiled. "As long as you slowly work hard, you will naturally understand something in the future." Tang Qianqian had already made a vow that day. Ning Luo''s comprehension of the Dao had helped him quite a bit. Moreover, he had been diligently searching for a method to break through. With the two beauties accompanying her, the haze in Ning Luo''s heart had long since been swept away, and her mood had naturally improved quite a bit. Unfortunately, good times never lasted. Not long after, two or three people angrily walked over and stopped in front of Ning Luo. One of them suddenly laughed. "Junior brother Ning Luo, it''s been a long time." When Ning Luo saw who it was, his heart burned with anger. He immediately clenched his fists and waited for the person to arrive. "Yuan Hong!" That''s right! The person who came was Yuan Hong. He was the person who had tried to kill Ning Luo previously, and was also the person Ning Luo hated the most. "Senior Sister Fan?" Junior Martial Sister? You guys are here too. " "Yuan Hong!" What are you doing here? " Fan Jinxuan was startled. She knew about the feud between Yuan Hong and Ning Luo, so she didn''t dare to let her guard down. However, Yuan Honghuan didn''t have the time to explain. A disciple beside her pointed to Ning Lu as he spoke. "The Tenth Brother, that Brother Bu was injured by him." Ning Luo was also stunned when she heard that. Wasn''t this clearly a false accusation? Bu Tianlong was injured by Zhang Ji. Upon closer inspection, it turned out that this person was the disciple who had followed Bu Tianlong earlier. No wonder he was so cunning. "Did you hear that, senior apprentice sister Fan? You can''t blame me for that." Yuan Hong confidently explained to Fan Jin Xuan that he looked helpless and that he was in a passive state. Tang Qianqian, who was standing to the side, finally saw through what was going on. Yuan Hong was someone who had come to cause trouble. She looked at Ning Luo and spoke in an unfair manner. "Senior brother Yuan, that Bu Tianlong is a disciple of the Burning Ji Sect. It''s not good for us to interfere." Even Yuan Hong was shocked by such a incisive topic. A moment later, he laughed. "I don''t know, but the friendship between Bu Tianlong and me is not an ordinary friend." Before he finished, Ning Luo, who was sitting on the stool, suddenly laughed and said sarcastically. "I think he''s a sycophant." After speaking, Ning Luo slowly stood up. His eyes could be considered sharp as needles, and he didn''t have the slightest intention of giving in. In the past, Ning Luo wouldn''t have been able to defeat Yuan Hong, but at that time, he didn''t retreat either. Now that his strength had increased tremendously and he had his previous grudge with Yuan Hong, how could he avoid him? Seeing the situation, Fan Jinxuan knew it was going to be bad. If the two of them were to fight, she definitely wouldn''t be able to stop them, and if Ning Luo was unlucky and got injured ¡­ When he thought here, he did not dare to think any further. He immediately became angry and slammed the table. "Yuan Hong!" You better not cause any battles between sects. " Yuan Hong originally suspected that Fan Jin Xuan had a good impression of Ning Luo. However, he didn''t expect her to protect Ning Luo like this. Yuan Hong was shocked and then laughed. "I just wanted to ask Junior brother Ning Luo for the reason. Senior sister Fan, why are you so nervous?" Fan Jinxuan''s face turned red when she was questioned, and she began to stutter in the air, unable to utter a single word for a long time. After he finished reading, Yuan Hong''s laughing expression immediately darkened as he looked at Ning Luo. "Even if it''s just a spar, I don''t think Junior Brother Ning Luo will think too highly of this matter." Needless to say, Ning Luo wouldn''t let Yuan Hong off. Upon hearing this, he smiled. He knew that this was a challenge, but if they continued to talk like this, Fan Jin Xuan would intervene. "Since we''re talking about sparring, when we were at the bottom of the Pure Wind Temple, I had yet to learn enough of Brother Yuan''s skills. Is it possible for me to learn it now?" C216 Fan Jinxuan and Tang Qianqian were both surprised. Although Ning Luo had already comprehended the Dao, his current strength was at the middle stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. How could he compete with someone who had attained the small success of the Heavenly Mystery Realm? Actually, how could they have known that Ning Luo''s strength had already risen to Heavenly Law Late Stage. Although he wasn''t confident in defeating Yuan Hong, he wouldn''t lose that easily. "Good!" "Since Junior brother Ning Luo is already so interested, I think Senior Sister Fan won''t object." His words were said for Fan Jinxuan''s benefit. Fan Jinxuan''s strength was definitely above his, so how could he dare to go against her? When that time came, the one who would be injured would be himself. Fan Jin Xuan looked towards Ning Luo, waiting for Ning Luo to take back what he had just said, but he was disappointed. Ning Luo didn''t take back what she had said. Instead, she had told him. "Senior apprentice-sister Fan, you can just stand to the side and watch." "I ¡­" Fan Jinxuan''s heart skipped a beat, and she almost blurted out the words she was worried about Ning Luo, but Ning Luo stopped her. "Yes!" Ning Luo randomly left a sentence behind as she walked down the street. Yuan Hong looked meaningfully at Fan Jin Xuan and thought to himself, "Aren''t you nervous?" "Fine, then I''ll let you see Ning Luo being stepped on by me." Previously, Ning Luo fought two against one, but Yuan Hong didn''t manage to obtain any benefits. Fortunately, Luo Dao acted in time to save Ning Lu''s life. Otherwise, Ning Luo''s life wouldn''t have survived at all. Ning Luo was known for her arrogance, so he didn''t have any expectations. What kind of preparations would Ning Luo have for her? Without saying a word, he followed Ning Luo over. The two of them faced off against each other, neither of them making the first move. This made Fan Jinxuan and Tang Qianqian anxious. "Senior-apprentice Sister Fan, what do you think they will do?" For some reason, Tang Qianqian began to worry about Ning Luo''s safety, so she couldn''t help but step forward to ask Fan Jin Xuan. At this time, Fan Jinxuan''s heart was in turmoil, and she was no longer in the mood to analyze. With the grudges they had, how could she possibly stop there? "Yuan Hong already has the strength of a small city in the Heavenly Mage Realm. Ning Luo definitely won''t be a match for him." "What!" Tang Qianqian had already expected this outcome, and now that Fan Xiaoxuan had spoken of it, she became even more panic-stricken. As for the two beauties who were worried for her, Ning Luo''s face didn''t show the slightest trace of nervousness. Instead, she appeared unperturbed. "Humph!" "Since you overestimate your own abilities, then it''s your own fault." Yuan Hong''s face was filled with complacency as he looked at Ning Luo''s expression, as if he was sure that Ning Luo would fall for his trap. "We''ll only know if we get what we deserve after the competition." Ning Luo stood in front of Yuan Hong fearlessly, his eyes cold and emotionless. This made Yuan Hong start to underestimate him. "Don''t tell me this kid really has some powerful martial arts?" Why is he so calm? " After all, last time''s match didn''t last long. At that time, Ning Luo had used all of her strength, but she was still quite a distance away from him. Now that she had changed, she couldn''t believe how powerful Ning Luo really was. "Ardent Gale Secret Lightning Hammer!" Yuan Hong raised both of his hands and suddenly bellowed. Following a flash of light, two gigantic hammers appeared out of nowhere in his hands. Ning Luo looked at Yuan Hong''s actions and suddenly sneered. He waved his hands and a white light flashed. A black halberd appeared in his hands. This was the Divine Firmament Halberd that he was so proud of. "Look at this!" Yuan Hong didn''t know if Ning Luo was truly confident or if she was just bluffing. Thus, he didn''t dare to act sloppy when he made his move. With a slight movement of the secret lightning hammer in his hand, a strong gust of wind blew past him. Of course, Ning Luo wouldn''t be willing to fall behind. He immediately raised his Divine Firmament Halberd, the tip of the halberd cutting through the air as it produced waves of dragon roars. "Kill!" A loud shout! Ning Luo''s originally dark Divine Firmament Halberd suddenly burst out with a silver light, piercing through the air in front of him at the same time, heading straight for Yuan Hong. Yuan Hong knew that Ning Luo was extremely fast and had already prepared himself for it. However, he could only imagine that Ning Luo was so fast that he wasn''t able to react in time. The Divine Firmament Halberd had already arrived in front of Yuan Hong. "AHH!" Yuan Hong cried out in alarm. As expected of the strength of a small city in the Heaven''s Path, he immediately placed the Fierce Wind Secret Lightning Hammer on his chest to protect it. "Boom!" A loud sound rang out as a powerful force exploded from the weapons of the two men. They both took two steps back as four pairs of eyes stared at each other in shock. "How is this possible!" Yuan Hong looked at Ning Luo in disbelief. He must have realized Ning Luo''s strength, which was why he showed such an expression. Indeed! He had indeed discovered Ning Luo''s strength from that halberd strike just now. Ning Luo had initially only been at the middle stage of the Heavenly Law Realm, but from the looks of it, she didn''t seem like she was about to break through. Why did it seem like it had been three years since he last saw her? "How is it?! Are you still satisfied with my strength? " Ning Luo brandished the Divine Firmament Halberd, placing it in front of her chest. At the same time, disdain could be seen in her eyes. Not to mention Yuan Hong, even Fan Jinxuan, who was watching from the side, was shocked. "What?" The strength of a Heavenly Law Late Stage! " Tang Qianqian had also seen Ning Luo''s strength. Her jaw almost dropped to the ground. She stood there with her mouth wide open, not moving at all. Yuan Hong wasn''t surprised for long. A smile appeared on his face as he shook his head. "I didn''t expect that. On that day, I really didn''t dare to let go of the tiger and return to the mountain. That''s why you appeared today." What he meant was that he should have killed Ning Luo the other day at the Pure Wind Temple. Otherwise, Ning Luo wouldn''t be so powerful. However, fate was just like that. When one did not expect it, the other gradually surpassed oneself. "It''s a pity that you won''t have the chance!" Ning Luo''s eyes opened wide and revealed a murderous look. His entire body began to emit waves of chilliness. Fan Jinxuan had only just let go of her worry for him after seeing his strength as a Heavenly Completion Stage Late Phase. But now she was worried for Yuan Hong. In short, neither of the two would have a good ending if they were injured. "Stop!" As expected, he could no longer watch the bloody battle between the two men. With a loud shout, his body flashed and appeared between the two of them. Ning Luo Wei was startled. He didn''t expect Fan Jin Xuan to suddenly interfere. This made him unable to continue. Fan Jinxuan wasn''t a fool. She knew that she couldn''t speak of this matter in broad daylight, so the smile on her face deepened as she smiled. "The Myriad Demon Sect will hold a martial competition in the future. Since the two junior brothers want to spar, why not wait for a good fight in front of everyone so that the master can be the witness?" C217 Fan Jin Xuan''s sudden appearance was far beyond Ning Luo''s expectations. Originally, when two experts fought each other, they would only end up with a few mistakes, not to mention she actually showed up in between the two of them. Hearing Fan Jin Xuan''s words, Ning Luo already understood what she meant. She hurriedly turned her head to look at Tang Qianqian, her face full of reproach. Tang Qianqian had originally been standing together with Fan Jin, so she couldn''t have been unaware of Fan Jin''s movements. But who would have known that Tang Qianqian would also be observing Ning Luo''s domineering strength. She couldn''t help but be dazed for a moment before Fan Jin came over. Only after being stared at by Ning Luo did Tang Qianqian come to her senses. She lowered her head in embarrassment as she muttered to herself. "It''s not my fault, why are you looking at me like that?" When Ning Luo saw his appearance, she couldn''t help but feel angry. She immediately turned her head to look at Fan Jin Xuan, but she didn''t seem angry at all. Instead, she only smiled and said. "Sister Fan, we''re just exchanging pointers. Aren''t you suddenly appearing to face two opponents at once?" I won''t do that. " In fact, how could she not understand Fan Jin Xuan''s intentions? From the hunting grounds, it could be seen that she had always been connected to him. But now, it was her enemy. How could he simply give up on this opportunity? When Fan Jin Xuan heard his words, she could not help but feel her heart ache. She had taken such a risk because of him, so how could she deal with him? Immediately, tears began to roll down her face, but she held back her grief. "You just came back. Don''t you want to return to your sect?" He wanted to use Elder Jiu Ming to deal with Ning Luo. He didn''t believe that the matter of hunting in the forest would cause so much trouble, but he didn''t know what exactly had happened that caused Ning Luo to be unwilling to let Yuan Hong go. Ning Luo was speechless. Didn''t he come all the way back just to report to his master? How could he not want to come back? On the other hand, Yuan Hong began to secretly calculate. Ning Luo''s current strength could be said to be able to travel a thousand miles in a single day. It was vastly different compared to last time. Fan Jin Xuan saw that Ning Luo had stopped talking, so she turned her head and asked Yuan Hong for his opinion. After all, one of the two didn''t agree, so the matter was settled. "Yuan Hong, it can''t be that you aren''t giving me face, right?" He was well aware of the latter''s personality, so his tone towards Yuan Hong at this moment was completely different. This caused Yuan Hong to be taken aback as well, and he couldn''t help but think to himself. "I can''t ignore Ning Luo''s strength. Since I have her sitting on the stairs, why don''t I just give up?" After a moment of thought, he smiled and retracted the weapon in his hand. He sized up Ning Luo, afraid that Ning Luo would make a move. "Since senior apprentice sister Fan has come forward to plead for mercy, how could I not give you face? Goodbye." Then, she ignored Fan Jin Xuan''s expression and turned to leave, but before she could take two steps, Ning Luo suddenly called out to her. " Yuan Hong! Waiting for the day I defeat you. " Ning Luo''s left hand clenched into a fist as he stared at Yuan Hong. If Fan Jin Xuan wasn''t present, how could she have let Yuan Hong off? Ning Luo stopped walking, cursing inwardly. He knew that he wasn''t Ning Luo''s match yet, and with Fan Jin beside him, there was no way they''d be able to fight back. "Alright, I look forward to the day." After saying that, he called for his little brother and left the scene. Fan Jin Xuan looked at Yuan Hong''s departing back and slowly turned her head, apologizing to Ning Luo. "Although I don''t know what''s going on, but we''re all part of the sect, so there''s no need to do this." She was worried that Ning Luo and her sect would officially break up. If she didn''t say that the Church was punishing Ning Luo, the two of them might be cut off forever. Ning Luo love clearly hated Yuan Hong, no matter how much she hated him, he wouldn''t let Fan Jin Xuan take his place. Moreover, she was doing it for her own good. "Not only did Yuan Hong target me, but the trip to the Clearwind Temple almost cost me my life. It''s impossible for me to let him go." In his eyes, Fan Jin Xuan wasn''t an outsider, so no matter what happened, he wouldn''t hide it from her. Moreover, Yuan Hong''s matter wasn''t a small matter. When Fan Jin Xuan heard this, she was shocked. How could something like this happen? He naturally knew that the Pure Wind Temple''s Yuan Hong had been ordered by his master, but she wasn''t too clear about Ning Luo''s situation. "I didn''t expect Yuan Hong to be so bold." Tang Qianqian stood to the side. After seeing Yuan Hong leave, she relaxed and immediately leaped into the air, pouncing towards him. "Senior sister Fan, Senior brother Ning Luo, are you two alright?" Logically speaking, Tang Qianqian should be no better than Ning Xueluo. However, Ning Luo was indeed the senior of the Nine Underworlds Sect, so she had no choice but to be addressed as senior. Ning Luo turned her head and looked at Tang Qianqian. Although she didn''t blame him for what happened just now, her expression was quite ugly. Thus, she shook her head. "It''s nothing. Even if I were to light it up, Yuan Hong definitely wouldn''t be able to harm me." These words were not an exaggeration. Even Yuan Hong himself was aware of this fact. Otherwise, how could he leave just like that? How could he be willing to let go of such an opportunity? Everyone had seen Ning Luo''s power just now. Fan Jin Xuan''s power was quite high, so naturally she wouldn''t show it on her face. However, Fan Jin Xuan was different. He almost dropped his jaw in shock. "I didn''t expect that you''d already be in the late stage of the Heavenly Mage Realm. You''re a true genius, worthy of being the head disciple of the Nine Nether Sect." This kind of praise almost made Fan Jin burst out laughing. Ning Luo''s strength was nothing more than the result of her hard work and luck. There was no difference between her and her disciple. "Are you going back?" Those who came back from the last hunt have all been rewarded. When he returned from the last hunt, Elder Jiu Ming was still thinking about why only Ning Luo hadn''t returned, but since he was concerned about his reputation, he naturally wouldn''t take the initiative to ask about it. In this way, he would be completely laughed off by the two Elders of Blood Heaven Sect''s Fen Ji Sect. Of course, Ning Luo didn''t know about this yet, otherwise why would she be delayed here. "I was delayed by some things, or I would have been the first to come back." Fan Jin Xuan could testify to that, so he didn''t show the slightest bit of doubt. Even his two crystals were all Ning Luo''s. How could she not believe that? Tang Qianqian naturally had a lot of questions to ask. Along the way, she didn''t stop to ask questions. However, after today''s series of events, Ning Luo was still in the mood to explain things to her. C218 Ning Luo said goodbye to Fan Jin Xuan and Tang Qianqian, and returned to the Nine Underworlds Gate. When the two disciples saw Ning Luo, they all shouted loudly and surrounded her. Everyone started asking questions and clamoring incessantly. Although they had only recently recruited a lot of disciples, their strength was still tightly suppressed by the Burning Heaven Clan and the Blood Heaven Clan, making it almost impossible to escape. However, after Ning Luo''s dao enlightenment, things had changed greatly, especially since Ning Luo had also participated in the hunt. Everyone had a whole new level of respect for the Nine Nether Gate, Elder Fen Ji had initially wanted to frighten the Nine Nether Gate because of the difficulty, but who would''ve thought that Ning Luo would suddenly rush out at this time, breaking his own train of thought. After Ning Luo left, everyone began to silently pray. At the same time, they also believed that Ning Luo would definitely complete the assassination mission. However, the people from the other sects had all returned to the sect, but there was no sign of Ning Luo. This made everyone start to worry. His loved ones loved his enemies! The disciples of the Nine Enlightenment Sect started spreading rumors that Ning Luo would definitely die in the hunting forest when Yuan Hong returned. For this matter, the disciples of the two Sects had fought against each other several times. In the end, only the headmaster personally acted to stop the fight. Although the disciples of the Nine Nether Gate could be seen in comparison to the Burning Heaven Clan, they still suffered greatly under the hands of the other disciples of the Blood Heaven Clan. Now that they saw Ning Luo, they immediately complained at the same time, causing their heads to hurt. "Alright!" Shut up! " Ning Luo couldn''t understand what they were saying, so she simply shouted and stopped listening to their nonsense. As expected, the sound was like a thunder from a clear sky. Everyone immediately stopped answering and faced each other. No one dared to say anything. Seeing the satisfactory result, Ning Luo looked at the crowd and asked in puzzlement. "Where''s Master? Why haven''t we seen him?" Logically speaking, it was impossible for Elder Jiu Ming not to hear the arguments they had been arguing in the courtyard, and he had no reason not to come out and take a look. But after Ning Luo had looked around, he didn''t see Elder Jiu Ming. After the disciples heard this, they all stepped forward in unison. Everyone acted as if they were going to calm down. Some of them had already started to compete with the heroes in front of them before they could even say a word. It was really hard for Ning Luo to adapt to such a method. She asked again, pointing at the junior brother in front of her. "It''s up to you. You do it yourself." Obviously, this disciple had just joined and had heard a lot about Ning Luo''s past. However, when he saw Ning Luo fall behind, especially after his name was mentioned, he became a little nervous, and even his body slightly trembled. "Return... To reply Eldest Senior Brother, Master ¡­ Master has already gone to the Allfiend Palace, I believe you will not be able to return for some time. " Ning Luo was shocked. Where did Elder Jiu Ming go at this time? If there wasn''t any problem normally, they wouldn''t have gone there. "Do you know what it is?" He stared intently at the Junior Brother, and his eyebrows were almost twisted into a frown. After Ning Luo''s warning, no one dared to speak rashly. They all turned to look at this disciple in unison. When some disciples saw his appearance, they nervously clenched their fists, wishing they could immediately explain the situation to him. That disciple felt a little scared after being looked at by others, so he slightly lowered his head, not daring to look up in front of Ning Luo. "I... "Junior is not sure, but he is in a hurry anyway. According to what they said, it should be related to the rise and fall of our Nine Netherworld Gate." The decline of her sect definitely had something to do with her disciples. Hearing this, Ning Luo''s first thought was of his own problems. "Did I get into trouble again?" However, thinking back, there wasn''t any fault with him. In fact, he was the one who made the first move in Yuan Hong''s matter. "Do any of you know what''s going on?" Looking around again, he didn''t see anyone expressing their stance. They were either sighing with their heads down, or shaking their heads in silence. Ning Luo saw that he couldn''t find anything out, so he turned around and walked out. Everyone was puzzled as to where he could leave so easily. When they just returned to their sect, they couldn''t help but be suspicious. Everyone stepped forward and called out to Ning Luo. "Eldest senior brother ¡­" "Eldest Senior Brother and Master Huan did not come back ¡­" "That''s right, where are you going ¡­?" There was another wave of disturbance. Ning Luo was startled, thinking that everyone must have misunderstood him. He helplessly turned his head and said. "I''m going to the Ten Thousand Devil Palace to take a look. Is there anything else?" Ordinary people would not be able to accept everyone''s warmth towards him. In fact, he was very angry in his heart. However, he knew that everyone was doing this for his own good, so he naturally wouldn''t lose his temper. A disciple that Ning Luo had seen walked out from the crowd. He naturally didn''t have the same courage as that disciple just now. He cupped his hands and greeted Ning Luo. "No, Master said that if you come back, you can go straight to the Ten Thousand Demons Palace." Judging from these words, Elder Jiu Ming seemed to have been gone for many days. He hadn''t even come back yet? Just what kind of big thing was going on? "Master, when did you leave?" Ning Luo''s face started to turn serious, and the disciple told Ning Luo the truth. It turned out that three days ago, after Elder Jiu Ming came back from the Ten Thousand Demons Palace, he became depressed. He stayed in his room for the whole morning and in the afternoon, he gathered everyone. Ning Luo listened, that was something. Ordinary disciples of the Myriad Demons Sect would always be scheming against each other, not to mention the other two elders. They might even be targeting the Nine Hell sect. "No!" I have to see for myself. " After saying that, he no longer dared to stop. This concerned the life and death of the Nine Hell sect, so how could he be careless? With a flash, he turned into a gust of wind and flew in the direction of the Ten Thousand Devil Palace. The crowd only saw a white streak of light flash past, carrying the wind with it. They knew that Ning Luo had already left. Many of the disciples didn''t think they were looking up at her, their hearts filled with worship. "Second senior brother, eldest senior brother''s cultivation technique is so powerful, it must be at the Heavenly Mage Realm." The one who spoke was the eldest senior brother of the Nine Hell sect. When he heard this, he suddenly smiled and shook his head. "Eldest senior brother is naturally not someone that we can compare with. From the looks of it, he should be at the middle stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm or higher." These words caused a huge uproar. Everyone knew Ning Luo''s strength, especially after the time at the Ten Thousand Devil Cave, and after the journey of enlightenment, these words were enough for them to look up to. C219 In fact, what Elder Jiu Ming talked about was not a private matter for him, but a big matter for the entire Thousand Demons Sect. Of course, if they talked things through then it would definitely be beneficial to their own side''s development. If they didn''t talk it through, then their entire clan might be exterminated too. It turned out that the Ten Thousand Devil Sect was currently participating in the sixty-year general election, and their goal was to select a capable person to take over the position of the sect''s vice head. Originally, this kind of matter could be attended to as long as one was the direct disciple of one of the three elders. However, it was a pity that Elder Fen Ji had actually used the matter of the hunt to reject Ning Luoluo''s participation. The reason was very simple; that is, Ning Luoluo had not completed her mission on time. This was quite urgent for Elder Jiu Ming. Ning Luo hadn''t come back yet, so it was impossible to say that she hadn''t completed her mission yet. Moreover, she didn''t even have a time limit, so how could she say that she hadn''t completed her mission on time? Elder Yin Yue''s reason was even simpler. She directly said that she did not come last time due to the matter. As for that Ning Luo who comprehended the Dao, he also did not see it, so it could not be considered as anything. "Impudent!" "You guys are joining forces to push us out of the Nine Underworlds Gate." If Elder Yin Yue had been sitting there and not expressing herself, Elder Jiu Ming might not have been so angry. But what he did not expect was that the other party was targeting him as well. How could he endure this? When Elder Fen Ji heard this, he didn''t take it seriously at all. He only glanced at Elder Jiu Ming from the corner of his eyes as he spoke in a strange tone. "Ning Luo''s strength has indeed improved greatly, I admit that. However, during the last hunt, all the disciples from the other sects have returned. Why is it that only the disciples from the Nine Hell sect haven''t returned? I can''t help but doubt their strength, and I hope that the headmaster can help me." A tall, middle-aged man was sitting upright on the seat above them. He watched the three of them arguing nonstop, but he did not express his stance. He was the sect head of the Ten Thousand Devil Cult. Ever since he heard that Ning Luo had already comprehended the Dao, he had started to take a fancy to this young man. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have sided with Ning Luo''s cultivation in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave. "Everyone knows about Ning Luo. From my point of view, he really does comprehend the Dao. But after so long, if he doesn''t report back, then it''s true." Hearing the Sect Master''s words, Elder Fen Ji was also elated in his heart, and so he looked at Elder Jiu Ming with a complacent expression. Elder Jiu Ming, who was in the second stage, immediately turned his head away and no longer paid any attention to him. However, Elder Yin Yue heard it clearly. Wasn''t this clearly showing that he wanted to side with Ning Luo? Otherwise, how could the headmaster say something that people would only guess at? Speaking of Elder Ning Luo, the last time he received a mission, he was not there. Later on, when he heard his disciples talk about it, he couldn''t help but feel surprised, but everyone agreed that Ning Luo didn''t have any real skills. Now that he had returned to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, he didn''t want to think about it anymore. On the other hand, that Elder Fen Ji had already been stepped on by the Blood Heaven School, and now the strength of the Nine Hell sect was also gradually growing. If Ning Luo really became the Vice Sect Leader, then that would be terrible. "Don''t be angry, Elder Jiu Ming. I didn''t mean to target you, but this Ning Luo is indeed very suspicious. How about you send some other disciples?" His words sounded good, but it was clear that he wasn''t going to let the Nine Nether Gate have the qualifications to participate in the competition. Besides Elder Ning, who else had the strength to deal with him, the rest of the disciples were all at the Shakyamuni Realm. "You are bullying my sect!" After Elder Yin Yue heard this, she intentionally or unintentionally looked towards Elder Fen Ji, and could not help but silently curse in her heart. This fellow is truly despicable. Elder Fen Ji had taken a fancy to the Nine Netherworld Gate because there was no one present, which was why he said this. Seeing Elder Jiu Ming''s exasperated expression, he felt great in his heart. "Shut up!" Elder Fen Ji, it''s enough for you now. " Even the Sect Master, who had been calm the entire time, could not bear to shout loudly now. At the same time, he berated Elder Fen Ji for being too excessive, and so he asked. "If Ning Luo fights with one of your disciples, who do you think will win?" His own disciples were merely Tang Fei and Zhang Ji. These two direct disciples had always been his pride, so how could he have thought that his own disciples would lose? "Reporting to the headmaster, it is already very obvious. Tang Fei is here, and Zhang Ji has already returned from the hunting grounds. Furthermore, he has successfully completed his mission." His current intention was just to say that no matter how strong his disciple was, he would absolutely not lose to Ning Luo, who didn''t care about time. Elder Jiu Ming was the one who was most clear on Ning Luo''s strength. If he was to compare himself with Zhang Ji and Tang Fei, there would be a chance for him to win. At least he wouldn''t lose so quickly. "WangMa is boasting and bragging." After hearing what he said, Fen Ji also became angry immediately and stood up, looking at Elder Jiu Ming with a face full of anger. "I have my own, too. You?" Seeing that a battle of saliva was about to break out, that headmaster had been extremely knowledgeable for the past three days. Thus, he was unable to dodge even if he wanted to. Thus, he changed the topic. "It''s a pity that Ning Luo wasn''t present. If she wasn''t, I think everyone would have been convinced when she was compared to Tang Fei." The Sect Leader actually believed in Ning Luo''s strength. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have spoken up for her. If Ning Luo could really compete with him, then Fen Ji''s opposition would have failed. Naturally, there would be no need to confront him head-on. Elder Yin Yue didn''t say much. In any case, his subordinates were all experts. He treated the position of vice sect master as his own, so how could he bother with them? However, that Elder Fen Ji had a different idea. He could accept that he was not a match for the Blood Heaven Sect, but what he could not tolerate was having the Nine Hell sect come after him. Just when everyone was worried that Ning Luo wouldn''t appear, a voice suddenly sounded from outside the door. "The head of the Jiu Ming Sect, Ning Luo, is here!" His voice was bold and unrestrained, one could even hear the sound of his wind from afar. Suddenly, a cool breeze blew, and a white light appeared on the Ten Thousand Devil Palace. After the white light faded, a figure faintly appeared inside the light. Who else could it be other than Ning Luo? "Disciple pays his respects to the headmaster and master." To greet two people in a row was to show respect to the Sect Master and Elder Jiu Ming, and as for that Elder Fen Ji and Elder Yin Yue, he merely cupped his fist in respect. Elder Fen Ji didn''t seem to mind, but Yin Yue Elder Zhang was a little surprised. He had already seen Ning Luo''s strength from Ning Luo''s cultivation technique, so he couldn''t help but secretly exclaim in surprise. "It seems like this kid''s strength is truly not to be underestimated. He is definitely no longer under the middle stage of the Heavenly Law Realm." C220 Ning Luo''s sudden appearance undoubtedly shook his master. He immediately stood up and walked towards Ning Luo. With a face full of gratification, he sized Ning Luo up, and suddenly snorted coldly. " Is there some trouble that caused you to come back so late? " This sentence sounded like it was meant for Ning Luo, but it was actually aimed at Elder Fen Ji of the Yin Moon Sect. In the entire Myriad Demons Sect, only one''s power was continuously growing, it would be strange if it didn''t attract the jealousy of others. When Ning Luo heard this, he turned his head to glance at the two elders, Fen Ji and Yin Yue, then turned to pay his respects to Jiu Ming and the Sect Master. " "I was originally the first to complete my hunt, but on the way back, I met some acquaintances and went together with them to offer my birthday wishes to the Shakyamuni." Yin Yue couldn''t help but suck in a breath of cold air. He had long heard of this matter, and now that Ning Luo had personally said it, the evidence was as solid as a mountain. " What a shameless disciple! With your strength, how could you be stronger than the other fellow disciples? " Fen Ji thought that Ning Luo was just spouting nonsense, so he was rather disdainful in his heart. The Sect Leader was also deeply gratified to see Ning Luo. Ever since his son had comprehended the Dao, he had already had the faint thought of entrusting this task to Ning Luo. Now that Fen Ji was always making things difficult for him, he naturally had to speak out to suppress him. " Elder Fen Ji, don''t come to a conclusion too early, just wait and see how Ning Luo explains himself. " Because of the Sect Master''s face, no matter how much Fen Ji disliked Ning Luo, he could only give up at this time. Immediately, he coldly turned his head away, no longer saying anything. After the Sect Master suppressed Elder Fen Ji, he began to ask a question to you. First, he cleared his throat and then calmly asked. " "Ning Luo, take your demon beast crystal and multiply it this time." After Elder Yin Yue heard this, he was secretly pleased. When he accepted the mission that day, although he was no longer, Ning Luo''s position had already spread throughout the entire Thousand Demonic Sect. He was very clear about this, and wanted to see if he would still be alive. Elder Jiu Ming was also shaken. He turned to look at Ning Luo. In his heart, he yearned to bring glory to Ning Luo. However, he couldn''t help but be afraid that Ning Luo would fail that day''s mission. Ning Luo''s expression was calm. He looked around at everyone, then his gaze stopped at Elder Jiu Ming. He nodded in consolation, and with a casual wave of his hand, he took out the crystals of the three beasts from his storage ring. " "Headmaster, this disciple''s mission is here." " "What!?" " Vicious Beast Crystals! " Everyone present cried out in surprise. Their eyes fell on the crystal in Ning Luo''s hand. Especially that red purplish crystal, it was taken from that beast. " As expected, it did not disappoint me! " Elder Jiu Ming secretly said. He secretly let out a breath of cold air in his heart, then he formally put down the heavy mood he had just had. When the Sect Leader saw Ning Luo''s harvest, he was also greatly shocked. He was no longer able to sit on his chair, and so he slowly walked over. " It really is the killer''s crystal stones. I didn''t expect you, a mere Heavenly Law Palace, to be able to deal with such a fierce beast. It''s really rare. " That berserk beast wasn''t someone they could deal with with with with their cultivation. Otherwise, Yuan Hong wouldn''t have been knocked unconscious on the spot. Ning Luo and the others wouldn''t have suddenly appeared to save Fan Jin Xuan, which was why they had killed the berserk beast. " "Reporting to Sect Master, this was not done by a single disciple. Only with the help of Senior Martial Sister Fan, who is under Elder Yin Yue''s tutelage, can a disciple kill a fierce beast." Of course, Ning Luo didn''t dare to claim credit, so he immediately cupped his fists and bowed towards Elder Yin Yue. As for that despicable Yuan Hong, he didn''t use much strength to begin with, only Fan Jin Xuan had worked with him and ignored Fan Jin Xuan. " Oh? And the disciples of Blood Heaven School? " As she spoke, the Sect Leader looked towards Elder Yin Yue. Yin Yue didn''t understand much about this matter, because after Fan Jin Xuan came back, she didn''t mention anything about it. She could only awkwardly nod to the Sect Leader before turning to Ning Luo. "That''s right!" "Without senior apprentice sister Fan, it would have been difficult for a single disciple to accomplish that." For such a great achievement, if it was an ordinary disciple, they would definitely be the only one to do it, and no one would share it with anyone else. However, Ning Luo was not the same kind of person, especially after meeting Fan Jinxuan and sharing hardships with her, she had always been thinking about Fan Jin. Only someone with a large stomach would be able to shoulder such a heavy responsibility. The Sect Leader was stunned for a moment, before he threw his head back and laughed out loud, looking at Jiu Ming as he praised. " That''s right! It is indeed the head disciple of the Nine Hell sect, who is just as heroic as the elders. " " Sect Leader! I think that there''s something fishy going on. Although Ning Luo is not weak, dealing with that fierce beast will not be an easy matter. Don''t be fooled. " Elder Fen Ji knew that Sect Master''s next sentence was definitely to reward Ning Luo. If it really was like this, then he would have to spend a lot of time and effort to get to the east. However, when the Sect Leader heard this, he looked towards the crystal in Ning Luo''s hand. The evidence was clear, so how could there be any fakes left to say? " what does Elder Fen Ji mean. " At the same time, Elder Yin Yue also looked towards Fen Ji. When Ning Luo said that he had contributed Blood Heaven Sect''s contribution, he said that he was going to blame himself. Elder Fen Ji was not willing to be stepped under the feet of the people from the Nine Underworld Gate. Of course, he didn''t care about Elder Yin Yue''s attitude in the slightest, and he immediately said coldly. "They want the disciples of my Burning Heaven Clan and Elder Yin Yue to be outstanding. How could they ¡­" Elder Fen Ji originally wanted to enhance his own dignity and thus belittle Ning Luo, but before he could finish, he was abruptly interrupted by Elder Jiu Ming. " "When I saw it, it might not be true. Although my disciple was not as good as him, he was truly talented. How could he boast so arrogantly?" Judging from the tone, it wasn''t hard to tell that Elder Jiu Ming had indeed activated his true qi. Of course, Ning Luo had already faintly heard the problem from it. This time, the sect head was in a bit of a difficult position. It was fine if he was strong enough to support Ning Luo, but it would easily lead to internal strife and chaos in the sect. As the number one person in the sect, how could he possibly commit such a mistake? " Elder Yin Yue, why not ask Martial Nephew Fan to come and confront us. " Elder Jiu Ming looked at Ning Luo. At the same time, Ning Luo looked at her with confidence and nodded. He thought, as long as Fan Jin Xuan arrived, that guy from the Burning Heaven Clan would immediately reveal himself. Indeed, since things had progressed to this point, it was no longer their business. Even the Blood Heaven Gate had been restrained, so they agreed to the sect master''s words and ordered their subordinates to go to the Blood Heaven School to pass on Fan Jin Xuan. C221 It was clear that he was favouring Ning Luo. It was impossible for the people of the Burning Heaven Clan not to know of this, but it was impossible for Elder Fen Ji to give up his position so easily. The headmaster came over and took the three demon beast crystals from Ning Luo''s hands. After that, he casually waved his hand and put them away, then said to Ning Luo. "Actually, no matter what happens, your strength already knows that you are here. I believe that no one will dare to disobey." However, the results of the other party''s actions were very shocking. He had originally thought that Ning Luo would return empty-handed, but he did not expect that not only had he completed the mission, but he had also taken down the fierce beasts'' crystals, which was extremely inconceivable. He did not understand the incident at the hunting grounds because his disciple, Zhang Ji, had been injured by Ning Luo''s attack. Tang Fei had come back with an idea, but he had never mentioned it. As soon as he saw that Fan Jin Xuan was going to confront him, Tang Fei, who was standing behind Fen Ji, felt his heart race. Fan Jin Xuan definitely knew about this. Ning Luo had also heard that the Sect Leader was leaning towards him, but he believed that his strength was already at its peak. There was no need for him to be biased towards others. "This disciple thanks the sect master for his kindness. However, those with the ability to do so will not be moved by some wordless words." When everyone heard this, their hearts trembled. Wasn''t this resolute and decisive, scolding Elder Fen Ji in secret? When Elder Fen Ji heard this, he immediately slammed the table and got up. "Bastard!" Since a mischievous person dares to be so arrogant, I shall see what kind of ability you have. " She was about to attack Ning Luo when why would Ning Luo be afraid of him? However, Elder Jiu Ming didn''t want Ning Luo to be seriously injured because of this, so he immediately displayed his body and spoke to Elder Fen Ji. "Elder Fen Ji is also a figure in charge of a sect. He wouldn''t be so experienced and knowledgeable with the younger generation, right?" One thing was not good. The Sect Leader also immediately came out to speak up for Ning Luo. He casually waved his hand and said with a smile. "That''s right. Elder Fen Ji has to consider his own identity. If he wants to compete, there''s no need for you to take action." Fen Ji''s brows tightened. Didn''t Sect Master mean for Ning Luo to compete with his disciple? Thus, he turned around and looked at Tang Fei behind him. After a moment of thought, he replied to the Sect Master. "Good!" Since the Sect Leader has already spoken, then let my sect''s Tang Fei come to experience the might of the head disciple of the Nine Netherworld Sect. " Ning Luo finally realized that the Sect Leader also wanted to see his own strength, so even if Tang Fei lost, there wouldn''t be any danger of his life. Elder Jiu Ming was no longer worried. He merely gave a cold snort in disdain before turning his head away. "Tang Fei, don''t disappoint me." Elder Fen Ji walked in front of Tang Fei and loudly ordered him. After that, he whispered in his ear. "Do not show any mercy!" Although Tang Fei had always disliked Ning Luo''s personality, his heart was still a little dazed by the fierce words of Elder Fen Ji. In the end, he was fiercely glared at by Fen Ji before he finally accepted his orders. The headmaster naturally would not miss out on such a good show. He immediately brought everyone to the courtyard and chatted happily the entire way there. He did not place too much importance on this matter at all. In the courtyard, Ning Luo and Tang Fei stood opposite each other. At the entrance of the great hall, the crowd had been paying close attention to the two of them. "Thank you." Ning Luo cupped his fist and greeted Tang Fei. In front of so many elders, he couldn''t do anything. However, Tang Fei was a very treacherous person. From the beginning, he had never looked down on Ning Luo. He immediately sneered. "You should be more careful." Ning Luo inwardly sneered. How could he look at the guy in front of him? With a loud shout, his body flashed and appeared in front of Tang Fei. "So fast!" Tang Fei was shocked. He didn''t think that he had underestimated Ning Luo. He was immediately flustered by Ning Luo''s actions. The people in the great hall were all shocked when they saw this, especially Elder Fen Ji who was on the stage. They couldn''t help but break out in a cold sweat in their hearts, while Elder Jiu Ming, on the other hand, revealed a slight smile. In the blink of an eye, more than ten moves had been exchanged between them. Although Tang Fei had just been beaten into a sorry state, it seemed that he had gradually gotten used to it and was on par with Ning Luo. Ning Luo used every move he could think of to increase his speed to the maximum. Although Tang Fei looked like he was struggling to defend, he did not manage to hurt Tang Fei''s points. Ning Luo secretly thought that things weren''t looking good. "This kind of fighting style compares endurance, it''s too disgraceful to be defeated like this!" With that thought, his heart was enraged. He immediately mustered all of his inner strength and channeled it into his right arm. With a loud shout, he punched at Tang Fei who was in front of him. It could be said that his fists were like the wind, and the whistling sound was like a thunderclap. Tang Fei didn''t have enough time to think it through as he punched towards Ning Luo. "Boom!" A loud sound echoed out! The two fists collided, producing a wave of strength that spread out in all directions. Tang Fei''s body was instantly dragged up into the air like a kite as he was sent flying backwards, almost falling to the ground. Since Ning Luo had been prepared, he landed gracefully on the ground with his eyes staring straight at Tang Fei, his expression extremely cold. From the power of this fist strike, all of the elders and headmasters present were undoubtedly able to see through Ning Luo''s strength. They couldn''t help shouting in secret for her. "Heavenly Law Late Stage!" "How is this possible!" The Sect Master felt gratified, while Elder Fen Ji and Elder Yin Yue had serious expressions on their faces, each starting to worry in their hearts. "I really haven''t let down my hard work." Although Elder Jiu Ming didn''t know what kind of fortuitous encounters Ning Luo had or how many things she had hidden from him, he knew in his heart that the fate of his sect was entirely in Ning Luo''s hands. Outsiders could tell Ning Luo''s strength, so it was impossible for Tang Fei to not know. His heart began to tremble; if he was the slightest bit careless, wouldn''t he be ridiculed and humiliated by others? "I didn''t expect your strength to rise so fast!" Ning Luo didn''t feel the slightest bit of surprise from his shocked appearance. On the contrary, he felt that Elder Fen Ji was lifting a rock to smash his own foot. "You chose to compete with me today, consider yourself unlucky." Not to mention Tang Fei, even Yuan Hong did not dare to fight with him. It was because he did not have absolute confidence that he could win. Moreover, Fen Ji originally thought that it was a coincidence that Ning Luo had gotten the fierce beasts'' crystals back, which was why he had allowed his disciple fight with him. "Cut the crap, I haven''t used my ultimate move yet." After saying that, Tang Fei casually waved his hand and a black Spirit Breaking Whip suddenly appeared in his hand. Even though this weapon was unremarkable, it was still a high-grade weapon, Tang Fei''s exclusive weapon. C222 Tang Fei took out his weapon. That elder Fen Ji naturally had confidence in his disciple''s capabilities, especially when using his weapon, which was not something an ordinary person could compare to. "Headmaster, a good show is about to be released." These words implied that Ning Luo Ma would lose at the hands of Tang Fei. Thinking of Ning Luo being injured on the ground, Elder Fen couldn''t help but smile. The headmaster turned around and nodded in understanding. Then, he turned around and looked to the two people on the stage. When Ning Luo saw Tang Wulin take out his guard weapon, he naturally wouldn''t recklessly use his bare hands. After all, he didn''t dare underestimate Tang Fei''s strength. "Good!" Then I''ll let you have a taste of my methods. " Bi Ningshuai waved his two hands in the air, and a long, black halberd appeared. He waved the halberd in the air, and a dragon roar sounded out! This was her Divine Firmament Halberd! The moment this weapon appeared, a cold light flashed, and the surrounding air seemed to have descended quite a bit. Tang Fei stared blankly for a moment, but it was now impossible for him to back down now. He gave a loud shout and brandished the God Slaying Whip, thinking to attack Ning Luo at the same time. He moved like the wind, arriving in front of Ning Luo in the blink of an eye. His attacks were like a torrent of ferocious beasts as they stacked upon each other. Ning Luoluo waved his hand, and a dragon roar sounded out. Following that, a cold light suddenly flew out from the Divine Firmament Halberd, piercing through the air and shooting towards Tang Fei. Tang Fei had long since experienced Ning Luo''s strength, so when he saw the flash of cold light, he immediately jumped back, not daring to face it head on. Ning Luo didn''t stop. His body suddenly rose from the ground and flew into the air, sneering at Tang Fei. It turned out that the move just now was only Ning Luo''s feint. His intention was to mock Tang Fei, but by the time Tang Fei found out, it was already too late. "How preposterous!" In his rage, Tang Fei suddenly pressed his feet on the ground and two slabs flew up. He then waved his right arm and pushed out. The two slabs of stone flew up into the air and turned into white beams of light as they flew towards Ning Luo. When Ning Luo saw this move, he wasn''t surprised at all. The Divine Firmament Halberd flashed in front of his chest, instantly forming a cold light that turned into a beam of light that tried to escape and aid him. "Bang, bang, bang!" With a series of sounds, Ning Luo''s light rays destroyed all of the fools who had come, and they all fell to the ground. "What!" Tang Fei''s first move didn''t work and was immediately shocked. Ning Luoluo only had the strength of a Heavenly Law Late Stage. He had completely surpassed her, so how could something like this happen? Ning Luo, on the other hand, had a haughty expression on Tang Fei''s face. His gaze suddenly became ice-cold, and killing intent burst forth from his entire body as he ruthlessly spoke. "You asked for it, no wonder you''re asking for it!" When he finished, his hands danced, and several streaks of cold light appeared around Ning Luo. "Be careful!" A cry of surprise came from Elder Fen Ji who was in the great hall just now. Just now, he had been fearless, but after seeing Ning Luo''s move, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Unfortunately, by the time he had reminded her, it was already too late. Tang Feihuan hadn''t been able to react when Ning Luo''s cold light had already shot out. Clang clang clang! 1 " Tang Fei hurriedly brandished the Spirit Breaking Whip in his hand, but every time it came in contact with a cold light, it would make his arm go numb. It was only four or five strikes and he was already unable to raise his entire arm. "AHH!" Seeing a cold ray of light flying towards him, he couldn''t do anything about it anymore. He could only retreat backwards. When he thought that he was doomed, he closed his eyes. However, he suddenly heard a crisp sound. Following that, a fragrant smell assaulted his nose. Only then did he know that someone had saved him. "Sister Fan!" Ning Luo was shocked, and couldn''t help looking at the woman in front of him with a puzzled expression. That''s right, the person who came was the same person who had just passed down the information, Fan Jinxuan. She came to see Tang Fei in danger, so she couldn''t bear to help him. "Ning Luo, forget it, just end it when you have the chance to spar with your fellow sect members." Tang Fei opened his eyes and saw the woman in front of him. At first, he was overjoyed, but soon after, his gaze turned cold. Ning Luo knew that this match would be impossible, and changing the Sect Leader''s face, he wouldn''t be able to explain himself even if he killed Tang Fei with his hands. His body suddenly dropped to the ground, the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand struck the ground, then he turned his head and cupped his hands in greeting to the sect master, before asking Elder Fen Ji. "Is Elder Fen Ji satisfied with this disciple''s conversion of strength?" Ning Luo''s strength had advanced by leaps and bounds, but this was far beyond his expectations. Originally, he was worried about Tang Fei and had lost his composure, but since there was no danger, he naturally could not bother with Ning Luo. Although his actions were rude, but because of Tang Fei''s matter, everyone could understand that no one had the same experience as her. The Sect Master smiled as he watched Elder Fen Ji leave. After that, he looked around at Ning Luo and Fan Jin Xuan, and suddenly said. "Let''s talk inside." Fan Jinxuan didn''t know the reason why they had communicated about it this time, so she followed Ning Luo into the hall. The Sect Leader asked Fan Jin Xuan as he saw the two of them take out the crystal from Ning Luo''s crystal. "Do you know this thing?" How could Fan Jinxuan not know? However, she didn''t understand why the Sect Leader was asking her such a question, so she looked towards Ning Luo. Ning Luo nodded slightly, indicating that she could tell him the truth. "Sect Leader, this is the demon beast that Junior Brother Ning Luo killed that day." Hearing this, everyone on the stage was shocked. Even Ning Luo himself was almost shocked. It was clearly the result of the two of them working together, why did he want to retreat to her side? "Reporting to Sect Master, it was indeed senior sister Fan together with this disciple. Otherwise, it would have been very difficult for a disciple to kill a vicious beast on his own." These words were true, but Fan Jinxuan''s own task had already been accomplished, and there was no longer a need for her to fight with Ning Luo for the credit. The modesty of the two of them caused the headmaster to feel very troubled. Exactly what sort of situation was this? Instead, the more he heard, the more confused he became. "Fan Jinxuan, tell me yourself what happened that day." When Ning Luo heard this, he understood in his heart that if Fan Jinxuan was to come here, it would be equivalent to putting all the credit to her. However, since the headmaster had spoken, what could he do? Upon hearing this, Fan Jinxuan turned around to glance at Ning Luo before standing up and bowing to the Sect Leader. "Indeed, I was present that day, but if it wasn''t for Junior Brother Ning Luo''s help, I''m afraid that I wouldn''t have been able to return to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect." Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They all knew how powerful that beast was, and no one didn''t know. Even Elder Yin Yue couldn''t help but look at Ning Luo with gratitude when she heard this. C223 The so-called truth from Fan Jin Xuan had helped Ning Luo. When Elder Jiu Ming heard this, he cheered in his heart. Wasn''t this equivalent to his disciple being one man below ten thousand people in the sect? At first, Elder Yin Yue was filled with gratitude, but after thinking about it, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. If that was the case, wouldn''t all of the credit belong to their Nine Underworlds Sect? Sure enough, after the Sect Leader heard this, he suddenly sighed and was about to announce Ning Luo''s achievement. Elder Yin Yue immediately stepped forward to stop the Sect Leader. " Sect Master, I do not think that Ning Luo is lying. If it wasn''t for the help of my disciple Fan Jin, he definitely wouldn''t have done such a thing. " The Sect Leader and Elder Jiu Ming were both alarmed. Fen Ji had just left, and now Yin Yue had started restarting the old topic. This was truly vexing. " In that case, from Elder Yin Yue''s point of view, what should this sect master do? " Actually, Elder Yin Yue didn''t have any other intentions. Her attitude was vastly different from Fen Ji''s. Fen Juechu wanted to disqualify from the Nine Underworlds Sect selection, but Elder Yin Yue only wanted to teach Fan Jin Xuan a little help. " "I think this matter should be considered as a reward. I wonder what Elder Jiu Ming thinks about this." Elder Jiu Ming had long since heard that there was something fishy about it. However, he only wanted to share in Ning Luo''s contribution. He didn''t lose too much, so he could only give a cold snort and agree. Elder Yin Yue was immediately overjoyed. As long as Elder Jiu Ming was not going against her, anything would be fine. However, he never expected that Fan Jinxuan would suddenly stand up and refuse his master''s good intentions. " "Reporting to Sect Master, I was the one who was in arrears to Junior Brother Ning Luo in this matter. This disciple does not dare to enjoy the credit, so I ask Sect Master to reconsider." " "This ¡­" The headmaster hesitated for a moment and then looked at Elder Yin Yue. He saw that Elder Yin Yue had an unsettled expression on his face, as well as an extremely angry expression. " "Fan Jin Xuan, you are not allowed to be rude to the headmaster. Quickly, apologize to the headmaster." What he meant was that he wanted Fan Jin Xuan to accept this contribution and do things according to the Sect Leader''s wishes. However, Fan Jin Xuan knew that a piece of trash like Yuan Hong had appeared in his Blood Heaven School and had done something that had let Ning Luo down. " "Forgive this disciple for not being able to comply. Junior brother Ning Luo really saved my life. The credit came from him in the first place." Elder Jiu Ming became proud of himself. This Fan Jin Xuan didn''t seem like a bastard like his master, who would never repay kindness with enmity, or Ning Luo. In fact, when Fan Jin was in the hunting forest, she had already secretly felt something for Ghost Ning Luo ever since she was blackmailed. Especially after Ning Luo had saved her a few times, so no matter what happened now, he wouldn''t fight for Ning Luo''s contribution. Ning Luo could feel Fan Jin Xuan''s intentions, so she was worried that Elder Yin Yue would punish her. She immediately told the Sect Leader. " The reason why I was able to save people is all because of our fellow sect members, but with the help of Senior Sister Fan, I am truly grateful. Not only did the Sect Leader possess extraordinary strength, he even had a unique eye for things. He had long heard the reason behind the incident. However, Ning Luo had risked her life to save Fan Jin Xuan, so the two of them were definitely lacking. However, Ning Luo had just entered the sect and had already encountered some fortuitous encounters. His strength was growing by the day, so he definitely couldn''t lose this kind of talent. Elder Jiu Ming knew that he wouldn''t be able to reward Ning Luo if this went on, so he immediately stood up and cupped his hands in greeting towards Elder Yin Yue. " Elder Yin Yue, your honorable disciple knows how to repay this kindness, I truly admire you. " Didn''t this mean that Fan Jin had given up? Yin Yue''s heart shook. However, before she could retort, she saw the Sect Leader nod in acknowledgement. She couldn''t help but think that she was finished! " This time, Elder Jiu Ming has decided to take me for his own. " Seeing that the situation was almost over, the Sect Master walked up and said to Ning Luo. "Your mission this time was very good. Everyone has received the appropriate rewards. As for you, I''ll be taking care of you." Elder Yin Yue gritted her teeth and stomped her feet. She was so angry that she wanted to go up and teach Fan Jin Xuan a lesson. But no matter what, she was still her prized disciple. How could she do that? When Ning Luo heard this, he hesitated for a while before finally coming forward to express his gratitude. This time, the sect head didn''t mistreat him, because the last time Ning Luo had been ordered to force him out of the Ten Thousand Devil Cave, but this time, the sect head personally allowed him to re-enter so that he could quickly increase his strength. After saying all that, Ning Luo and Fan Jin Xuan both took their leave and left the main hall of the Infinite Demons Sect. The Sect Master recalled his recent conflicts and laughed. " It seems that Elder Fen Ji has his own way of thinking regarding the Nine Hell Sect. However, this way of thinking is just an act of starting internal conflict, and is not worth advocating. " This sentence was obviously meant to protect the Nine Netherworld Gate. The two of them heard that it made sense, and one after the other, they expressed their agreement with the Headmaster. " Is there anything else you need? " After the two of them heard what Chu Feng said, they first looked at each other, then shook their heads in unison. After that, they bid farewell to the headmaster. After exiting the main hall of the Ten Thousand Demonic Sect, Elder Yin Yue''s expression suddenly changed as she smiled and congratulated Elder Jiu Ming. " This time, we must congratulate Elder Jiu Ming Zhang. Judging from your esteemed disciple''s strength just now, taking down the Fen Ji Sect is already not a problem. " In the Fen Ji Sect, the two strongest people were none other than Tang Fei and Zhang Ji. However, everyone had already witnessed the battle between Ning Luo and Tang Fei with their own eyes. Elder Jiu Ming could only think of the Fen Ji Sect, and after hearing this, he couldn''t help but laugh loudly. " Elder Yin Yue was serious. This little disciple has always been unruly and unruly, and is hard to discipline. Elder Yin Yue''s face darkened. When she thought about what happened just now, a burst of anger arose in her heart and she immediately surrendered to Elder Jiu Ming. " "Farewell!" After saying that, he ignored Elder Jiu Ming and left first, leaving Elder Jiu Ming standing there blankly, looking at the sky and sighing to himself. As soon as Ning Luo arrived at the entrance of the Ten Thousand Devil Cave, because of what happened just now, she had been brooding in her heart for a long time. After they had left the Infinite Devil Sect''s main hall, Fan Jin Xuan had parted ways with them. However, looking back, he suddenly felt that Yin Yue wouldn''t do that. After all, that Fan Jin Xuan was the eldest senior sister of Blood Heaven Sect. Even if there was something, Elder Yin Yue wouldn''t punish her severely. After thinking it through, Ning Luo finally felt at ease. She lightly smiled, turned around, and walked into the cave. C224 This time, Fan Jinxuan had handed her biggest contribution to Ning Luo in front of Elder Yin Yue. After Elder Yin Yue had returned, she had been seen by the Tenth Senior Brother, Yuan Hong. The whole family had been angry because of Fan Jin Xuan. Originally, Yuan Hong didn''t like Ning Luo''s matter, so how could he let this opportunity go by? Immediately, they exchanged pleasantries, as if what Fan Jin Xuan said was Ning Luo''s secret. When Elder Yin Yue heard this, how could she just sit there and ignore it? Yuan Hong was aware of his master''s capabilities, so he didn''t dare to make any mistakes before him. Thus, he immediately excused himself and left. At the same time, he was secretly delighted with himself and felt vexed. After Fan Jinxuan came back, she was severely scolded by her master, Elder Yin Yue. But because of her favoritism, she had nothing to refute, and had no choice but to pin the matter on herself. She was originally Blood Heaven Gate''s head disciple. Even if she did something wrong, Elder Yin Yue couldn''t just let this matter go, not to mention that she currently had a trial and selection process going on. In the end, she could only lock Fan Jin Xuan up in the confinement room. However, Ning Luo, who was in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave, was completely unaware of all of this. After he entered the cave, he took out the Extreme Heaven Dark Jade from his body, because last time, in order to help him, he had already fallen asleep. Afterwards, in order to repay the debt of gratitude, Ning Luo had provided him with the vitality of a living person. Ning Luo looked at the Extreme Heaven Mo Yu in his hand. Suddenly, his divine sense moved and his entire body entered the Extreme Heaven Mo Yu. At this moment, that old demon was sitting in front of him. " Old Demon! You''re awake! " Old man Mo opened his eyes slightly and smiled at Ning Luo. " "I have to thank you for constantly providing me with the vitality of a living person. Otherwise, how could I have recovered so quickly?" Ning Luo had killed the main characters, and the rest of the hugs had all been taken by him into the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade as tonic for Old Devil. But now, it seemed that Old Devil''s body was still a little weak, as if he could faint at any moment. "It was for my sake that you exhausted your Zhen Qi. What I did was what I should have done." Ning Luoyi wouldn''t be grateful to the other side, so he immediately organized the Old Devil''s next words. Old Demon smiled, he suddenly discovered that there was an incomparably strong devil aura around him. He was completely shocked, and then looked towards Ning Luo and said. " Is this the Thousand Devil Cave of the Thousand Devil Sect? " Ning Luo didn''t have the time to talk about it, so she closed her eyes to feel the demon aura around her, before speaking up. " "Yes, this is the Thousand Devil Cave of the Thousand Devil Sect. I am afraid that no one will bother me this time." According to the rewards, the Sect Leader had arranged for him to cultivate in the Thousand Demons Sect without a doubt. He didn''t want Ning Luo to become stronger as soon as possible. Ning Luo was so outstanding that the Demon Elder had already expected such a day to come. He just felt things had happened a little too quickly and he couldn''t get used to it. "For you to have such an opportunity means that your sect head truly values you. It seems that in the future, you will ultimately become the number one person in the Thousand Devil School!" Everyone had the intention to become stronger, including Ning Luo. However, Ning Luo was very clear on one thing. If he wanted to stand out among the geniuses in the sect, he would have to work hard. The Old Devil was able to cultivate here much faster than when he was absorbing the vitality of the living. Thus, he gave Ning Luo a few instructions and also began to cultivate. Ning Luo followed the Old Devil''s orders. Like last time, he spat out the demon aura from his body and rearranged his strength. It was as if his body had been reconstituted, and he was suddenly submerged in the black aura. Even the Fen Terminator Sect who had opposed Ning Luo had no other choice. Of course, Elder Jiu Ming was afraid that someone from his sect would come and cause trouble, so when he returned, he immediately brought all of his disciples to guard the entrance of the Myriad Demons Cave. Zhang Ji was originally injured in the Burning Heaven Clan, but as soon as he heard about the matter of Ning Luo, he immediately went to find his master, Elder Fen Ji, and wanted to clarify things. Actually, Elder Fen Ji didn''t know about this matter at the time, because Tang Fei had lost the competition, how could he still have the face to remain in the main hall of the Thousand Demons Sect. However, when he came back, he only heard about it when others were talking about it. After being asked by Zhang Ji like this, Fen Ji''s heart, which had finally calmed down with great difficulty, suddenly jumped up again, and fiercely glared at Zhang Ji as he berated him angrily. " You were there before me, so why did you only come out to speak now? " Zhang Ji was immediately dumbstruck by Elder Fen Ji''s question, and even after opening his mouth, he was still unable to reply. He couldn''t possibly say that he was injured by Ning Luo and had hidden away to recuperate, right? It wasn''t that Elder Fen Ji was truly angry at him, but it was precisely because of Sect Master''s thoughts that made them start to feel a little angry and not dare to speak anymore. " I have repeatedly excluded the Nine Underworlds Gate in the main hall of the Thousand Demons Sect, but I never thought that this Ning Luo would really have something up her sleeve. " As he spoke, Elder Fen Ji sighed, unable to bear it any longer. Recalling the appearance of Tang Fei''s defeat at that time, a wave of fury burned in his heart. Zhang Ji did not know what had happened in the main hall of the Myriad Demons Sect, nor did he understand Tang Fei''s defeat at all. To him, Ning Luo was indeed above and beyond him, but the meaning in Elder Fen Ji''s words was as if he had already grasped Ning Luo''s strength. " Master... "Master, that kid Ning Luo is really powerful." This was indeed the truth. Zhang Ji had already fought with Ning Luo twice, and he lost every time, so he knew it already. What Fen Ji was afraid of was that the people from the Nine Hell Sect would surpass him, but it had already become a reality. No matter how unwilling he was in his heart, there was nothing he could do. " The reason why the Sect Leader has protected the Nine Hell sect this time around is because Ning Luo is so powerful. In front of all of you, she''s like a crane among a flock of chickens. " Not only was Ning Luo''s words powerful, Ning Xi was also insulting her own disciple. Her skills were inferior, and her tone was full of helplessness. Zhang Ji couldn''t help but blush. How could he not know the whole story behind it? He cautiously glanced at Elder Fen Ji, and then lowered his head. " Master, why don''t I do what I did last time and take some people to the Ten Thousand Devil Cave to force Ning Luo out? " This idea could be considered an old idea, but there was someone taking care of it for Ning Luo. How could Fen Ji allow him to mess around? " Forget it, it''s not as if you all don''t know about the lesson last time. The Nine Netherworld Gate has already made their plans. Although Elder Fen Ji was unwilling in his heart, he could not do too much out of anger. In consideration of the prestige of the Sect Master, he could only leave this matter at the back of his mind. C225 Ning Luo agreed with Sect Leader''s wishes and entered the Myriad Demons Cave. Although the affairs of the Myriad Demons Sect were suppressed, matters outside were not so simple, especially the case of the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. That day, Ning Luo had planned to kill all of the people from Dragon Phoenix Villa. However, she had forgotten about the fish that had escaped the net, Red Rose. After the Red Rose escaped, she hurriedly ran out of the range of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. When she thought back to what happened to the Dragon Phoenix Villa, she felt shock in her heart, but for safety''s sake, she still escaped. But how could such a huge matter happen to the Dragon Phoenix Villa? Within ten days, Asgard Master Xuanyuan discovered the body of Red Rose. That was because wherever such a charming woman went, she would be the focus of everyone''s eyes. After a thorough investigation by the Xuanyuan Palace, they discovered that there was no Red Rose''s corpse on the corpse of Dragon Phoenix Manor. That was why they gave the order to start chasing Red Rose. Palace Head Xuanyuan believed that as long as he found her, he would definitely be able to find the culprit. He passed by a city one day and the Red Rose found a shop to rest in fear. But not long after she entered, she discovered something strange, and all the customers put down their bowls and chopsticks. After seeing what the person looked like, they all ran away, as if they had discovered some ferocious beast. Although Red Rose was not a popular beauty, she was still considered quite attractive when compared to the other girls. However, she was a bit embarrassed when she saw that everyone was avoiding her. "How dare you!" "Stop right there!" With a loud shout, he stopped a customer that was just about to escape. That person cried out in fear and immediately sat on the ground, repeatedly begging Red Rose for forgiveness. "I''m not some homicidal maniac, why are they so afraid of me?" Red Rose was puzzled. She started to ask and after asking, she found out that it was the people from the Xuanyuan Palace who were after her. This place was also the Xuanyuan Palace''s territory. After learning about this, Red Rose let the servant go. She no longer dared to eat the meal before her, so she left the city and continued on her journey. With a stomach full of questions, not long after Red Rose left town, she was chased by a group of black-clothed men. "You are Red Rose?" The leader of the group, who had a fierce-looking face, suddenly asked as he stopped and looked at Red Rose from head to toe. Seeing this man''s appearance, Red Rose felt a wave of disgust. After all, every girl didn''t like to look at their man like that. However, he didn''t dare to act rashly without knowing who he was. "And who are you? Why have you come to chase after me?" Without a doubt, these words were an admission of his identity. The man did not get angry and immediately sneered. He looked at the red rose in front of him and said. "It''s good that you''re Red Rose. Come with me now." The man then gave a meaningful glance to the people around him. Upon seeing this, they immediately understood and moved to capture the red rose. Seeing the two men approaching her, Red Rose was enraged and shouted. "Impudent!" "Who are you? How dare you treat me like this?" As soon as he finished talking, he suddenly shouted, "Whoosh!" With a "sou" sound, the Red Rose lashed out with a whip she used at the last moment. "Clap clap!" The two men in front of him were hit and fell to the ground. However, they only fainted and there was no danger of their lives. Seeing this, the leader was enraged. He had never thought that a mere weak girl could easily defeat his subordinates. How could he swallow his anger? "Seems like you''re not going to drink the wine, but rather the forfeit." Finished! The man waved his hand and a mace appeared out of thin air. He stared coldly at the red rose in front of him. Red Rose cursed in her heart. If it was before, she would have had a high-grade weapon and would be afraid. But now, the weapon in her hand was just an ordinary soft whip. How could she fight against it? However, she wasn''t a merciful person. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have attacked Ning Luo like this. She coldly snorted and waved her whip at that man. Upon seeing this, everyone let out a loud shout and were about to step forward to stop Red Rose. However, at this time, the man gave a loud roar and stopped everyone in their tracks. "Let me do it!" With a wave of the mace in his hand, he beckoned to the red rose in front of him. Because of the difference in their weapons, Red Rose did not dare to fight head on with them. However, the opponent did not seem to have the slightest bit of mercy towards her, as her attacks would definitely be fatal. After a few movements, Red Rose''s body was covered in sweat. After all, because of the matters at Dragon Phoenix Villa, she didn''t even have the time to recuperate. When the opponent felt that Red Rose''s body was unable to endure anymore, his moves became even more powerful, and he firmly suppressed Red Rose with his Wolf Fanged Mace. "Be sensible and give up on struggling. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless." Red Rose cursed under her breath. This was simply taking advantage of my illness to take my life. But she couldn''t do anything about it. Even though she shouted, she didn''t have any intention of stopping. She continued to attack with overwhelming strength. "Who exactly are all of you? Why are you forcing yourselves to such a miserable state?" Knowing that she was unable to defeat the man in front of her with just her own strength, Red Rose started to ask about the other party''s reason. The man laughed out loud. He knew that he would ask this question, and he was prepared to answer. "I am now Xuanyuan Palace''s right Protector, Black Face! 1 " Red Rose secretly cursed in her heart. There was no need to ask, it must be about the matters of the Dragon Phoenix Villa, otherwise they wouldn''t have to suffer so much. However, Red Rose rolled her eyes and pretended that she didn''t know anything. "I don''t want to get involved with you guys, why should we continue to struggle against you?" As she spoke, the soft whip in Red Rose''s hand swung out, and she immediately jumped out of the battle, jumping out of the battle circle. Only then did she stop fighting. The dark side was not something ordinary people could compare to. They had already seen through the opponent''s moves and origins. However, since they had come to the point, there was no need to continue fighting. "Do you know the Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Yu of the Dragonblood Villa?" "That''s right!" I do know her, and I was together not too long ago. What does that have to do with you? " It was impossible for Red Rose not to know about the relationship between Dragon Phoenix Villa and the Xuanyuan Palace, but he was no fool. If he really told them the truth, how could they leave him alive? C226 Black Faces had long seen through Red Rose''s intentions, but he didn''t expose her directly. Although he had confirmed that Red Rose had been with Xuanyuan Yu before, from the perspective of the witnesses at that time, they seemed to be very ambiguous and wouldn''t hurt Xuanyuan Yu. When Red Rose saw that the black-faced man had started to hesitate, she became even more upset and could not bear to step forward and interrupt. " "Who are you, and why are you chasing after me?" Black Face was shocked by Red Rose''s words and heaved a sigh. He did not intend to hide anything from the person in front of him. " The protector of our Xuanyuan palace, naturally, will seek justice for Young Hall Master''s death. " Originally, Xuan Yuan himself should have come out, but he had been in closed-door training recently. Although he felt sad after hearing news of his son''s death, he did not come out. He then ordered the black-faced Protector in front of him to come out and settle this matter. Black Face''s intention was clear. He claimed that he was here to find the culprit and was now suspecting Red Rose. The latter quickly retorted in panic. " Xuanyuan Yu is not my fault, I was only entrusted by him to report to Xuanyuan Palace. " As to whether the matter was true or false, the black-faced man was too lazy to bother about it. Since he had been entrusted with this task by Asgard Master Xuanyuan, he had to capture the culprit and bring him back. Now that the grudge between him and Red Rose had been cleared up, the dark-faced man who had a boorish look on his face immediately became respectful. He retrieved his weapon and started to act towards Red Rose. " Miss Hong, please forgive me for my misunderstanding just now. I have merely come under the orders of Asgard Master Xuanyuan to search for the murderer who killed Young Hall Master. " Red Rose was surprised, but she was secretly pleased with herself. If the Xuanyuan Palace wanted to interfere, then it would be perfect. "That''s great. I will definitely do my best to help the Xuanyuan palace take its revenge." Black Face nodded as he listened, and thoughtfully looked at Red Rose. Regarding Red Rose, Black Face temporarily ignored her, but without Red Rose''s help, it was impossible for him to find Xuanyuan Yu''s killer. After a few people had finished discussing, they got up and rushed to the Dragon Phoenix Villa. First, they cremated Xuanyuan Yu''s corpse and then brought the ashes over to the Xuanyuan Palace. At night, the dozens of people led by Black-Face gathered in the front hall. The red rose revealed a tired expression as she sat below, constantly beating her sore body. The black-faced man looked around at the crowd, then suddenly stood up and announced in front of everyone. " Dragon Phoenix Villa is the courtyard that Asgard Master Xuanyuan bestowed upon me and Young Master Xuanyuan. Now that Young Master has unfortunately been killed, I am under Asgard Master Xuanyuan''s orders. Everyone was a loyal servant of the Xuanyuan Palace. Hearing this, they all began to shout in unison and rushed to avenge their Young Hall Master. Blackface looked around before his gaze finally landed on Red Rose. He was probably the only one who knew what had happened at Dragon Phoenix Manor. " "Red Rose, you are the witness to the whole thing. I believe you know the truth." Red Rose knew that they would ask her this question, but if they wanted to get rid of Ning Luo, he wouldn''t be able to do it without the help of the Xuan Yuan Palace. " "Blackface Protector, actually, I only know that back then, it was Ten Thousand Devil Sect''s Ning Luo who was opposing Young Hall Master. Whether Xuanyuan Yu died in that kid''s hands or not, I won''t be able to get rid of him." Her words were very skillful. If she had really told the truth, then those from Xuanyuan Palace would definitely have asked her why she had not brought Xuanyuan Yu along to escape. Of course, the reason she had given up on saving Xuanyuan Yu was because of the current outcome. The black-faced man knew that there must have been something fishy at that time, or else Xuanyuan Yu would not have died so tragically at that moment. However, he still half-believed this woman''s words. After all, there was only one eyewitness. " "Miss Hong, can you tell me the whole story again?" Red Rose''s heart skipped a beat. She could tell that Black Face didn''t truly believe her. When she raised her head, she just happened to see Black Face''s eyes waiting for her. For a moment, she felt weak, as if someone had seen through her. " I... This little girl does not know where to start. " Now, the dark side was even more certain of his views. He thought to himself that there was indeed a problem, but he pretended that he had not discovered anything after that. " Oh? "Don''t worry, Miss Hong. You just need to speak slowly." Red Rose knew that she couldn''t avoid the attack, so she immediately went along with what the man had said and told her everything. Of course, she was also a very treacherous person, otherwise Ning Luo wouldn''t have such a headache. She started with Ning Luo''s appearance. Although she didn''t know what grudges they had in the past, it definitely wouldn''t be a simple matter. " "I only know that Ning Luo and Xuanyuan Yu''s appearances are extremely similar. For some reason, Ning Luo disguised himself as Xuanyuan Yu and snuck into the dragon and phoenix group. After I discovered that, I wanted to expose Ning Luo, but was injured by him and met with Xuanyuan Yu during my escape." With these words, everyone could guess what had happened. They would definitely have misunderstood at that time, and afterwards, Red Rose had been restrained by Xuanyuan Yu. Moreover, it was even using Xuanyuan Yu''s identity, making it clear that he was here to target Xuanyuan Yu. Just what kind of grudge could be so ruthless that not a single one of the lives at the bottom of the mountain would be left behind? " That... "What happened next?" Red Rose spoke for a moment, meaning to think about what to say next. Of course, no one would be able to think of this in such a short period of time. " Later ¡­ "After I found out about Ning Luo''s scheme, I started to work with Xuanyuan Yu. Although in the end, we managed to snatch back Dragonblood Villa, at the same time, we also fell into the trap of a traitor. In the end, Xuanyuan Yu sent me out of the villa with the intention of letting me leave behind my life so that I could help him take revenge in the future." After having fought with Red Rose just now, he had more or less grasped Red Rose''s strength. In fact, it could be said that Red Rose was not a simple person, but if it was so, there was no reason why such an expert, together with Young Palace Master Xuanyuan Yu, could not defeat Ning Luo and wipe out her entire family. Of course, he didn''t know that Ning Luo had greatly increased her strength. Moreover, he had Luo Dao by his side to help, otherwise, he wouldn''t have such thoughts. C227 By this time, Dragon Phoenix Manor had already begun reorganizing its forces. The dark side had personally stepped out to surround them. Moreover, in order to consolidate their influence, they didn''t retaliate against Ning Luo that quickly. It turned out that in the vicinity of the Dragon Phoenix Villa, many small and large powers had started to get restless after seeing Xuanyuan Yu''s death. They wanted to take over the responsibilities of the Dragon Phoenix Villa and occupy the entire area of influence of the Dragon Phoenix Mountain Range. In fact, in the courtyard of the east wing of Dragon Phoenix Villa, there was an artificial lake constructed to house people. A hexagonal pavilion had been built in the middle of the lake, which extended all the way through a curved bridge corridor. But when Ning Luo came here, although he had lived here for a long time, he would always be busy every time, so he had never been here before. However, the dark side was different; his purpose here was to clean up the Dragon Phoenix Villa, and as such, he could understand that this pavilion was not hard to find. That night, because of Xuanyuan Yu''s matter, the Black Faced Army had been in a state of unconsciousness all along. Although Palace Master Xuanyuan did not have much of an attitude towards his death, Xuanyuan Yu was still palace master''s most important disciple. Black Faced carried a flagon in his hand as he staggered across the bridge corridor and arrived at the hexagonal pavilion. In the pale moonlight He quietly walked to the stone table and thought of the words of the Red Rose of the Falling Heavens. Suddenly, his brows tightened as he thought to himself. "Just what is the relationship between this Red Rose and Young Hall Master? If you really want revenge for yourself, then why did Young Hall Master find an outsider to do it? Why didn''t you find someone to notify Palace Master Xuanyuan?" Although Red Rose was in the front hall that day, the experienced Black Face still heard some things from her mouth. However, because she was afraid of alerting the enemy, she didn''t ask any further questions. He had always been in Xuanyuan Palace and had accompanied Palace Master Xuanyuan, so he had mostly heard about Xuanyuan Yu''s matters along the way. He did not understand what he had done at Dragon Phoenix Villa and had abruptly intervened, so without understanding the reason first, how could he determine if Ning Luoluo had done it or not? At this moment, Blackside was deep in thought when a woman''s voice suddenly called out to him from the shore. "Black Faced Great Protector?" The voice contained a hint of surprise, as well as a sense of heaviness. The dark face immediately turned around, only to see a red rose. It was playing with its slender waist as it slowly walked towards him. Under the moonlight, after seeing the newcomer and being blown away by the night wind, the alcohol on the black-faced man''s face instantly attacked his head, causing his vision to blur a little. "It''s you ¡­" A fragrant scent wafted over. Red Rose who was sitting in front of Black Faces smiled faintly and asked. "If it wasn''t me, who else would it be? Why would the black-faced Protector want someone else to come?" Red Rose''s tone was full of flirting and seduction. Although the Black Faced Monarch was currently intoxicated, he was still a person with too many connections. He wouldn''t lack this sort of composure. After all, he was different from Xuanyuan Yu. "Miss Hong, you''re still not going to bed at such a late time. What''s the matter?" Black Face''s tone began to sound dissatisfied, and his gaze turned icy cold to a certain extent. Red Rose''s heart turned cold as she did not expect Black Faced God to be so clear-headed. She was worried that Black Faced God would doubt her words during the day, so when she saw him drinking to the pavilion, she quickly chased after him to investigate. Now that the other party had hit the nail on the head, he naturally had to find a reason to lie. He sighed helplessly at the black-faced man. "For the first half of the month, Xuanyuan Yu and I had been drinking in the same cup. I never thought that when we came back, it would already be the distance between heaven and earth." As she spoke, her eyes were filled with tears. If someone who didn''t know anything was to look at her, they would definitely think that she had an extraordinary relationship with Xuanyuan Yu. However, that black side wasn''t stupid. Just from that red rose''s tone just now, he was able to deduce that this person must have some sort of purpose in coming close to him, to the Dragon Phoenix Villa. "I really wonder what Ning Luo is like, and why did he make the Young Palace Master his enemy. Otherwise, things would have been much easier." Hei Shou simply ignored the girl''s goal. He immediately let out a soft sigh and turned around to look at the lakeside. Red Rose knew that Black Face didn''t believe her words. Otherwise, he wouldn''t be sitting so calmly in the front hall during the day. However, she didn''t dare to be too anxious, so she could only look at the matters before her. Black faced this time, suddenly remembering something, he suddenly turned around and asked Red Rose. "That''s right, Miss Hong. How is that Ning Luo brat''s strength? Can it be that Young Hall Master is really afraid of him?" What he meant was that when Ning Luo came into the future, Xuanyuan Yu would send Red Rose away. Firstly, she would doubt Red Rose''s lies and secondly, she would want to know how strong she was. If she wanted to kill Ning Luo, she needed to understand her opponent''s strength. Otherwise, if she underestimated her opponent, she wouldn''t be able to handle it. She might fail again and even lose her life. Thus, he told everything that had happened to Hei Shou, especially the strange appearance of Ning Luo''s improved strength after staying at the Dragon Phoenix Villa for just a few days. When Hei Shou heard this, he was greatly shocked. "How can there be such a strange thing?!" Although the influence of the Thousand Demons Sect is enormous, but I have never heard of such a character. " Ning Luo was a new disciple that had just joined the sect, but he was also a rare talent that only appeared once in a thousand years, so his attainments in martial skills were very impressive. Of course, the Old Devil in the Heavenly Demon Jade had also helped him a lot. "That''s right!" Originally, I didn''t believe it either, but my strength is too weak to avenge Xuanyuan Yu. " After saying so, he burst into tears again, acting as if he was sad. He hoped that he could use this action to urge the dark side to find Ning Luo as soon as possible to settle the score. However, when Hei Miaomiao heard this, he acted as if he didn''t understand and coldly snorted. He stood up and shouted angrily at Red Rose. "Forget it, this protector has his own hands on this matter. You don''t need to worry about it." Red Rose was startled by Black Face''s sudden action. She had never thought that there would be such a huge change in their situation. As for the black-masked man, he glanced at the innocent looking Red Rose. Without a word, he walked straight to his room. As she watched his departing back, the corners of Red Rose''s mouth suddenly curled up. Her gaze turned evil as she said those words. "Don''t be arrogant. One day, I will definitely teach you a lesson." C228 Ning Luo didn''t know anything about what had happened at the foot of the mountain. He had stayed in the cave for dozens of days and had never come out of seclusion. This caused the other sects of the Myriad Demons Sect to feel pressured, especially Elder Fen Ji, who had repeatedly blocked the Nine Hell sect. He was the most furious of the three, because Ning Luo''s actions undoubtedly surpassed their own. During this time, Zhang Ji and Tang Fei did not know how many times they had secretly discussed whether or not they should bring people to the Ten Thousand Devil Cave to cause trouble, but whenever the Sect Leader was mentioned, the two of them would shake their heads and sigh. They felt that the situation was too serious and that no one dared to cause any more trouble. Ever since Ning Luo had entered the Myriad Demons Cave, Blood Heaven Sect''s eldest senior sister Fan Jinxuan had been extremely happy. She had not hesitated to anger her master because of this. He knew that Ning Luo had too many enemies. If he didn''t make Ning Luo''s time grow faster, he could lose his life in one day at the hands of others. But right now, he was being punished by his master, so he couldn''t go out and find out anything. However, Tang Qianqian, who had been bringing him food, had become a tool for him to keep in touch with the outside world. Just as Fan Jin Xuan was worrying a little, the stone door was suddenly opened by someone from outside with a creak. " Junior Sister Tang! " Fan Jinxuan was overjoyed upon hearing this. She immediately stood up and looked outside. Sure enough, it was Tang Qianqian who walked in. Tang Qianqian knew that her eldest senior sister''s excitement was only for Ning Luo. She smiled at him and placed the items on the stone table. " "Eldest Senior Sister, how could you be so intimate with me today? Could it be that you ate the wrong medicine?" Normally, they were on good terms. However, ever since Ning Luo had returned, the two of them had become even more intimate. Thus, gradually, Tang Qianqian''s speech didn''t change much. Hearing Tang Qianqian teasing her, Fan Jinxuan''s face turned red and she immediately lowered her head. At the same time, her heart felt extremely sweet, but her mouth was a bit unhappy. " Since when did Eldest Senior Sister not care about you? Do you think that I''m not good to you? " Tang Qianqian froze for a moment. Fan Jin Xuan''s appearance didn''t seem like she was joking, but more like she was teaching her a lesson. But after thinking about it, she suddenly understood. " "Alright, alright, our eldest senior sister is already the best senior sister in the world. Come over and eat your food. I also brought some good news along with me." In the end, Tang Qianqian took the initiative to admit her defeat and admit that she couldn''t win against her best senior sister. Upon hearing the good news, Fan Jinxuan was immediately in high spirits. She couldn''t help but wonder if it was the good news from Ning Luo. However, he stared blankly at Tang Qianqian. He discovered that Tang Qianqian didn''t have the intention to say it out loud. Instead, she was smiling at him with a mysterious expression. Fan Jinxuan picked up the snacks and suddenly put them on the plate. She looked at Tang Qianqian and asked in displeasure. " What? Are you trying to keep me in suspense? " Tang Qianqian stuck the tip of her tongue out and made a helpless gesture. She immediately sat down and smiled. " "No, I don''t want to disturb my eldest senior sister''s eating." Fan Jinxuan had long known about her mischievous spirit, but she had not expected it to be so powerful. After staring blankly for a moment, she picked up the food on the plate once again and began to eat it, talking at the same time. " "Alright, since it''s like this, I won''t be delaying me from eating. You can say it now." " "Alright, Master said that he''ll forgive you. After dinner, go meet him in the great hall of Blood Heaven Gate." Tang Qianqian unconcernedly finished her orders, but she didn''t seem to see Fan Jin Xuan''s happy expression. She couldn''t help but continue speaking. "I knew you wouldn''t be too happy after hearing those words. Look, I guessed it right. Ning Luo is still the most important." The meaning of his words was that Fan Jinxuan had already left Ning Luo''s position, which was even higher than his. Thus, he had long since concluded that this matter didn''t necessarily make Fan Jinxuan happy. Sure enough, Fan Jinxuan also felt that it wasn''t very important. She nodded in agreement, and then rolled her eyes at Tang Qianqian as she asked. " How is it going with the Fen Ji Sect? That day, Ning Luo had defeated Zhang Ji, and then defeated Tang Fei in a row in front of the Sect Leader. No one would be able to let off this resentment so easily, let alone Elder Fen Ji. Tang Qianqian didn''t know much about this matter, because aside from the people from the Nine Hell sect spreading the rumors, the Burning Heaven Clan and the Blood Heaven Sect had all sealed off this matter. No one would insult her, so she only thought that it was related to Ning Luo''s Thousand Devil Cave. " Besides, the people from the Fen Ji Sect don''t have such powerful strength. Outside of the Allfiend Cave, the disciples of the Nine Hell Sect have long suppressed them. " Only then did Fan Jinxuan relax. After they finished eating, she and Tang Qianqian left the confinement room. They went to the front hall to meet their master. But when everyone was at ease with Ning Luo, her body began to change, because earlier, the demon energy in his body was completely dissipated, and he began to absorb the demon energy from the Myriad Demons Cave again, thereby improving the purity of his demon energy. Although this effect was quite good, but there were still dangers. Ning Luo was slowly channeling the devil energy into her body, but suddenly, she felt a bad feeling, and her blood started to flow in reverse, from head to toe, and there was no doubt that there was no pain at all. " "Ahh!" With a loud shout, the meditating Old Demon opened his eyes and was shocked when he saw Ning Luo''s current condition. " Crap! "Devil Qi reverse direction!" The knowledgeable Old Devil instantly saw through the problem. The black qi had already started to quickly enter Ning Luo''s body, and wherever the demonic qi went, it was as if ten thousand steel knives had stabbed into all the blood vessels in his body. " How... "How could this be ¡­" Ning Luo was in so much pain that he wished he was dead. His body slowly rose into the air, as if he wasn''t listening to Ning Xuemo at all. Seeing Ning Luo''s body starting to slowly swell up, it was obvious that it must have been due to the demonic energy. Old Demon''s eyes became more and more serious. The retrograde demon energy would control the blood flow throughout the body, which was similar to Qi deviation. But now, it was the Ten Thousand Devil Cave''s Li. If such a powerful demon energy was transferred into his body in a flash, then his strength would increase by a lot and Ning Luo would die. C229 Ning Luo was short of breath at that moment, which caused all the blood in his body to flow backwards, making him to be like the historical devil qi flow back. However, he was now inside the Ten Thousand Devil Cult''s cave, and the devil qi inside his body was much thicker than anywhere else in the world. After observing for a while, Old Devil was even more surprised that Ning Luo seemed to have no intention of stopping after absorbing all of the demonic energy around her. Even the demonic energy in the entire Myriad Demons Cave started to stir. " "This is bad, at this rate, this child must die." When even the Demon Elder saw this scene, he was confused. For a moment, he was completely at a loss, his mind in a turmoil. However, in the nick of time, Old Demon suddenly had a plan in his mind. He immediately stood up and flew into the air. He suddenly shot out a palm from the air, which landed right on Ning Luo''s head. Ning Luo saw the person coming and knew that the Old Devil had come to save her. She immediately stopped shouting and clenched her teeth to bear the pain. To the current him, this was the most severe pain he had ever endured. Back in the Heavenly Demon Jade, when he was tempering his physique, it was at least ten times worse than this. Old man Mo pressed down on Ning Luo''s head, and started to circulate his Qi, at the same time quickly warning Ning Luo. " Calm your breath quickly and take your time. Otherwise, you will die from the swelling! " Ning Luo didn''t dare to go against the Old Devil''s words. He immediately closed his eyes and began to slowly adjust his inner breathing. As expected, the pain in his body was instantly reduced by half. The pain on Ning Luo''s body had subsided, but this was actually painful for the old devil who had helped her. This was because Ning Luo had already transferred one-third of the demon energy into her body, and if it were to erupt, perhaps even the people in the middle stage of the Fa Li Immortal Realm wouldn''t be able to withstand it. Old man Mo knew the power in Ning Luo''s body, so he immediately channeled all of his inner strength into his right arm, increasing his strength and slowly pressing Ning Luo''s body down from the air. Ning Luo had already returned to her meditative state, and immediately sat down cross-legged on the ground. Seeing this, Old Devil immediately stretched out a hand to help protect Ning Luo''s heart veins. With such a simple action, Old Devil''s face began to turn pale again. If he wasn''t in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave and had the endless supply of true energy, Old Devil would have already done the same thing. Although the problem had been solved, the devil aura in Ning Luo''s body was what he was most worried about. After all, his cultivation was only at the late stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm, but the devil aura just now was enough for a peak expert of the middle stage of the Fa Li Immortal Realm to use. Although there wasn''t much of a problem at that time, the devil aura was like a time bomb hidden inside his body. After a moment, Ning Luo''s consciousness gradually returned to normal. He opened his eyes and saw the Demon Elder in front of him. He couldn''t help but speak out ¡­ "Old Demon? I... I''ve implicated you again. " Hearing Ning Luo''s voice, the old man was elated. He immediately opened his eyes and sighed helplessly. " "You brat, you''ve already lost half of your life. Now that you''re happily talking to someone like that, it''s better for you to be more concerned about yourself." Ning Luo recalled the shocking scene from a moment ago. Even now, he still had some lingering fear in his heart. He had never encountered such a thing. If it wasn''t for the Old Devil, he might have really lost his life here. " "Old Demon, I did what I did last time. Why do I suddenly feel like my blood is flowing backwards? The demon energy surrounding me rushed into my body." Ning Luo''s body was currently extremely weak, but it wasn''t because of any ordinary weakness. Instead, it was due to the demonic energy corroding her body, causing her elemental energy to flourish. The demon elder had only taught Ning Luo the method before, but he didn''t tell Ning Luo what to hide, which was why this soul-stirring incident had occurred. He felt very apologetic in his heart. " Although this method will increase one''s strength quite quickly, one must also pay attention to one''s own mental state. This is because the slightest mistake will result in this kind of result, causing one to wish that they were dead. " After this explanation, Ning Luo found the real problem. He himself was too eager to achieve what he wanted, because after fighting with Yuan Hong, he already knew that strength was what he wanted the most. "Elder Mo, this disciple does have a bit of a desire for victory ¡­" As he spoke, Ning Luo''s breathing paused, and he almost fainted again. The old man was shocked when he saw this, but he immediately turned to Ning Luo and tried to stop her. " The aura in your body right now is too strong and it is not something that you can control right now. Calm down and don''t say anything, I will come and help you in a moment. " Although he was focusing now, he was already at the end of his strength. However, in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave, the demon energy would be endless for him to use, so he didn''t need to worry about falling asleep. Ning Luo slowly nodded his head. He knew that the Old Devil must have exhausted all of his Zhen Qi and needed to recuperate once more, so he didn''t say anything. He could only listen to Old Devil and slowly close his eyes. After this experience, the two of them entered a meditative state. They faced each other face to face, but neither of them paid any attention to the other. In fact, Fan Jin Xuan''s heart was filled with joy at the fortuitous encounter that had been feeding Ning Luo. Ever since they left the confinement room, she and Tang Qianqian arrived at the great hall of Blood Heaven Sect. Elder Yin Yue had her back to the door as she stood in the great hall. Although it was called a great hall, it was at least several times smaller than the main hall of the Myriad Demon Sect. At most, it was more like a spacious room. This was the difference between a superior and a subordinate in the Thousand Devil Sect. As an elder, although he was also the head of a sect, he was naturally much weaker when compared to a sect. After Tang Qianqian walked in, Fan Jin immediately bowed to pay her respects. She didn''t have the slightest intention of going against this master in front of her. " Sinner pays his respects to Master! " Fan Jin Xuan''s sudden voice caused Tang Qianqian to be stunned. She turned her head to look at Fan Jin Xuan in confusion. She only knew that Fan Jin Xuan had contradicted her master, but she shouldn''t have called her this way. Elder Yin Yue heard the sound and turned around. She happened to see Tang Qianqian standing beside Fan Jin Xuan. She was dumbstruck as she stood at the side, deep in thought. He wasn''t someone who paid attention to etiquette, but a mere disciple was actually so indifferent to it. It was a bit unbearable, so he coughed heavily to remind Tang Qianqian. " "AHH!" Disciple Tang Qianqian pays her respects to Master. " Tang Qianqian''s movements were extremely fast. She didn''t wait for Elder Yin Yue to lose her temper before kneeling down, blocking Elder Yin Yue''s punishment. C230 Elder Yin Yue was helpless against this. He looked at Tang Qianqian with unwillingness and shook his head as he spoke. "Okay, okay. You can leave now. I have something to discuss with your senior sister." Fan Jin Xuan was an influential figure within the Blood Heaven Gate, and was even more so above the tens of thousands of people. Tang Qianqian knew that she couldn''t compare with her, so she didn''t bother with it. She immediately got up and left. After he left, Elder Yin Yue turned around to look at Fan Jin Xuan kneeling on the ground. She bitterly sighed in her heart and said. "Have you thought it through in the past few days?" This sentence was the result of Fan Jin Xuan''s self-reflection. However, these few days, she had been busy with caring about Ning Luo''s condition. Although she was in a confinement room, she didn''t have the heart to consider this matter. However, since his Master had forgiven him, what could he do about it if he said it out loud. Furthermore, it was a beautiful lie, so he replied. "Disciple has carried his master''s hopes with him, it is truly a sin that is hard to live up to." Elder Yin Yue had only said those words from the start. Since her arrogance had already disappeared and Fan Jin Xuan had also admitted her wrongs, why did she still care about that matter? "Master is doing this for your own good. If you can obtain the favor of the Sect Master, then during the Demon Sealing Ceremony, it won''t be difficult for you to win even with your strength." Ever since they met Ning Luo, Fan Jin Xuan had gradually changed. She no longer had the competitive nature she once had, and she was already tired of fighting. However, since Elder Yin Yue had mentioned it, she couldn''t make any changes either. She could only nod and agree to Elder Yin Yue''s words. Fan Jin Xuan''s attitude, whether she was sincere or not, Yin Yue did not want to bother with it anymore. After all, she was her disciple, so he could not make a fuss about it. He could only sigh and wave his long sleeve. "Alright, you should go rest first. Don''t bother with other matters." The two of them chatted for a while. Although they didn''t talk much, the distance between them was removed. Dragon Phoenix Manor''s Red Rose was not so relaxed. On one hand, she had to think of how to encourage the black-faced man to go to Ning Luo, and on the other hand, she had to constantly lie. What she couldn''t understand now was that even though she clearly knew about Xuanyuan Yu''s death, this black-faced man had said that he was ordered to take revenge, but he still didn''t do anything. She couldn''t help but be suspected. The night passed without incident. The next day, when the red rose was still drowsy, she was suddenly disturbed by the disturbance outside. She was greatly annoyed, but when she calmed down, she heard Black Face''s voice. "What''s going on? Could it be that he has to avenge Xuanyuan Yu? " After thinking about it, he jumped off the bed and ran towards the door. As expected, it was the dark-faced man who led the guards after entering the courtyard. He was currently standing in opposition to a mob. It seemed like he could make a move at any time. "Who are they! "How did you get back here?" Red Rose suspiciously sized up the newcomers. He had previously lived at Dragon Phoenix Manor, but he had never seen them before. As for why they appeared here, he didn''t really understand. Just at this moment, a burly man across from him suddenly laughed out loud. He held his steel knife in one hand and pointed at the dark face in front of him with the other as he laughed. "You are from Xuanyuan Palace? Why not take revenge on Xuanyuan Yu? Instead, you occupy this place yourself. " This sentence was very aggressive; at least the other party did not believe it. The black-faced elder was from Xuanyuan Palace, after all, Xuanyuan Yu''s great vengeance was right here. If he really was from Xuanyuan Palace, why would he remain so calm and collected? The black-masked man seemed to understand the other party''s intention. He immediately sneered and took a step forward. "No matter what my origin is, and what are all of you here for? It can''t be that you''re here to avenge the young palace master, right?" As he finished speaking, the burly man was so frightened that he unconsciously took a step back. His heart immediately revealed signs of fear. What was changed was that the man beside him, who seemed to be dressed as a servant, went up and whispered into the man''s ear. "Head!" Don''t be afraid. From the looks of it, they should also be here to snatch away the Dragon Phoenix Villa. Otherwise, why would they stay here and not leave? " When the man heard this, he thought to himself, ''Isn''t that right? After he was told by the servant, he immediately understood. He then glanced at the servant admiringly and became more daring afterwards. "Black Faced God, I''ll tell you today. From today onwards, the Dragon Phoenix Villa will be under my control. If you know what''s good for you, quickly leave. Don''t lose your life." The man who called himself Tension was actually one of the smaller forces nearby. He didn''t set up any sects, but his own cultivation was not to be ignored either, because he was also an expert at the early stages of the Heavenly Law Palace. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come to Dragon Phoenix Manor so easily. It was only now that Red Rose finally understood that another group of forces was trying to infiltrate in. Seeing this scene, it was not hard to imagine that this Black Faced God Protector didn''t want to leave Dragon Phoenix Manor. This didn''t stop Red Rose from praising him, but at the same time she secretly began to be wary of him. Just the way he spoke and acted, if it were someone else, they would definitely be enraged immediately. However, the Black Faced God did not immediately become angry. Instead, he gave a calm look and laughed loudly. "I don''t care where you came from. As long as you disappear right in front of me, I will not argue with you about the matter just now." When the other party heard this, they almost laughed out loud. It was not because he was arrogant, but in the vicinity of Dragon Phoenix Mountain, besides Xuanyuan Yu, it was also because he had high martial skills. No one dared to speak to him in such a manner. "Since you wish to die, then ¡­" "Scram!" Suddenly, with an angry shout, Hei Miaomiao''s expression changed and he broke the tension below. His eyes stared at the tension before him as if he was about to spew fire. At this moment, the tension in his heart finally understood what terror was. The eyes of the black-faced man were like those of a wild beast, causing one to shudder in fear. However, being afraid was being afraid. He had brought so many of his own subordinates with him. If he were to leave just like that, then where would he put his face? This hesitation of his was enough to make Black Face angry. Without saying anything further, he took out his Wolf Fanged Mace weapon. "Since you want to stay, then don''t go." The ice-cold atmosphere instantly rushed towards Tension. Tension caused him to be startled and he immediately took a step back. He could feel that he was not a match for the Dark Face, but now it was hard for him to back down no matter what. "Brothers, today''s battle is about our future survival. We must do our best." These brothers of his were usually the masters of house robberies. Moreover, they weren''t clear about the other party''s background ¡­ Their true origins were instigated by the tension and they all volunteered themselves. They were truly afraid of being the first to brandish their sabers and fight their way out. "You''re courting death!" Facing such a small fry, the Dark Face didn''t even need to attack. The moment the other party attacked, the guards under his command all charged towards them. C231 With the death of Xuanyuan Yu from the Dragon Phoenix Villa, all sorts of people started to move. However, this morning, the distance between them and the pressure from the Dragon Phoenix Villa took the lead. Bladelight, sword shadows, and the occasional moaning sound were all heard. A person fell to the ground, blood splattering in all directions. There were a lot of people there, but with this exchange, the disparity in strength could be seen with a single glance. In the blink of an eye, more than half of the Tension underling had been destroyed. At that moment, Tension no longer doubted the identity of the Dark Side. Unfortunately, it was too late. Red Rose was standing in the distance at this moment. She looked at the dark side of the crowd with cold eyes. She couldn''t help but feel like watching a show, so she spoke to herself. " I want to see exactly how strong you are today. " She did not plan to make a move, after all, she did not have any good impression of the black-faced man. At this point, it did not matter to her whether or not they could win, it did not matter to him at all. Even if the black-faced man was killed on the spot, she did not have to worry about dealing with Ning Luo, because Palace Head Xuanyuan would not let Ning Luo off. Looking at the blood trail and his brother''s wails, Tension frowned and asked in panic. " You really are Xuanyuan Palace''s great protector! " Black Face had repeated this several times. The reason for the current scene was only because of the suspicion of the tension, so he couldn''t be blamed for being heartless. It was really hard for the dark-faced man to reply to such a question. He helplessly shook his head and said. " I said it already, you will die miserably! " At the end of their words, those who had been brought along with the tension had all fallen into pools of blood. At the moment, the dozens of dark-faced guards had already become blood men. This kind of tension was just a person''s ability. Although it was usually the case when someone did something bad, they had never seen such a scene. Looking at the broken body on the ground with blood flowing, his heart almost vomited. He finally could not bear the pressure in his heart. With a loud shout of tension, his body was suddenly startled and he was cut down by a blade in the air. " "Buzz!" With a sound, the tip of the saber jerked and a surge of aura flew out, heading straight for the black face. Hei Shou had already seen through his opponent''s moves. With a tap of his foot, his entire body was sent flying. When he hit the ground, there was a loud sound. " "Boom!" He turned his head back and saw that a slash had been made at the place where he was standing just a moment ago. " The strength of an early Heavenly Mage? No wonder you dare to brazenly come to my Dragon Phoenix Manor. " The black-masked man had successfully seen through the other party''s strength from his strength just now. He immediately snorted coldly and waved his hand towards the guards under him as he spoke indifferently. " "Kill him!" When the crowd heard this, they all shouted loudly and jumped towards the tension in front of them. Red Rose was already frightened to death on the spot. The last time she fought Ning Luo, Xuanyuan Yu also had quite a few guards, but compared to these dozens of people, she was still much weaker. " It is indeed someone from Xuanyuan Palace. Their strength is actually this powerful. " Remembering the scene before their first meeting, he still felt a little guilty. If Red Rose was not a person who knew of Xuanyuan Yu''s death, the Black Faced God would not have let her go. She would have probably killed him long ago. Of course, with his formidable strength as a Pharaoh, he wouldn''t be worried that he wouldn''t be able to deal with these guards. However, the Black Faced God, whose strength was unfathomable, was behind those guards, so how could he not have a shred of concerns? Sword lights and sword shadows. The tension between the two only knew that they were constantly raising their hands and sending their swords flying. At the same time, fresh blood also flew into the air. Naturally, there were some among the other blood people that fell to the ground. Black Face, who was standing outside of the battle circle, couldn''t help but frown. Seeing how strong the tension was, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart. " He really is a strong character. " In the blink of an eye, another guard from the Xuanyuan Palace had fallen. It could be seen that they were no match for the tension. If they were to be dismissed like this, wouldn''t the people brought by the Black Mask be ruined? " "Stop!" Suddenly, Hei Miaomiao roared loudly and took a step forward. The guards who were fighting with Tension heard the dark side''s order. No one dared to fight, but they didn''t lose their composure. They first attacked hurriedly, taking advantage of the opponent''s dazed state to retreat. " You are very powerful. This Protector wants to experience it. " The people on the black side looked at each other, but they did not find any wounds on their bodies. Even if they were covered in blood, it was still the blood of their own people. The tension had always been with the man in front of her. If he made a move, she would definitely be defeated. It was only a matter of time before she died at his hands. " "Then cut the crap. Come on!" Black Face sneered. He waved the mace in his hand, creating a gust of wind. At the same time, he shot out a beam of light that followed the swing of the mace towards his opponent. Tension shouted but did not dare to underestimate him. He held his knife horizontally in front of his chest. " "Bam!" With a loud sound, the steel blade in Tension''s hand was broken at the waist, and his body also explosively retreated. When his body stabilized, he suddenly cried out! He spat out a mouthful of blood. He must have suffered some internal injuries. He then looked at the Black Faced God. He was very calm and didn''t even look a bit out of breath. It was clear that he was quite weak. " You will die under this move of mine. " The cultivation of the Black Faced God was not weak. Unfortunately, his weapon was not good enough. In addition to that, the Black Faced God''s ability had already surpassed one''s imagination. How could he possibly be able to defeat the Black Faced God? Looking at the broken blade and the corpses that littered the ground, the tension in the air caused him to be in a daze. He immediately let out a blood-curdling screech and leaped into the air, thinking of the Black Faced God that had pounced towards him. Red Rose seemed to have seen the result and sighed. She closed her eyes and stopped looking at what happened next. Sure enough, with another scream, that tense body of his fell to the ground. His eyes were wide open, and he had already died. " The Black Faced Great Protector is indeed powerful. He can kill a Heavenly Law Palace''s expert in just two moves. " Red Rose walked towards the Black Faced God while praising Blackface. Hei Mianshen certainly didn''t look surprised at all. It was as though he had long noticed the arrival of the red rose. He only sneered disdainfully. " I had originally thought that Miss Hong would come out and lend me a hand. The meaning of his words was, without a doubt, dissatisfied with the fact that Red Rose was watching the fight. It turned out that Black Face already knew that Red Rose was hiding at the side. C232 The red rose was unlucky enough to be exposed by the black face. Her eyes subconsciously slid down and she saw the tension on the ground. She realized that the tension on the head had just been hit by the black face mace. She was a woman to begin with, and no matter how vicious her heart was, it was difficult to change a woman''s unique nature. After reading it, her stomach churned and she almost vomited. "This... This is too cruel! " The black-faced man turned around and glanced at Red Rose. Without saying anything, he ordered his disciples to clean up the mess. After receiving their orders, everyone started to clean up the mess. Once everything had been settled, everyone had gathered in the main hall of the Dragon Phoenix Manor. Of course, Red Rose had uninvited them, and she was the first to speak without waiting for Black Face to speak. "The Head Supervisor truly lives up to his reputation. He is actually able to make decisions on the spot and see through everything first. If we were to rashly leave the Dragon Phoenix Villa, we would have to change our names later." After experiencing today''s events, Red Rose could be considered to have understood the dark side of things. This sentence was also a response. Dragon Phoenix Manor was already the target of everyone, and everyone was left hanging three feet in the air. Black Face didn''t say anything because he had never treated Red Rose as his own person. She was clear about this, but Black Face knew everything. It was not because he didn''t want to avenge his Young Lord. Although his strength was not to be underestimated, he was still far from dealing with Ning Luo. After all, the Myriad Demons Sect behind Ning Luo wouldn''t just ignore him like that. Black Face did not get angry after hearing Red Rose''s words of ridicule. He gave the order and everyone left to carry out their tasks. Red Rose hadn''t come, so she naturally didn''t know what the other side had said. However, it wasn''t hard to imagine that the other side wouldn''t tell her. However, she still asked this question out of curiosity. "I wonder what the chief protector is doing? Why is he hiding it from this little girl?" Protector Black-Face didn''t hide anything and told Red Rose without hesitation. "As Miss Hong said, since the Dragon and Phoenix Villa is this dangerous, I, as a Protector, must naturally be on guard, right, Miss Hong?" Red Rose was startled, but she was not afraid as she looked into the black-faced Protector''s eyes. Unfortunately, there was not the slightest bit of falsehood in his eyes. After staring blankly for a while, she could only nod slightly. "The black-faced protector is wise, how can I interrupt?" Black-Face''s expression suddenly straightened as he walked out of his seat and asked Red Rose, who was closing in on him step by step. "Then, can you tell me about what happened at the Dragon Phoenix Villa back then?" As expected, Black Face didn''t believe what Red Rose said that day at all. Apart from the loopholes in her words, the temptation Red Rose gave him last night made her even more suspicious. Red Rose was surprised for a moment. She had just realized how scary the dark side was. If she continued to trick him, she was afraid that she would be killed. "I... "I ¡­" Hearing that he was going to tell her the truth, the dark side didn''t care about him anymore. She turned around, sat on her chair and waved to him. "Miss Hong, don''t be nervous, just slowly come over here." Red Rose had witnessed the strength of the dark side and didn''t dare to lie anymore. She could only explain the situation in full detail. Of course, there was no lack of water, it was impossible for him to say that he had abandoned Xuanyuan Yu. As the reason for his revenge on Ning Luo, he could only love her at first sight and then take care of her. In the end, Xuanyuan Yu did not hesitate to sacrifice him and save his life. Black Face had come to listen to his nonsense ¡­ He knew Xuanyuan Yu''s character, and his evil thoughts towards Red Rose were not excessive, but he definitely would not give up his life for her. When he heard that the assassins from the Heavenly Star Pavilion were also involved, he couldn''t help but be shocked. Originally, one Ten Thousand Devil Sect was already hard enough to deal with, and with the addition of the assassins from the Heavenly Star Pavilion, it would be even more difficult to take revenge. However, before he could continue his questioning, suddenly, a guard hurriedly ran in and completely interrupted their conversation. This situation caused the black-faced man to frown. However, he also knew that something big had happened. Otherwise, the guards would not be so disorderly. "Reporting to the Chief Protector, there are dozens of people walking down the mountain. The people that came with weapons are not friendly, and they have already started fighting with our people." Hei Shou nodded. He was already used to this sort of thing, so he asked immediately. "This is already the final wave." Who are they this time? " "Protector, from the morning until now, it is already the fourth wave. The people that have come call themselves the Twin Devils of Heaven and Earth, they are really strong, two of our people have already died in a single encounter, and now ¡­" It''s almost over now. " The guard''s face was full of fear. He was deeply afraid that if he spoke incorrectly, he would be killed by the black-faced protector. This sentence was nothing much to the black-faced Protector, but when he heard the red rose''s words, he nearly dropped it. Black Faced raised his head and glanced at the red rose. Then, he stood up and spoke with a serious expression. "After what happened to Young Hall Master, our reputation will go down the drain day by day. Right now, we must ruthlessly beat the person who came for us. We must not have even the slightest bit of soft-heartedness." After he finished speaking, Hei Miaomiao led the way out. So it turned out that his purpose of coming here was not only for Xuanyuan Yu, but also to make the strength of the Dragon Phoenix Villa his employer. Right now, Red Rose was just looking for an opportunity. She was looking for an opportunity to make a comeback and take revenge on Ning Luo. So, she followed Black Face to the outskirts of Dragon and Phoenix Villa. However, what happened next completely shocked Red Rose. She saw that outside of the mountain gate, there were broken up corpses everywhere. Several tens of guards that looked like blood were fighting with the two men in black and white. "How could this be ¡­" Black Face turned his head and replied to Red Rose with an expressionless face. "We will not let off those who have offended our Xuanyuan palace. This is merely their proper outcome." In an instant, the red rose seemed to have been struck by lightning, completely feeling that the Xuanyuan Palace was truly not something the Dragon Phoenix Villa could compare to. An invisible aura instantly erupted from the black-faced Protector''s body, making it almost impossible to breathe. After exchanging blows, the black-faced protector did not look at the Red Rose for a moment. Instead, he turned around and looked at the few people in front of him. "Stop!" Protector Black-Face stepped forward and shouted loudly. His voice was so loud that it vibrated far away in the valley. C233 The dark-faced man sized them up, but found that he had never seen them before in the martial arts world. He could not help but be curious. "Are you the twin evils of heaven and earth?" The other party was very suspicious. After hearing this, he did not hide anything and immediately smiled. "Protector Blackface, I''ve heard a lot about you." From the looks of it, they didn''t seem to want to go against him. At the very least, they didn''t even say anything unfriendly to him. Instead, the black-faced man''s head began to spin rapidly. It was also at that moment that a young man walked out from behind the Heaven and Earth Terminus. He was dressed in white, and he held a folding fan in his hand. "Black Faced Protector? Don''t you know me? " When Black Face and his guards saw the newcomer, they all shook and hurriedly bowed. "Greetings, Young Palace Master." Young Hall Master! That''s right! The people who came were Ninth Uncle Xuanyuan Palace''s Young Hall Master, Xuanyuan Yu''s second brother, Xuanyuan Qing. As for the black-faced Twin Fiends in front of them and the dozens of people they brought, they were also Xuanyuan Qing''s subordinates. "There''s no need to be so polite." Xuanyuan Qing stepped forward before her gaze landed on Red Rose. She exuded an enchanting aura that would cause a man''s heart to waver. "This lady looks very unfamiliar. I don''t think I''ve ever seen you before." The meaning behind his words was only to investigate Red Rose''s identity. The dark side clearly understood Xuanyuan Qing''s temper and thus did not dare to rashly reply. They only moved to the side and silently watched. When Red Rose saw everyone''s attitude towards Xuanyuan Yu, she immediately thought that this person''s status was very high. However, hearing the other party call himself Young Hall Master, it was not hard to guess that this must be related to Xuanyuan Yu. "This little girl, Red Rose, pays her respects to the young palace master." As she spoke, the corners of Red Rose''s eyes slightly raised and she charmingly smiled at Xuanyuan Qing. He knew Xuanyuan Qing''s birthplace. Since he didn''t dare to offend the black-faced man, wouldn''t he be relying on Xuanyuan Qing to deal with Ning Luo! Blackside had originally been worried that some powerful character would come here to cause trouble, but he hadn''t expected that Xuanyuan Qing would personally come. Thus, he immediately welcomed her and brought her back to Dragon Phoenix Villa. Actually, Xuanyuan Qing had come because of Xuanyuan Yu''s treasure. That day, when she heard about the matter at Dragon Phoenix Villa, she had immediately volunteered herself and, in the end, had obtained the approval of Asgard Master Xuanyuan, which was why she had brought people over. After entering the Dragon Phoenix Villa, Xuanyuan Qing sat in the front hall. Her gaze swept around the people of the prince before finally landing on Hei Miaomiao. "Black-Face Protector, you''ve been probing for a few days now. I wonder if you''ve gotten anything from it." Xuanyuan Qing''s goal for coming here was definitely not simple. The dark side clearly knew his character, but they did not dare to say anything. They could only point to the red rose beside them and recommend him. "Reporting to Young Hall Master, this Miss Hong is the witness to the cause of the incident and is extremely close to Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Yu." Their friendship was extremely deep. Didn''t that mean that they had a relationship of a man and a woman? However, the dark side had treated them with such respect in front of the others, but had also left some face for Red Rose. Xuanyuan Qing was naturally not a fool. When he saw the red rose earlier, his eyes suddenly shined and he felt a burst of breathtaking feeling, but now he couldn''t help but be a little disappointed. He thought to himself that it was actually Xuanyuan Yu''s woman and coldly snorted. "Miss Hong, who is the murderer?" "The Myriad Demons Sect''s Ning Luoluo and the Heavenly Star Pavilion''s killer are called ''Luo Dao'' or ''Luo Dao'' or ''Luo Dao''. These two are the killers of Xuanyuan Yu." Red Rose knew that this Xuanyuan Qing would definitely be able to make the decision and feed Xuanyuan Yu to take revenge. Thus, she did not hide anything and straightforwardly spoke of the culprit who killed Xuanyuan Yu. "Oh?" Xuanyuan Qing''s gaze slowly shifted over and landed on that black face. His eyes suddenly narrowed. He said, "Head Protector Hei Mi, it can''t be that you are unaware of what has happened." Xuanyuan Qing initially did not understand. Since Protector Blackface had obeyed his father''s palace master Xuanyuan''s orders, there was no reason for him to know who the culprit was and not go find the culprit to seek revenge. The black-faced man did not seem to be afraid at all. He cupped his fist and said to Xuanyuan Qing in a normal manner. "This subordinate knows all of this, but the important matter of Dragon Phoenix Villa has yet to be settled. Since Ning Luo is also in the Myriad Demons Sect, how could we not have a plan?" Everyone had seen the influence of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, and even the Heavenly Star Pavilion''s assassins were not a match for them. Thus, Blackface decisively said his own thoughts, hoping to obtain Xuanyuan Qing''s help to stabilize the situation of the Dragon Phoenix Villa and find an opportunity to take revenge. Xuanyuan Qing had no choice but to reacquaint herself with the dark side. Before, she did not understand why the dark side''s status was so high, but now, she understood clearly that as expected, there was something unique about him that she could not bear to praise. "Protector Hei Mi is indeed an intelligent person. He actually looks so wise when dealing with this matter. No wonder father has taken a liking to him." Xuanyuan Qing and Xuanyuan Yu were extremely similar and despicable, but he had surpassed Xuanyuan Yu by too much. As the dark face of Xuanyuan Palace''s Protector, it was impossible for him to not know this and he did not dare to offend him. "I should be grateful for Asgard Master Xuanyuan''s kindness. I wonder what Young Hall Master''s plans are for you to come here this time?" Xuanyuan Qing sneered at the dark side. Then, she stood up and pointed at the red rose. "Since Miss Hong knows who the culprits are, I will definitely not let them get away with it. Now that I''ve brought my subordinates, I''ll stay in the Dragon Phoenix Villa and help the black-faced Protector." Red Rose was overjoyed. What did the existence of Dragon Phoenix Villa have to do with her? She just wanted to use them to kill Ning Luo, that''s all. The black-faced Protector had been considering the big picture all along and couldn''t help but delay the chance to kill Ning Luo. However, the black-faced Protector started to worry. With Xuanyuan Qing bringing so many subordinates, she must have other intentions. However, since she said it, he could only agree to it. "With Young Hall Master''s decision, the enemy will definitely be terrified upon hearing it." To them, these words of flattery were like a cocoon to their ears when they heard it. Xuanyuan Qing suddenly revealed a face full of fatigue as she asked the black-faced protector. "I''ve been on the road for many days. I''m very tired right now. Do you have a place to rest?" Black Faced immediately accepted the order and arranged for Xuanyuan Qing to stay in Xuanyuan Yu''s room. After that, he returned to the front hall and arranged for all of Xuanyuan Qing''s subordinates to be arranged. Only then did he feel at ease. In the end, he left behind the red rose, saw through the black-faced protector''s heart, and said while sneering. "The Blackface Protector doesn''t seem to welcome the Young Palace Master." Black Face''s body suddenly shook as if he had said the right words. He immediately straightened his face and angrily rebuked Red Rose. "This is a matter of the Xuanyuan Palace. It''s not up to you to say anything. Be careful not to speak out." With that, he snorted coldly, then ignored Red Rose and walked outside. C234 Xuanyuan Qing''s sudden appearance at Dragon Phoenix Villa was undoubtedly for the sake of obtaining the Black Faced Protector''s authority. Of course, due to the great disparity in status, the Black Faced Protector could only obediently act like this. After all, the number of guards that Xuanyuan Qingmei brought with her was not a small number. Meanwhile, in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave on the Ten Thousand Devil Mountain, Ning Luo had already had several relapses and had to suffer the pain of having his bloodline flow back every time. Fortunately, Old Devil had taught him how to deal with this situation, otherwise, he would have already died. After an unknown amount of time, the aura of the Demon Elder gradually began to drag out. Following this, he exhaled a breath of air and slowly opened his eyes. Seeing that Ning Luo was fine, the demon elder was also relieved. He smiled and said, "You really have perseverance." His words were not baseless. Normally, if it wasn''t for someone with strong willpower, they would have already been swallowed by the aura within their body. This was something that Old Demon had always been worried about. During this entire process, his heart had been hanging by a thread, fearing that Ning Luo wouldn''t be able to endure it any longer. Ning Luo''s pale face was no different from a dead person. After hearing Old Demon''s words, he slowly opened his eyes and spoke to him with a forced smile. "Elder Mo, you''re alright." The old demon was shocked. Ning Luo was currently in a life or death situation. He couldn''t remember how long he''d been like this anyways. How could he possibly be willing to risk his life to care for him? "How is your body?" Ning Luo suddenly smiled sadly and shook her head. "It''s been going through a few repetitions, each time it''s a life or death situation. I think there shouldn''t be any problems at that time." Old man Mo shook his head and sighed as he spoke to Ning Luo. "Right now, I have a method that can help you temporarily suppress the demonic energy in your body. I can make sure that you are no different from an ordinary person." Ning Luo was overjoyed upon hearing this. If it could cover her own strength, she would be no different from an ordinary person. "Thank you, Old Devil. This kindness is hard to repay." Old Demon nodded slightly, waved his hand towards Ning Luo to stop her, and said. "I''ll tell you what. Listen to me and be careful not to get distracted." After he finished speaking, Ning Luo listened to the Old Devil and began to heal himself. Old Devil also began to suppress the energy in his body with a serious expression. So the way that the Demon Elder thought about it was to use his own ability to form a powerful seal and trap the excess demon energy in Ning Luo''s body, so as to not damage his current strength. This method seemed simple, but it contained hidden dangers. If the Demon Elder couldn''t control the demon energy inside Ning Luo''s body, not only would he be injured, but even Ning Luo would be unable to keep his life. Finally, after three full days, Old Demon was able to use his life''s worth of power to create a seal and control it. Ning Luo was originally feeling bloated and in pain, but once the golden seal took shape in her body, she immediately became high-spirited and relaxed, a feeling she had never felt before. "Thank you, Old Devil, for helping me once again." Although they were not master and disciple, their relationship was far superior to that of Master and disciple. It was natural for them to help each other. The Demon Elder suddenly felt weak. Because of this powerful seal, she had nearly used up all of her energy, so she was currently abnormally weak. Ning Luo acted quickly, stepping forward to support the Demon Elder, his face full of panic as he spoke. "Old Devil ¡­ This... What''s wrong with you? " Ning Luo didn''t know how strong that seal was. After all, it wasn''t something he could understand, but it wasn''t hard to figure out the connection between the two. "The devilish energy in your body is too strong. He is not someone that your cultivation can control, so I used up all my energy and finally sealed them inside your body. Don''t worry, I am fine." Even so, Ning Luo didn''t feel at ease. She stood firmly to the side, guarding Old Devil, afraid that something might happen to him. Outside the Ten Thousand Devil Cave, all the disciples of the Nine Nether Gate had been brought back by Elder Jiu Ming this morning, without even a single disciple remaining. When Tang Fei and Zhang Ji heard this, they began to make calculations in their hearts. However, Tang Fei soon understood the relationship between the two and laughed heartily. "It seems like the people from the Nine Underworlds Sect know that we won''t be messing things up. That''s why they dared to leave Ning Luo alone in the cave." At the same time, Zhang Ji also realized the crux of the problem. He felt a little helpless. "I wonder what''s going on with Sect Master? Why does he always side with that brat Ning Luo? He''s treating us so unfairly." After he finished his sentence, a surprised voice came from the outside. "All experts consider themselves to be their own, what is there to complain about?" This simple sentence startled Zhang Ji and Tang Fei. The two of them simultaneously turned their heads, and as expected, they saw Elder Fen Ji slowly walking in. As a result, they hurriedly bowed with respectful faces. "Disciple greets Master ¡­" Fen Ji''s expression was not good, and was exceptionally dark. He gave the two a slight nod of respect, then went around them and sat on a stool. "You''ve all seen Ning Luo brat''s strength. Why did you all side with him? It''s exactly like that. If you guys could earn some strength, why would you need to worry that he wouldn''t side with you all?" Compared to the past few days, Elder Fen Ji was also deeply worried about this matter, and his temper had long since been wiped away. This was even more so for Zhang Ji and Tang Fei. They had both fought with Ning Luo before, so they were clear about the consequences. "Master, be open, we are indeed no match for Ning Luo." When Elder Fen Ji heard this, he suddenly understood in his heart. Looking at Zhang Ji, he abruptly raised his head and asked. "Then you mean to say that they came in secret?" "That''s right!" The people of the Nine Hell sect have all retreated. If we were to go to the Ten Thousand Devil Cave and cause trouble, I think it would definitely disturb Ning Luo''s mind so that he won''t have any breakthroughs. " Zhang Ji had thought that his method was extremely brilliant. However, after Fen Ji heard about it, he started to curse loudly. Even Tang Fei was stunned. After all, when Ning Luo returned to the Ten Thousand Devil Cave this time, it was all because of Sect Leader''s intentions. Currently, Elder Jiu Ming had withdrawn all his disciples, so he was certain that they wouldn''t dare to mess around. This was exactly what Elder Jiu Ming was thinking. If he allowed his subordinates to leave, wouldn''t that mean that he had sold himself out to offend Elder Jiu Ming? Not mentioning that would be equivalent to having the mouth of the head, the head of the sect? Fen Ji originally wanted to come and see them as well, but when he heard of such a thing, how could he have any other intentions? He immediately stood up, changed into a different form, and walked out. C235 After Xuanyuan Qing arrived at the Dragon and Phoenix Villa, she entered the room to rest. Actually, it was said that she was tired from the journey, but it was only an excuse on the surface. That night, Xuanyuan Qing was in her room thinking about how to deal with Ning Luo when Red Rose suddenly came into her room. She walked in without knocking. " "Who is it!?" When Xuanyuan Qing heard the sound, she hurriedly stood up and simultaneously cried out in alarm. Red Rose was surprised at first, but then burst out laughing. The smile in her eyes went straight to the bottom of her eyes. " Why doesn''t Young Master Xuanyuan remember me? " As the red rose spoke, she walked into Xuanyuan Qing, who felt a gentle breeze blowing on her face. The faint aroma really made one intoxicated. " "Oh, so it''s Miss Red Rose. I wonder what business does Miss have in my room in the middle of the night?" As she spoke, Xuanyuan Qing''s gaze wandered over Red Rose''s body like a hungry wolf that had seen a lamb. She did not want to go up and take a bite out of Red Rose. " However, after seeing Young Master Xuanyuan, I realized that I had gradually fallen for Young Master Xuanyuan. I won''t be able to sleep at night no matter what. " Xuanyuan Qing felt her neck tighten as a fragrant orchid bloomed beside her ear. The red rose hugged Xuanyuan Qing from behind before moving closer to her nose, continuously blowing into her ear. Xuanyuan Qing was also a normal man and that Red Rose''s appearance and body were all top class. How could there be no reaction? However, everyone was a smart person and he would not reveal it just like that. " "Since Miss Hong belongs to my brother, it would be bad for my brother if you treat me like this." Red Rose paused for a moment and thought, "This is bad," before she smiled and explained. " It is true that I have received the favor of Xuanyuan Yu, but I am just a woman with many enemies outside. If there is no one to protect me, then I will be viciously murdered. " Xuanyuan Qing finally understood. So this woman had a goal in coming close to Xuanyuan Yu and herself, but it was definitely not a grand goal. " Good! Since I have been discovered, I must have some tender feelings for the fairer sex. " After saying that, Xuanyuan Qing casually held the red rose in her arms, looking at her in secret. She then began to gently caress the red rose''s body. Naturally, Red Rose would not resist. If he resisted, there would be no other way for Xuanyuan Qing to listen to his arrangements. She only laughed as Xuanyuan Qing carried her onto the bed. The morning of the second day, Xuanyuan Qing gathered at the Dragon Phoenix Villa and all of the people and horses were to discuss matters in the front hall. The Black Faced Protector was very suspicious of Xuanyuan Qing''s gathering this time. It was merely one day but nothing big had happened so why would he be so anxious? When he arrived, everyone was waiting for him. They all turned around to greet him, but there was only one woman in the hall who nodded and smiled at him. It was true that this woman was the Red Rose. After seeing him, the black-faced Protector immediately guessed who she was. As expected, the moment Xuanyuan Qing saw the black-faced man, she started to fiercely reprimand him. However, he was also an extremely influential person in Xuanyuan Palace. No matter how rash she was, she did not dare to truly anger the black-faced protector. Regarding Xuanyuan Yu''s matter, the black-faced man was also very helpless. If he went all out, he would bring about his own destruction. The elders of the Thousand Demons Sect were not given away for nothing. Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes suddenly narrowed, as if what she had said wasn''t enough to scold the black-faced man. She stared straight at him as she spoke. " Protector Blackface is clear about the reason behind Xuanyuan Yu''s death, but this Asgard Master heard that you kept rejecting it and not fighting the enemy. How is it going? " When the Black Faced Protector heard this, he immediately looked at Red Rose. Who else knew about this matter other than Red Rose? After a night of time, that Xuanyuan Qing seemed to have become a completely different person. Wasn''t he just bewitched by her? Red Rose wasn''t afraid of the black-faced Protector. With Xuanyuan Qing''s support, he could be considered to be above everyone else. She nodded to the black-faced Protector and acknowledged her actions. " Young Hall Master, this Subordinate will definitely take care of Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Yu''s death, but right now, around Dragon Phoenix Villa, there is a group of outstanding people. Xuanyuan Qing also could not deny this point. After hearing this, he paused for a bit. Dragon Phoenix Villa was originally Xuanyuan Palace''s territory and he could not help but think about it. " "No matter what, Ning Luo is still our enemy. We cannot let them get away." Protector Heian considered the big picture and felt that it would be a good thing to avenge Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Yu. However, it would not be a good thing to deal with this matter in such a hurry. " Young Hall Master, your subordinate ¡­ " His words had just left his mouth when he was suddenly interrupted by Xuanyuan Qing, who was seated on a chair. "Yes." "No need for that. At present, I am responsible for the safety of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. You should go and deal with the Thousand Devil School." Xuanyuan Qing knew that the mission of protecting the Dragon Phoenix Villa was a lot easier when compared to dealing with the Myriad Demons Sect. So the person who would sit back and enjoy the show would definitely be him. Hei Miaomiao''s brows tightened. From the sound of it, Xuanyuan Qing seemed to have long since been prepared and turned her head to suspect a red rose. Only then did she understand that this woman''s viciousness was truly rare. " Young palace master, the three elders of the Myriad Demon Sect, how could our current power possibly stop the headmaster''s strength? To go up like this would be akin to striking a rock with an egg, and overestimate one''s own strength. " Xuanyuan Qing was completely confused by Ye Xiwen''s words. She didn''t know what he meant, but after thinking for a bit, it wasn''t difficult for her to understand. She thought that he was going to attack the head sect of the Myriad Demons Sect, so she immediately burst out laughing. "Black Faced Protector, you don''t have to worry. If we attack the Thousand Devil Mountain, even if father personally comes, he might not be able to destroy the Ten Thousand Devil Sect in a day. Of course, I wouldn''t joke about that." Black Faced only relaxed after hearing this. It turned out that he had misunderstood Xuanyuan Qing''s intentions and could not help but feel a false alarm in his heart. After thinking for a moment, he suddenly asked. " What does Young Hall Master mean, please state it clearly. " Xuanyuan Qing really did not overestimate her strength. If she attacked the Ten Thousand Devil Mountain, it would be equivalent to setting fire to her body. Thus, she secretly exchanged glances with Red Rose and spoke heartily. " "Fifty miles away, there is a stronghold of the Myriad Demons Sect, and there are more or less a hundred of them hidden inside. We can use this stronghold to intimidate the Myriad Demons Sect and force them to come down the mountain. When the black-faced man heard this, he was shocked. He thought to himself, "What a formidable mind. To think that he could think of such a method." Then, he shot a glance at Red Rose from the corner of his eyes. " How about it? If there are no objections, black-faced protector, please leave immediately. " Protector Heian''s eyes narrowed and he lightly smiled. He then cupped his fists towards Xuanyuan Qing who was sitting on the seat and, without saying anything, he rushed to the stronghold of the Myriad Demons Sect alone. It wasn''t that he was being arrogant, but that the current Dragon Phoenix Villa needed someone to guard it. If he stayed and had more people, it would be safer. C236 After Protector Blackface left, he did not think about anything else. He knew that Palace Master Xuanyuan doted on Xuanyuan Yu and if he did not deal with the Thousand Demons Sect and Xuanyuan Qing maliciously sued him as well as added crime, he would fall for it. As expected, there were hundreds of people there. Blackside could tell that these guys weren''t strong, so he stood on the rooftop and shouted at the people below. After everyone heard this, they were also stunned and all looked towards him. However, they felt that this person looked very unfamiliar, but they did not dare to underestimate him. Only the leader of the group called out to him. The conversation was only a few sentences. When everyone heard that it was from the Xuanyuan Palace''s Dragon Phoenix Villa, they were all surprised. After all, the news of the annihilation of the Dragon Phoenix Villa had already spread far and wide, so how could they not know? However, when Protector Blackface clearly stated his purpose for coming here, they became on high alert. One by one, they pulled out their weapons and shouted in unison at the dark face in front of me. The black-faced Protector didn''t have time to exchange pleasantries with them. He immediately sprung forward and swung the wolf fang in his hand. The four men in front of him were sent flying. " "Let''s attack together!" It was unknown who shouted this from the crowd, but their strength was quite useful. However, in front of others, they were only eight or nine years old. As long as they brandished their weapons, they would be shocked to the point of immediately killing several people. After an unknown period of time, more than half of the Purgatory Tang Dynasty''s people had died in the blink of an eye. Everyone was already terrified facing such an opponent, not daring to step forward. The circle of battle gradually widened. The black-faced Protector stood in the middle, covered in blood, holding the wolf fang in his hand. He slowly looked around, as if he was a god of war from hell, causing everyone to feel his majesty. A man with a cross in his hand walked out from the crowd. He was tall and sturdy, but his strength was not at the Heavenly Law Palace''s level. Everyone saw him create a path for the newcomers. The man glanced at the corpses on the ground. Blood was splattering all over the floor. He was shocked and asked Hei Shou, "Hei Shou, what''s wrong?" " Dragon Phoenix Villa has long since been destroyed, just who exactly are you! " The black-faced protector was not in a hurry. Suddenly, he sneered and took a step forward. " My protector is the dark face of Xuanyuan Palace. On the orders of Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Qing, I have come to take all of your lives. " One sentence was enough to freeze everyone''s hearts. They couldn''t bear to take a few steps back and secretly discuss with each other. However, to the sturdy man, this was not strange at all. Amongst all of them, his strength was the strongest. Seeing that the other party was able to kill so many of their people in an instant, he was sure to believe them. Their two families had a few conflicts before. Now that Xuanyuan Yu had been killed and the entire Dragon Phoenix Villa annihilated, it was only right for them to be targeted. However, both sides were sects within the eight great forces. Even though the disparity in strength was huge, they couldn''t reveal any fear in their hearts. Following the command given by the Purgatory Hall''s boss, the group of older brothers volunteered and started their own attacks. The endless slaughter was carried out in all directions. The Dragon and Phoenix Villa had instantly become a slaughterhouse. Finally, in less than four hours, all of the people from the Purgatory Hall were completely killed, leaving only the leader here. However, he was already covered in wounds and his body was on the verge of collapse. Looking at the fresh blood that filled the courtyard and the mutilated corpse, he spoke to the black-faced man, unable to bear it any longer. " I... Our Ten Thousand Demons Sect will not let you go. " Black Face wanted to see such a result. If the Thousand Demons Sect really turned a blind eye to this matter, then his purpose in doing so would naturally be wasted. " "Go ahead, spare your life, and report this to your headmaster. Tell him that our Dragon Phoenix Villa is not afraid of you two." After saying that, Black Faces suddenly laughed towards the sky. He looked at the man in front of him and his body suddenly moved, disappearing from the man''s sight. The man looked at the sky and suddenly screamed. One of his halls had been destroyed so easily, with hundreds of lives lost. Anyone could withstand such a blow. " What a great Black Faced War God, we have decided on this. " It wouldn''t be too excessive to call the Black Faced Protector the Black Faced War God. Such a vicious attack wasn''t something that anyone could do. Ever since Protector Blackface left the Dragon Phoenix Villa, Red Rose started to worry in her heart. She was worried that Protector Blackface would not dare to kill more than a hundred people. Of course, this was all Red Rose''s idea. As for that Xuanyuan Qing, as long as he could deal with Ning Luo''s idea, he would listen to her every word. Otherwise, he would be letting her down last night. When noon arrived, the black-faced protector walked in from outside, his body covered in blood. When the two saw him, they were overjoyed and immediately stood up to greet him. After some questioning, they realized that the black-faced protector had successfully completed his mission. The Black Faced Protector was unwilling to accept Red Rose and instead looked at a woman like her that was too filthy. When he spoke, his gaze was fixated on Xuanyuan Qing''s body. Everyone knew what had happened, but they didn''t want to tear their faces apart because everyone had their own thoughts. After the black-faced protector finished speaking, he stood up and left. Not only did the blood that covered his body smell fishy, it was also about to dry on his body. He had to immediately go wash up. No one objected to this. After all, Red Rose and Xuanyuan Qing both loved cleanliness. Xuanyuan Qing immediately allowed the black-faced Protector''s request. " "Young Master Xuanyuan, the black-faced Protector has completed his mission. I can''t think of anything. In a few days, that Ning Luo from the Myriad Demons Sect will know about the details and will definitely come down the mountain." Red Rose walked up and charmingly told Xuanyuan Qing about this matter. After seeing this, Xuanyuan Qing''s face suddenly revealed a hint of a smile. She held the red rose in her arms and teased her. " If not, it must be because of Miss Hong''s brilliance. Otherwise, how could things have gone so smoothly this time? " The two of them could be considered as adulterers and adulterers. C237 Protector Blackface had listened to Xuanyuan Qing''s idea and wiped out more than a hundred people in the Purgatory Hall in one morning. In the end, he had left behind a relatively powerful individual to serve as a source of information for the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. In the beginning, that person wasn''t afraid of Blackface at all, but after he killed everyone in the hall, he realized that he was scared. However, since he was injured, it wouldn''t be good for him to fight with him again. Just when all his hopes were crushed, the Black Faced Protector suddenly said that he wouldn''t kill him. This undoubtedly gave him a miracle in his life. After the Dark Face left, this person did not dare to stop. With such a big incident, it was no longer within his control, so he could only quickly head towards the Ten Thousand Devil Mountain. He had received an internal injury in advance. Although he was in a hurry this time, a lot of time had passed. He took three days to reach the foot of the Thousand Demonic Mountain. However, after arriving at the Thousand Devil Mountain, there were many limitations that a small character like him had to go through in order to meet the headmaster and the elders. On the morning of the fourth day, the three Elders of the Nine Hell sect and the Blood Heaven Sect gathered in the main hall of the sect. The other person who knelt in front of His Highness was the person from the Purgatory Hall, the person who had been released by the black-faced protector that day. The Purgatory Hall didn''t belong to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect in the first place, but unfortunately, many forces suppressed it. In the end, they had no choice but to surrender to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, and from then on, it would belong to a subsidiary sect of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. When the headmaster saw the appearance of the incoming person, his expression slowly turned serious. Adding on what he had said after that, his embarrassment turned into anger. Only then did he give the order for the third elder to appear. When the three elders heard the order, they thought they were planning for the upcoming Demon Sealing Assembly, so they really did come to the Thousand Demon Palace. Who would have thought they would see such a scene? " Do you see? Xuanyuan Palace is actually being so rude to us, shouldn''t we be looking for something this time? " The sect master hated Purgatory Hall to the extreme because the world already knew that the Purgatory Hall surrendered to the Thousand Demons Sect. As the sect head of the Thousand Demons Sect, how could he just let this matter drop? When the three elders heard this, their faces also revealed anger. Elder Yin Yue of Blood Heaven Sect immediately took a step forward and asked the person kneeling on the ground. " You should be clear that the people who killed you were indeed from Xuanyuan Palace. " The Xuanyuan Palace was quite far away from where they were. Although Yin Yue was angry, she still had a head for this. The man saw the four top-level figures of the sect and was so scared that his whole body was shivering. He didn''t dare to raise his head and only shivered as he said. " That''s right, the person who has come claims to be under the orders of the Young Hall Master of the Dragon Phoenix Villa, and he is the protector of the Xuanyuan Palace. His face is like black charcoal, but his attacks are so powerful that we are no match for him. " After everyone heard this, they all felt that it was true. They suddenly thought of a person in their hearts; it was the black-faced Protector of Xuanyuan Palace, a person who had once fought against the world with Asgard Master Xuanyuan. The headmaster naturally knew this person''s background. Thus, he turned around and spoke to the three elders before him. " I think this Black Faced Protector is a self-proclaimed Black Faced War God. His cultivation is no weaker than the disciples of our second generation. " The three of them fell into deep thought. It was only now did they realize that the reason they had called them here today might have been because of this matter. It was not because of the Demon Sealing Convention. Elder Fen Ji rolled his eyes before suddenly stepping forward and cupping his hands towards the Sect Master. " "Headmaster, I feel that the Demon Sealing Assembly has repeatedly come to the fore, and should not go all out just for this trivial matter. Instead, it should be the bigger picture." The meaning of his words was that the sect master should give up on this matter and wait for the Ten Thousand Devil Great Assembly before talking about it again. However, after Elder Jiu Ming heard it, he immediately walked over, and interrupted Elder Fen Ji''s intentions, as he stated. " Otherwise, according to what I mean, we should choose two disciples who are proud of themselves, seize the opportunity to go down the mountain and investigate a bit. After figuring out the entire situation, we would also like to see old thief Xuanyuan for justice. " Blood Heaven Sect''s Elder Yin Yue, upon hearing this, did not have much of a reaction. However, towards Elder Fen Ji, he was even more infuriated. As of now, Ning Luo was cultivating in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave, so he naturally couldn''t escape. Right now, if he were to inquire about this matter, he would definitely send out disciples from three different sects. If he and the Blood Heaven Sect went, it would undoubtedly create an opportunity for Ning Luo to participate in the Demon Sealing Convention. When Elder Fen Ji heard Elder Jiu Ming''s words, he immediately let out a cold snort of disdain. " "Elder Jiu Ming, you''ve really calculated it well. In that case, wouldn''t it be creating a chance for your Nine Hell sect?" The Sect Leader was stunned. What he did not expect was that he would still be in a fight at this time, but was that the Nine Hell sect elder''s meaning really so? The Sect Leader was very clear about this. On that day, Ning Luo had defeated the members of the Fen Juechen Sect. However, this matter only lasted for an instant; there was no need to waste time on them anymore. " You... Elder Fen Ji, please don''t spout slander. Even if it''s for entertainment, I will look for people with strength to do so. " Elder Jiu Ming immediately responded. At the same time, he also hinted at the matter of him competing with them that day. However, Elder Fen Ji didn''t seem to take that matter to heart, because he had a higher opinion, and that was that he wanted to target Ning Luo. " Since Elder Jiu Ming thinks highly of his own disciple, why not select an elite disciple from the Nine Hell sect and investigate this matter? " The corner of the Sect Leader''s eyes swept over Elder Fen Ji as the unspeakable anger within his heart burned hotter. After which, he turned around and spoke to the people on the ground. " Can you explain why you''re the only one left alive after the death of everyone from the Purgatory Hall? " Hearing the Sect Master''s words, that person did not dare to disobey and directly told him about how the black-faced Protector had let him go. The few of them had already quietened down, and they were all wondering why the other party had sent someone to leak the information. "Hmph!" Elder Fen Ji immediately snorted coldly and walked out of the crowd. He swayed back and forth in front of that person, and suddenly stopped as he pointed furiously at that person. " Since the people from the Xuanyuan Palace are so powerful, why did you escape? This means, without a doubt, that you are lying. Tell me, how did you plan this? After a series of questions, each one identified the other party as a spy sent by the Xuanyuan palace, giving the person who had come no chance at all to defend himself. At the same time, that person was so frightened that he hurriedly kowtowed to the Sect Leader to apologize, in order to prove his innocence. Black and white were distinct. The Sect Leader naturally knew this, and even Elder Jiu Ming and Elder Yin Yue had begun to act slightly differently towards Fen Ji. At this time, Elder Yin Yue stepped forward and sighed. She first supported the person on the ground, then cupped her fists towards the Sect Leader. " Sect Master, this humble one feels that the matter is not as Elder Fen Ji said, and needs to be clarified. " When that person heard Elder Yin Yue speak up for him, he immediately thanked the Music Elder. However, at the same time, his words could not help but offend Elder Fen Ji. C238 How could Elder Fen Ji be that kind of person with a sense of measure? The moment he heard the insult, his fury ignited, and he immediately clenched his fists. " "Damned loser. You actually dare to slander this old man here, I won''t forgive you!" As soon as he finished speaking, he suddenly punched and a gust of wind blew from his hand. Accompanied by a burst of whistling sounds, the wind rushed towards the attendant. " "Be careful!" After Elder Jiu Ming realized this, it was already too late to stop them. However, that Elder Yin Yue did not do anything to rent it. The reason was that there was no need to make a ruckus with Elder Fen Ji over a mere servant. That servant''s strength was far inferior to Fen Ji''s. Just as he was discovered, he had already been struck in the heart by Elder Fen Ji. He suddenly let out a loud roar, spat out a mouthful of fresh blood, and was sent flying out of the Ten Thousand Devil Palace. " "Ahhh!" The crowd cried out in alarm. Without waiting for the headmaster to react, several disciples ran in and saluted the headmaster in unison. They believed that they were definitely here to inquire about what had happened. The sect master''s heart was suddenly at a loss. In front of a great enemy, Elder Fen Ji had actually killed one of his own people. If this matter were to spread, how could an outsider pretend to be someone from the Ten Thousand Demons Sect? " Elder Fen Ji, this servant still has a lot of clues in his mouth, there''s no need for you to kill him. " Elder Fen Ji didn''t seem to have any intention of repenting, and still spoke indignantly. " Disregarding whether this person is loyal or adulterous, just his words alone is enough to punish this elder with extreme punishment. " After the crowd heard this, they all felt that the person before them was not worth it. Thus, the headmaster did not wish to bother with this matter anymore. Thus, he helplessly waved his hand to the disciples behind him and said. " You guys can go down and clean up the body. " However, the remaining problems were not easy to solve. Originally, they didn''t want to order people to go down the mountain, but now that that that person was dead, the clues naturally stopped. If they didn''t hire people to go down the mountain, then they might not be able to do so. Elder Jiu Ming also saw through this point and sighed helplessly as he walked forward and spoke with a slight frown. " "Headmaster, I think this matter is not that simple. The Xuanyuan palace clearly only wants to solve the problem because they are targeting the Ten Thousand Demonic Sect." The Sect Leader nodded. At this point, there was probably no one who would not understand. " However, the Demon Sealing Assembly is about to expire soon. Who would be willing to send their own disciple down the mountain? " After saying this, his gaze swept across everyone present, yet he saw Elder Fen Ji lower his head in shame and not reply. On the other hand, at this time, Elder Yin Yue was silent for a moment before she took the initiative to go up and ask for orders, indicating that she could send her disciples down the mountain. Elder Jiu Ming knew that in the entire sect, the Ten Thousand Demons Sect was the most powerful, and although he had a genius like Ning Luo in his sect, he only had one disciple. If anyone else went down the mountain, they would be courting death. " "In reply to Sect Leader, our sect only has one capable disciple, Ning Luo. But Ning Luo is currently in closed door training, and has no more capable assistants." These words were not a lie at all. The matter regarding the Nine Hell sect was something that they spent time with in the sect, who wouldn''t know about it? Of course, the Sect Leader didn''t tell him that the Nine Hell sect had to send someone over. Although Ning Luo was powerful and talked about wargods defeating the experts of the Burning Heaven Clan, their Blood Heaven Clan was full of experts. Defeating them was definitely not a simple matter, so he tried to persuade Elder Jiu Ming. " An expert of Ning Luo has come out of the Ninesuns Sect. This was originally a great thing, and good maintenance is also within reason. I think it''s better for Sect Master to find someone else. " The three elders each had their own ulterior motives. Elder Yin Yue''s last sentence was meant for that sect master, but at the same time, she was also mocking Elder Jiu Ming and blackmailing Elder Fen Ji. The three of them were all intelligent people, otherwise they wouldn''t have been able to achieve such a high position. Of course, Jiu Ming could not immediately fall out either, and could only give up with a cold smile. However, Elder Fen Ji''s broadmindedness was not that great, and said very coldly right away. " Your Blood Heaven School is naturally a proud disciple of the Thousand Demons Sect. However, we feel we are inferior to them, but it would be better if we stay behind and take care of the Ten Thousand Demons Great Assembly in three months. " Elder Fen Ji''s words undoubtedly revealed his cowardice, but it was still a better step. Instead, it was Elder Jiu Ming who was in a dilemma right now. The headmaster also started to frown deeply. From the looks of it, everyone was doing their job and he himself seemed to have been left standing. Actually, the Demon Sealing Assembly was an unprecedented event. It was all because of the power of the headmaster himself that he was able to create such a Vice Headmaster so that he could win over his own power. Elder Fen Ji looked around him, and after knowing that no one was objecting to his suggestion, he immediately went up and said to Elder Jiu Ming. " Now that we are all doing our part, and only your Nine Netherworld Gate ring has not set an example, could it be that there''s no one else left to take over? " Although this sentence sounded unpleasant, it was still something that could be considered true. After all, even though there were many disciples after Ning Luo, very few would be able to make an appearance. When he raised his head and saw the Sect Master''s unsightly expression and the jokes of Elder Fen Ji and Elder Yin Yue, Elder Jiu Ming sighed to himself and helplessly lowered his head. " I think we should discuss this later. " The Sect Leader saw through Elder Jiu Ming''s predicament and immediately gave up on this matter. He ordered everyone to return for the time being and discuss this matter in the future. Everyone''s faces were filled with disappointment. Just as they were about to make things difficult for the other party, they were suddenly rescued by the Sect Leader. Fen Ji immediately stuttered as his face flushed red and he was unable to say anything. " Sect Master, I think it would be best for you to not retreat in this matter. You should make a prompt decision. These words were said by Elder Yin Yue. What she meant was that she wanted to teach Elder Jiu Ming how to pressure him and make it difficult for him. Her intentions were quite dangerous. The Sect Leader and Elder Jiu Ming were both startled and their expressions changed drastically. However, at this time, a thunderous sound came from the back mountain of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect and a beam of light shot through the sky, bringing along the sound of wind as it headed towards the Infinite Demon Palace. " "Ning Luo!" " "What ¡­" The four of them looked happy and worried. No one had expected that Ning Luo would break through at this time. One of them welcomed her outside the Ten Thousand Devil Palace and stopped at the door. As expected, the light pillar landed right in the courtyard of the Infinite Demon Palace. After that, a white light flashed and it was extremely dazzling. After all that had happened, who else could it be other than Ning Luo? C239 The person who came was Ning Luo, who was in closed-door training in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave. Ever since his devil energy went into reverse, the devil energy inside his body had been sealed by the power of the devil. At that time, he took advantage of the time that the devil elder was recuperating to secretly cultivate himself. Right now, Ning Luo couldn''t wait to return to his sect as soon as he came out of seclusion. However, he was discovered in midair by his brothers from the same sect. Everyone shouted in unison, lamenting Ning Luo''s abilities. However, the surging crowd did not see his master, Elder Jiu Ming. After a careful inquiry, he found out that Elder Jiu Ming had once again come under the orders of the Myriad Demons Palace. After what happened last time, Ning Luo was very worried and couldn''t let go of his master at all. He rushed to the Endless Demon Palace, coincidentally giving his master some face by breaking the deadlock. "Master ¡­" Ning Luo landed on the stairs outside the main hall and hurriedly took two steps forward before kneeling on the ground to pay her respects. His attitude was the same as ever. He only followed the orders respectfully to the Sect Master and Elder Jiu Ming. As for the two Elders next to him, they only passed on a single sentence. The headmaster''s cultivation was a bit higher than the three of them. He was able to see through Ning Luo''s strength with his sharp eyes, and was overjoyed. " In such a short period of time, I never would have thought that your cultivation has actually advanced to this extent. " After she finished speaking, her eyes actually flickered with a peculiar glint. She then looked up and down a few times, which was greatly surprising to the other three elders. Since they had finished listening, they couldn''t help but exclaim out loud and look at Ning Luo. It was already a blessing in the midst of misfortune for him to be able to preserve his previous cultivation base. However, he didn''t expect that after he had comprehended the Dao, he would be able to break through the barrier with just a little effort and slowly refine the demonic energy into his body. His strength had naturally reached the small success stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. At this moment, he was feeling very confused as to why the headmaster would be able to see through him just because he wanted to display any sort of strength. However, no matter how strange it was, it was impossible to be lacking in manners in front of the headmaster and Elder Jiu Ming. "Thank you for your appreciation, Sect Leader. I will work even harder." The headmaster also felt that this person was a rare talent. Upon seeing him, Elder Jiu Ming was overjoyed. However, at the same time, he also felt that something was amiss and his face also darkened. Before Ning Luo had arrived, he had a bad premonition. With the three major forces of the Myriad Demons Sect gathered together, it was no trifling matter. In addition, he had been observing Elder Jiu Ming''s expression the entire time. As expected, Elder Fen Ji suddenly snorted coldly and walked forward. He first cupped his hands in greeting to the sect master, and then congratulated Elder Jiu Ming. " "Congratulations Elder Jiu Ming. For such a talented disciple to appear from your side, it seems that the matter of Dragon Phoenix Villa must belong to him." Elder Fen Ji was worried that the Sect Master and Elder Jiu Ming wouldn''t let him go out and investigate this matter after seeing their beloved disciple come out, so he took the chance to congratulate them and purposely divulge this information to them. His goal was to get Ning Luo to come out of the mountain. Elder Jiu Ming and the Sect Leader looked back at each other. They were both worried, feeling helpless about this matter. On the other hand, Ning Luo, on the other hand, didn''t know what had happened, but when he heard the words'' Dragon Phoenix Villa '', his heart couldn''t help but tremble. Back then, he had fought alone against Xuanyuan Yuzhan and Red Rose and razed the entire Dragon Phoenix Villa. After thinking about it, it was all because of Xuanyuan Yu''s single-minded desire to kill him, so it was only logical for him to seize the initiative now. Even if the school knew about this, they might not punish him, not to mention the people in front of him did not seem to want to punish him. It was actually a matter of how his disciple would do things in the Nine Hell sect. Even though the Burning Heaven Clan was in charge of executing the position, they were also definitely able to interfere in the affairs of their sect. Now, didn''t the words of Elder Fen just mean that they were going to order him around? " Humph! Ning Luo is a member of our Nine Hell Sect, so there''s no need for Elder Fen to be concerned about what you should do. " With a single sentence, he immediately separated his stance from that of Elder Fen Ji, and the two of them immediately became envious of each other. " "Alright, we should discuss the long term. Let''s talk about it after we enter first." After saying that, he waved his long sleeve, turned his head back, and smiled at Ning Luo. Afterwards, he returned to the Infinite Devil Palace. His nod just now had been a hint to Ning Luo that this matter, if Ning Luo hadn''t interfered, would be unjustifiable from the looks of the situation. Elder Yin Yue looked at Ning Luo, but her brows were tightly knitted, as if there were many questions on Ning Luo''s body that couldn''t be resolved in a short time, but he didn''t waste any time either. He shook his head, turned around, and walked into the Infinite Demon Palace. Elder Fen Ji and Jiu Ming each felt unwillingness to accept the other, but due to the face of their sect master, they couldn''t help but give up as they each coldly snorted and walked in as well. Ning Luo stood in a daze for a moment. He couldn''t figure out what else had happened in the Dragon Phoenix Manor that he had destroyed long ago. With many doubts and doubts, Ning Luo followed closely behind. After asking around, she found out that someone from Xuanyuan palace had arrived and even tried to kill those from Purgatory Hall. Ning Luo knew that all of this was just for her own sake. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have killed more than 100 people, and yet, she left one person to spread the news. However, this matter could not be handed over to the Sect Leader. He could only consider it for a moment, then take the initiative to go down the mountain and investigate. In another three months, our sect''s headmaster would set up the Demon Sealing Assembly. At that time, he would definitely be chosen from the three great forces of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. If there was any mishap, that would be the end of his future. " Ning Luo ¡­ You must think it through. " Elder Jiu Ming was trying to hint at Ning Luo, hoping that the overall situation would be more important and that Ning Luo would be able to reconsider this matter. However, that elder Fen Ji had suddenly spoken words of praise towards Ning Luo, saying that the younger generation was fearsome, that they had great intelligence and courage, and the reason why they had treated Ning Luo like this was to make it difficult for her to back down. On the other hand, the sect master was dismissive of Fen Ji''s words. Suddenly, his expression turned serious as he spoke with a grave expression. " You''ve just come out of seclusion. Going down the mountain to train is originally a good thing, but the Demon Sealing Conference is coming soon. You have confidence that you can make it back before then. " C240 If he could win in the Demon Sealing Assembly, that would be ours. If he lost, that wouldn''t be a bad thing, since he knew that Ning Luo''s character would definitely help the Ten Thousand Devil Sect in the future, and she would be loyal to him. However, Ning Luo was curious about the matter of the Xuanyuan Palace. It was obvious that everything she had done was because of him, but she had actually killed hundreds of lives. To him, this was a little too much. " Sect Master, rest assured. During the Demon Sealing Gathering, this disciple will not only have to show his face, but will also have to stand out among all of the geniuses. " To put it nicely, he was full of ambition and ambition. However, he had actually placed victory in his own hands long ago. That was because among the disciples of the younger generation, there weren''t many who had his current strength. Coupled with the sudden increase in his strength, he was naturally brimming with confidence. " Good, good, good! You are truly worthy of being the disciple of the Nine Hell sect. Then, I will wait for your good news. " The Sect Master drank the wine repeatedly, but it was all from the bottom of his heart. There was absolutely no falsehood in his words. Naturally, Elder Fen Ji was happy in his heart. Behind Ning Luoshan, he would unwittingly encounter many strong enemies. If he couldn''t defeat them and get killed, that would also be something he had always hoped for. When Elder Jiu Ming heard this, he almost crooked his nose in anger. He thought that the Sect Leader would really help him, but now he had agreed to Ning Luo''s request. Wasn''t that equivalent to withdrawing him from the water? Right at the moment when he was about to refute, he was suddenly stopped by the headmaster. " Elder Yin Yue, the success or failure in this matter doesn''t matter. You might be lacking a capable disciple to accompany Ning Luo. " The Sect Master knew that even if he were to say it to Elder Fen Ji, he would not send out a single person based on his nature. Rather than wasting words with him, it would be better to directly communicate with those who are useful. Elder Yin Yue had already expressed his attitude a long time ago. Even if the other sects didn''t step out to express themselves, he wouldn''t sit idly by and immediately agree to the Sect Leader''s words. After the Sect Master heard this, he repeatedly cheered. In the end, he walked in front of Elder Fen Ji, only giving him a glance from the corner of his eye as he spoke in a disdainful manner. " As for the Fen Ji Sect, you can stay behind with me and handle the matter regarding the Myriad Demons Sect. " Elder Fen Ji had also made the same arrangement earlier on. Since the Sect Master had already agreed to it, there was no need to care about dignity. However, he could tell the other party''s expression. Let''s talk about everything then. Everyone will go back and make preparations for the future. After Ning Luo returned to the Nine Underworlds Gate, she was called to her room by Elder Jiu Ming, who warned her about the seriousness of the situation. However, Elder Jiu Ming did not make things difficult for her, as he knew Ning Luo''s personality. Ning Luo knew that his master had put in a lot of effort, so of course he wouldn''t refute. No matter what Elder Jiu Ming said, he always nodded his head in agreement, appearing to be very sincere. Elder Jiu Ming knew that Ning Luo couldn''t be underestimated anymore. If they talked too much, he wouldn''t say anything else. He only spoke to Ning Luo with a gratified expression. " "Inside the Myriad Demons Cave, there is an endless flow of devilish qi. I never thought that you would improve so quickly. You are indeed a genius." Ning Luo''s face turned ugly. Only he knew how he experienced it. If it wasn''t for the old demon, he wouldn''t have had the chance to understand. However, this was not the most important point. What Ning Luo was concerned about was what the Sect Leader had said when she first laid eyes on him. She had thought about it, but still couldn''t come up with an answer. " Master, why is it that Headmaster was able to see through my strength with a single glance? After Jiu Ming heard this, he suddenly threw his head back and laughed. He thought to himself, Ning Luo really is young. Although her strength is much higher than ordinary people, but in terms of experience, she is still far too young. However, after the warning from Elder Jiu Ming, Ning Luo finally understood. It turned out that her cultivation had just improved, so she didn''t have the time to hide her strength. From his eyes, one could roughly see that his eyes were abnormally bright at the time, as if they could shoot out bright rays of light. Ning Luo was suddenly enlightened. He couldn''t help sighing to himself when he saw the power of her martial art. When would he be able to get such sharp eyes? After chatting for a while, Ning Luo bid farewell to his master and returned to his room to rest. As for Elder Yin Yue, after he saw Ning Luo, he had a bad premonition. He could already vaguely sense Ning Luo''s strength, but it had only been ten days and he had already become like this. After returning to Blood Heaven School, reality had passed on to Yuan Hong, telling him everything that had happened today. When Yuan Hong heard about Ning Luo, he was also shocked in his heart. The grudge between him and Ning Luo was already deep, and they were no longer able to resolve it peacefully. The last time Ning Luo came back, he had fought her. Now that Ning Luo''s strength had greatly improved, it would be even more difficult to deal with her in the future. " Master, that brat is actually this powerful. No one can defeat him in the Demon Sealing Assembly. " This was something that Elder Yin Yue had always done. Thus, he had called for Yuan Hong as soon as he returned to discuss the future plans on the spot. Yuan Hong was a very shrewd person, once he heard about this, he immediately understood the gist of it. If he was sent down the mountain, it would be strange if he wasn''t killed by Ning Luo. Elder Yin Yue wasn''t a fool. After carefully checking the prodigies, she suddenly felt that Fan Jin Xuan was indeed the best candidate. However, upon hearing those words, Yuan Hong feigned a troubled expression and said. " "If Senior-apprentice Sister Fan were to go down the mountain and delay the Demon Sealing Convention, wouldn''t that be even worse?" The meaning of his words was that he wanted to know who Elder Yin Yue wanted to be. Once he became the champion, he would have the honor of being above everyone else. It would be impossible to say that he was not moved. Elder Yin Yue had already made up her mind long ago. After hearing that, she turned around and shot a glance at Yuan Hong with hidden intentions in her eyes before smiling. " "They will definitely return. You shouldn''t be idle during this period of time. Hurry up and cultivate." Such an answer made Yuan Hong feel extremely confused and he didn''t seem to answer his own question. However, since Elder Yin Yue had already given him a new order, he didn''t feel like asking any further questions. He immediately turned around and left. Elder Yin Yue knew that Ning Luo''s current strength wasn''t as simple as it used to be. If it was Fan Jin Xuan''s, she could restrict him a little after leaving the sect. C241 The next day, Ning Luo woke up early in the morning and bid farewell to his Master and all his fellow disciples. He left by himself and went down the Thousand Demonic Mountain. However, when they arrived at the Thousand Devil City, there was a sudden cry of alarm. It was Ning Luo''s name. Who would recognize him here? Ning Luo turned around and looked at him with a puzzled expression. Inwardly, she was overjoyed. So it was Tang Qianqian and Fan Jin Xuan. " Why are you guys here? " The one who spoke just now was Tang Qianqian. After Fan Jinxuan got up, she slowly walked over. " Senior Fan is also someone who went down the mountain with you. " Ning Luo was shocked. She had thought that it would be Yuan Hong who would accompany her down the mountain, and it just so happened that she could take advantage of this opportunity to settle her past grudge. She hadn''t expected that Elder Yin Yue would slap Fan Jin Xuan for coming out. " Senior Sister Fan, are you not going to participate in the Demon Sealing Assembly? " The Demon Sealing Assembly was inevitable, no sect would send out their elite disciples. Although Fan Jinxuan was a young lady, she was still one of the top experts among the younger generation of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect. Therefore, Ning Luo was somewhat puzzled. When Fan Jinxuan heard this, she took a step forward. At the beginning, she had also felt surprised, but after hearing that it was Ning Luo, she had no choice but to agree to the Music Elder''s words. " I am just one of the top ten disciples of the Blood Heaven School. Without me, the other disciples will have to go on as well. " These words were true. As one of the top ten disciples, Yuan Hong''s strength was terrifying, let alone the other disciples. " "Where''s Junior Sister Tang? Are you going down the mountain as well?" Ning Luo looked at Tang Qianqian and felt that she was at Tang Qianqian''s level of cultivation. It was impossible for Yin Yue to send him out this time. Just as expected, Tang Qianqian''s face darkened. She pouted and replied unhappily. " "How could I have this kind of opportunity? I''m here to send senior apprentice sister Fan off the mountain." This sentence caused Ning Luo to open his mouth and speak. He stared blankly at Tang Qianqian, unable to say a single word. However, after sending off Jun Qianli, the three finally bid their farewells in the city. Ning Luo and Fan Jinxuan left the mountain together. The last time in the Endless Demon Palace, Fan Jinxuan did not hesitate to contradict her master and gave her the greatest credit to Ning Luo. This matter had always implicated Ning Luo and made her worry. " Senior Martial Sister Fan, Elder Yin Yue didn''t make things difficult for you with the last matter. " Fan Jinxuan was stunned for a moment before she immediately understood what he meant. He was referring to the matter of her imprisonment. " If it wasn''t for you, Yuan Hong and I would have already died at the hands of the fierce beasts. He cleverly avoided Ning Luo''s question. Afterwards, he didn''t give Ning Luo a chance to continue asking, so he immediately asked. " I heard from Master that you have already achieved some accomplishments in your current strength, so it''s time for me to congratulate you. " Ning Luo''s heart turned cold. Rather than congratulating him, it would be better to not congratulate him. At that time, the situation was very critical, and he might lose his life any minute. He was just lucky at that time. With regards to this matter, he did not want to recall any memories. Hence, he immediately laughed and asked a question in reply. " What do you think about this matter with Dragon Phoenix Villa? " " Everyone in the world knows that Dragon Phoenix Villa is the place where the young palace master of Xuanyuan Palace, Xuanyuan Yu, resides. However, I heard that it was Xuanyuan Qing who did it, so I don''t quite understand why. " Fan Jinxuan told Ning Luo about what she knew and thought. Hearing this, Ning Luo also secretly felt it was strange, but Fan Jinxuan was also someone who had lived with him before, not to mention that if it had been someone who had a deep sense of righteousness, how could he have hidden it from her? " Senior Sister Fan, the truth is that Xuanyuan Yu has long since died. It''s just that this Xuanyuan Qing''s appearance is indeed not a good one. " Fan Jinxuan also knew about Xuanyuan Yu, but she didn''t think she would be killed so easily. But how could Ning Luo be so clear on this? She looked at Ning Luo in confusion, but didn''t say anything. Ning Luo could see the doubt in his eyes, and laughed loudly. " That''s right, Xuanyuan Yu was killed by me. " " "What!?" Fan Jinxuan was shocked. He was the one who killed him? He couldn''t help but ask. Since Ning Luo was able to tell Fan Jinxuan so much, she naturally wouldn''t hide anything else from him, and so she began to tell him in full detail. From the moment she was a hooligan, from the moment she was taken away by Xuanyuan Yu, to how she was chased by Xuanyuan Yu afterwards, she didn''t leave a single thing out. When Fan Jinxuan heard this, she was secretly speechless. Ning Luo seemed to have a relaxed expression every day, but it turned out she was living a life like this at the foot of the mountain. This was really a bit inconceivable. " In other words, the reason the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa killed so many people from the Purgatory Hall was all to get revenge on you. " Ning Luo wasn''t sure what was going on either, so she took the initiative to ask around to see what was going on. " "No matter how you think about it, once you know you''re at Dragon Phoenix Manor, we''ll know." From the start, Fan Jinxuan had a bad premonition. Xuanyuan Palace''s strength was no weaker than that of the Myriad Demons Sect, and if they really went to war over Xuanyuan Yu''s matter, Ning Luo would definitely suffer, but if they didn''t kill Xuanyuan Yu at that time, it would be very difficult for Ning Luo to escape Xuanyuan Yu''s evil hands. For a moment, she felt anxious, but she didn''t know what to do. Ning Luo was walking in front when she suddenly realized that Fan Jin Xuan wasn''t following her. She stopped and turned around to look at Fan Jin Xuan, puzzled. " "Senior apprentice sister Fan, what''s wrong with you? Why aren''t you leaving?" Fan Jinxuan snapped out of her daze after Ning Luo''s sudden call, and quickly covered up her embarrassment with a smile. " No... "No, by the way, how could you tell me that?" Ning Luo didn''t expect Fan Jin Xuan to actually ask this question, so she shook her head and smiled at Fan Jin Xuan. " "Because I trust you, and I know you''ll keep my secret." It was as if Ning Luo had made Fan Jin Xuan''s decision. Of course, as a girl, Fan Jin Xuan didn''t want to follow Ning Luo''s instructions, so she immediately raised her head and said in a strange tone. " "In other words, you are certain that I am going for you." When Ning Luo heard that, she was suddenly startled. Only then did she realize her intention of having a woman and a vile character that were difficult to raise. She immediately shrugged her shoulders and said. " "Senior Fan, I think we should hurry on." With that, Ning Luo disappeared into the distance. He turned into a pillar of light and flew into the sky. When Fan Jinxuan saw this, she clenched her teeth in anger and stomped her feet a few times. Then, with a loud roar, she also chased after Ning Luo. C242 At this time, Xuanyuan Qing was lying down in the gentle land of the red rose, intoxicating herself with the tenderness of the red rose. After a moment of chaos, Xuanyuan Qing put on her clothes and got off the bed. Red Rose, who was sitting on a stool, suddenly sighed while holding her chin with one hand. " Two days have passed. I believe Ning Luo must have already heard about the situation from the Ten Thousand Devil Mountain. " " With a beauty''s ingenious plan, I''m not afraid that Ning Luo won''t take the bait. When the time comes, not only will I be able to take revenge for Xuanyuan Yu, I can also fiercely vent my anger on behalf of a beauty. " Although Red Rose didn''t understand why Xuanyuan Qing would do such a thing, it definitely wouldn''t be like what he said. If she was truly avenging her brother, how could they be so friendly with her now? But now that he had a request from the other party, he naturally wouldn''t be able to expose this ingenious relationship. He could only smile. " At that time, this little girl will have the authority and will to rely on Young Master Xuanyuan. " Xuanyuan Qing''s words were pleasant to hear, but it was just a favor to the water. He had come here today only for Ning Luo, not to avenge Xuanyuan Yu. Even without Xuanyuan Yu, he would not let Ning Luo off. After the discussion, Xuanyuan Qing gathered the black-faced protectors and his own bodyguards. They were all experts that he had personally raised. Although they were not top characters, they were all core subordinates. Protector Black Faced was originally suspicious of Xuanyuan Qing''s adultery with Red Rose. After two days of observation, he had indeed discovered that the two of them were compatible. However, Xuanyuan Qing was the Young Hall Master of Xuanyuan Palace, so he couldn''t watch it any longer and couldn''t give a famous warning. Red Rose was currently sitting beside Xuanyuan Qing, looking at the black-faced protector with a charming expression. Her eyes were filled with rejection. " Protector Hei, two days have passed and I believe the Ten Thousand Devil Sect has already made their move. How do you think we should deal with them now? " Protector Black-Face''s gaze shifted and he saw Xuanyuan Qing''s face. Suddenly, he clasped his hands together and greeted her. " "In reply to Young Hall Master, I believe that the Dragon and Phoenix Villa is currently bustling with people, and should be split into small teams to begin guarding the Dragon and Phoenix City downhill. As soon as we see Ning Luo, we''ll immediately go up the mountain and report her to make sure that we can capture her." Indeed, his thoughts were the same as Xuanyuan Qing''s. Xuanyuan Qing also saw through such an advantage, so she kept on asking for people from the Xuanyuan palace. Right now, within the Dragon and Phoenix Villa, their sizes were also close to a hundred subordinates. After hearing that, Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help being taken aback. She started to hiddenly ponder about the strength of the black-faced Protector. As expected, he was a person, but on the surface, she had to say it. " The Black Faced Protector is truly intelligent. Since that''s the case, I''ll leave this matter to you. " With just a simple sentence, he had kicked this matter straight to the black-faced protector. Without a doubt, this meant that he still needed to spend all his time leisurely. With a level 1 official crushing a dead man, the black-faced protector could do nothing but stare blankly before saluting and leaving. Red Rose watched as the black-faced Protector left, secretly pleased in her heart. That night, in order to take revenge on Ning Luo, he did not hesitate to offer his life to the black-faced Protector. But now, with the arrival of Xuanyuan Qing, she immediately made Red Rose find her opponent''s weak spot. It was likely unavoidable for her to take revenge. However, right now, she had to escape. " Congratulations Sir Xuanyuan, you have such a capable subordinate, you won''t have to worry about falling into the trap at all. " When Xuanyuan Qing heard this, he suddenly burst out into laughter. His playful and disrespectful attitude was truly unfathomable. Compared to Xuanyuan Yu, it was even more unfathomable. After noon, the small team formed by Dragon and Phoenix Villa had completely grasped all the pedestrians within Dragon and Phoenix City. Every time they saw one or two strangers, they would step forward to probe and ask. At this time, another passerby suffered a disaster. It was a young man, possibly a cultivator, who, because he carried a weapon on him, was beaten half to death by five or six guards of Dragon Phoenix Villa. The people on the streets all knew that they were the guards of Dragon Phoenix Manor. Even those who couldn''t bear to see them shut their eyes, not daring to speak out in front of the mountain. On one of the tea tables by the side of the road, a man and a woman were seated. On one of the tea tables by the side of the road, a man and a woman were seated on a tea table. " Senior Fan, don''t be rash. They are all people of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. " That''s right! The people here were Ning Luo from the Thousand Demon Mountain and Fan Jin Xuan. Originally, their cultivation was very high, and their weapons were only used for random chants, but they weren''t revealed to the outside. Naturally, some delinquents wouldn''t notice them, but after seeing their methods of bullying, Fan Jin Xuan couldn''t help herself anymore. " Humph! These people of the Dragon and Phoenix Villa deserve to die. " The flustered Fan Jinxun sat back down on her seat. She was so angry that she started cursing. However, Ning Luo had just finished her sentence, and turned back to look at Fan Jin Xuan doubtfully. Fan Jin Xuan knew what Ning Luo meant, but because she wasn''t in a good mood, she could only say this unhappily. " "Don''t worry, I''m saying that they deserve to die. It''s not that it''s up to you to kill them." Ning Luo, on the other hand, didn''t bother to explain herself. She just sighed to herself. When she looked at those people again, it was clear that they had dragged the half-dead passerby away. Originally, they had been right to be on guard. However, with their swaggering style, they were more likely to alert the enemy. Not to mention Ning Luo, who had already snuck in, even if it was someone else, they would still be able to see that something was amiss. " "Senior sister Fan, this is already the third wave of patrolling. It looks like Dragon Phoenix City has already been guarded against by the entire army." Fan Jin Xuan took a sip of her tea. Of course, he had already figured out what Ning Luo had discovered, but he didn''t have the chance to do so. Now that Ning Luo had asked the question, he immediately told her. " "It''s just a bunch of mediocre people, what''s there to worry about. However, tonight''s resting place is the place we should be thinking about." In fact, Ning Luo had already thought of this possibility long ago. If it was him, he would have no choice but to accept his fate even if he lived in the wilderness. However, with Fan Jin Xuan accompanying him, he had no choice but to reconsider. " "Senior apprentice sister Fan, don''t worry, just follow me. There will definitely be a good room for us." Seeing Ning Luo''s confident look, Fan Jin Xuan felt helpless. However, looking at her current state, she could only trust him this once. As he followed Ning Luo carefully, they arrived at their destination. It turned out that he was talking about an inn, but now that everyone in Dragon Phoenix City was in danger, they were being investigated. Coming here, wouldn''t that be walking into a trap? Fan Jin Xuan stood motionlessly at the door. She stared blankly at Ning Luo, and suddenly asked. " Are you sure it''s safe here? Don''t implicate others. " Recalling the memory of that passerby just now, Fan Jin Xuan still felt a lingering fear in her heart. She was just an innocent passerby. If she had suffered such a disaster earlier on, she wouldn''t have been able to survive. Ning Luo turned her head to look at Fan Jin Xuan. She didn''t seem to understand what he meant, but his misgivings were still clear. " That''s right! "You can rest assured, as long as we work together, nothing will happen here." With that said, Ning Luo walked into the inn without any hesitation. Behind her, Fan Jin Xuan was still muttering to herself, but Ning Luo had already made her decision, so he could only follow her. He sighed helplessly, and started to pray for the people at the inn. C243 As soon as Ning Luo and Fan Jin entered the inn, they started shouting at the waiter to come out. The waiter was busy behind the counter, and when he heard Ning Luo''s shout, he ran over happily. "May I ask the two of you ¡­" When the servant saw Ning Luo''s appearance, his heart shook. Following that, his mind went blank as he pointed at Ning Luo and shouted. "Xuan..." Young Palace Master Xuanyuan ¡­ "You are ¡­" Ning Luo frowned. He didn''t even need to ask to know that he must have mistaken Ning Luo for Xuanyuan Yu, which was why he was so shocked. "What''s wrong? "Second brother, I stayed here with you at that time, did you forget?" It turned out this inn was the room that Ning Luo had locked when she was dealing with Xuanyuan Yu. Xuanyuan Yu had also stayed in this room at the time, so the waiter had mixed up their identities. After Ning Luo''s explanation, the waiter''s complexion finally improved. However, he immediately recalled that the person who looked similar to Xuanyuan Yu was the Ning Luo currently being searched by Dragon Phoenix Villa. Upon thinking of this, the waiter''s expression changed. Instantly, his face began to turn white. With a leap, he dashed towards the counter. Ning Luo was stunned. She didn''t know that Fan Jin would treat her like this. She turned to look at Fan Jin Xuan, only to see Fan Jin Xuan looking at her. She slightly shook her head with a helpless expression. When the old shopkeeper at the counter saw the waiter''s appearance, he immediately walked up and supported the waiter. Currently, Dragon Phoenix City was in a very bad situation, so he was very worried that the waiter would get into some trouble, so he hastily asked. "What? What? Did something happen?" The waiter was panting heavily as he replied to the old shopkeeper with a gaping and tongue-tied expression. "Outside... Outside... There were people from the Dragon Phoenix Manor outside, come ¡­ "He''s here." Wasn''t the person that Dragon Phoenix Villa was looking for Ning Luo? Currently, Ning Luo''s name had already filled the entire Dragon and Phoenix City with chaos. Who didn''t know of this name? Moreover, they had met her several times before. "Are you sure?" Obviously, Old Zhang was also very afraid of Ning Luo''s arrival, but the waiter insisted that he wasn''t seeing things wrong. After hesitating for a while, the old shopkeeper finally decided to welcome Ning Luo in person. He walked around the counter and arrived in front of Ning Luo. With some suspicion, he examined Ning Luo from head to toe. Suddenly, he thought of Ning Luo''s usual appearance. He cried out in alarm and immediately knelt on the ground, begging for mercy. Ning Luo naturally understood the reason behind this, but she didn''t step forward to stop him. Instead, she smiled proudly. When Fan Jin Xuan saw this, she couldn''t bear it any longer and immediately went up to fawn on the old shopkeeper. "Old head storekeeper, don''t worry. We won''t hurt you." However, what he didn''t expect was that after Fan Jinxuan had bent over to help him, the old shopkeeper actually didn''t dare to stand up. He remained kneeling on the ground, wanting to kowtow. Fan Jin Xuan didn''t know why, but she turned her head to look at Ning Luo, hoping that Ning Luo would say something to stop the old man''s actions. The customers sitting down to eat had all noticed the old shopkeeper''s abnormality. They all put down what they were holding and turned their heads towards Ning Luo. There were still a few customers who had actually underestimated him. He looked around and found that there were no guests he had seen before. He hurriedly stood up to help the old shopkeeper up and said. "It''s not convenient to speak here, may I speak with you?" When the old shopkeeper heard Ning Luo''s words, he immediately stood up. He immediately acted as if he was a different person and started to lead the way, leading the way to a room on the second floor. As soon as he entered the room, the old shopkeeper turned back and greeted Ning Luo with a wronged expression. "Young Hero!" "Have pity on my old bones, and leave them for the next yard." Ning Luo saw that no one was around, so she quickly helped the old shopkeeper up and cupped her fist as she greeted him. "Old shopkeeper, don''t worry. I''m only trying to stay the night. I have no other intentions." Ning Luo didn''t express his intention in coming here, but the old shopkeeper immediately kneeled to the ground after he heard Ning Xuemo''s words. Immediately, he started crying with tears and snot all over his face. "Young hero, right now, the Dragon Phoenix Villa is already in a state of chaos. If they knew that you were here, how could they let me go?" Ning Luo was startled, he didn''t expect the old shopkeeper to be this timid. He turned around and looked at Fan Jin Xuan, only to see Fan Jin Xuan shake her head innocently, meaning that he could let go of the old storekeeper and no longer live here. However, when Ning Luo heard it, she immediately felt her face go pale. She had just boasted, so how could she give up so easily? "Old shopkeeper, you don''t have to be so afraid. We''re here to settle scores with the Dragon Phoenix Villa. As long as you don''t go out and speak carelessly, no one will know that we''re here. You''ll naturally have nothing to worry about." "But ¡­" The old shopkeeper still had some misgivings in his heart. He was about to retort when Ning Luo''s expression darkened. He immediately punched the wooden table, breaking it into pieces. "Old head storekeeper, there is a limit to my patience. Don''t force me to do something I don''t want to do, the consequences are not something you can bear." The intention was to kill the old shopkeeper. The old shopkeeper had seen a lot of people, so he wouldn''t be so scared that he would collapse on the ground. When Fan Jinxuan saw this, she couldn''t bear it anymore and wanted to go up and berate Ning Luo, but Ning Luo acted quickly and stopped her immediately. In the end, the old shopkeeper felt helpless. While he was afraid of the revenge from the Dragon and Phoenix Villa, he was also afraid of Ning Luo''s might. He could only compromise and agree to Ning Luo''s terms. However, the inn''s rooms were very tight, and there was only one room left. The moment this matter was mentioned, the two of them immediately felt troubled. If they were two grown men, it wouldn''t matter if they were in the same room, but that Fan Jinxuan was a girl, and so when she was with Ning Luo, who would have thought it was a big deal? Currently, the entire city of Dragon Phoenix Villa was on guard. Even if they were to find a second inn, there would inevitably be some problems. In the end, after some thought, Ning Luo agreed. C244 Ning Luo threatened the old shopkeeper. Although this wasn''t a wise move, it was still a wise one. For the big picture, this was the only thing he could do. After the old shopkeeper left the room trembling with fear, Fan Jinxuan walked over first and asked Ning Luo. " There''s only one room. Tell me how we''re going to get here. " This problem was indeed very difficult, so Fan Jinxuan made the first move, kicking the issue over to Ning Luo so she could deal with it. Ning Luo had solved all her problems, and upon seeing Fan Jin Xuan''s expression, she smiled and immediately laid on the bed, joking with him. " Since Senior Martial Sister Fan is so beautiful, I naturally do not oppose sharing a bed with you. " When Fan Jinxuan heard this, her face changed drastically. From Ning Luo''s words, didn''t that mean she was going to sleep together with him? Having the personality of a woman, Fan Jinxuan immediately put on an angry face. " What the heck, you ¡­ You actually took advantage of me. " When Ning Luo saw Fan Jin Xuan''s anger, she felt even happier. She immediately got off the bed and walked to Fan Jin Xuan''s side, gently sniffing his hair. "Yes." " Don''t you like me? "But why do you need a class to protect me?" Fan Jinxuan already felt a bit guilty, but now that he said it, she immediately became flustered and lowered her head with a flushed face. " "Who likes you? When have I ever defended you? You''re really shameless." Human nature was like this. No matter how strong you were, you would never be able to escape your own nature. Fan Jinxuan was just like this. Being teased by Ning Luo, she immediately revealed her shy side. However, Ning Luo didn''t continue to joke around. She immediately made a 180 degree turn, shaking her head and smiling at Fan Jin Xuan. " Senior Fan, I was just joking. You really took it seriously. " After saying so, Ning Luo started laughing out loud. Her arrogant appearance made people feel a bit angry. " You... You really are a bastard! " Fan Jin Xuan became angry from embarrassment. She immediately waved her hand to hit Ning Luo, but Ning Luo''s skills were definitely not any weaker than his. Moreover, he wasn''t really planning on hitting Ning Luo, so Ning Luo immediately grabbed his wrist. " Tsk tsk tsk tsk! Senior Fan, if you kill me, you''ll regret it for the rest of your life. " " "You ¡­" Fan Jinxuan saw Ning Luo talking about her frivolously, and the fire in her heart flared up. She wanted to make a move, but Ning Luo had already jumped out of the window. " "Senior apprentice sister Fan, I''m going out for a while. You should rest here and wait for me to come back." Ning Xueluo shouted loudly outside the window, at the same time constantly laughing out loud. Fan Jinxuan hurried to the bed and closed the window after a quick glance at Ning Luo, but her heart was filled with sweetness and she couldn''t help but ask herself. " "Who wants to wait for you?" But even though he said that, his heart was in disarray. He didn''t even know what he and Ning Luo wanted. All the way until nightfall, the guards of the Dragon Phoenix Villa all escorted the passersby they caught today to the Dragon Phoenix Manor. Xuanyuan Qing claimed that she had some things to do, and he had never seen Ning Luo, so he didn''t step forward to take care of it. He left the matter in the hands of the black-faced protector and Red Rose. " "Miss Hong, you should go up and identify her. Only you have seen Ning Luo here, and as for us, we''ve never seen Ning Luo before." Red Rose was waiting here to identify the person. After she finished listening, she immediately went up to check. Everyone kneeled in front of Red Rose. Without asking, it was obvious that Red Rose and the black-faced Protector were the leaders of this group. They were like red roses as they began to beg for mercy. Red Rose walked for a week. After seeing everyone''s appearance, she realized that none of them belonged to Ning Luo. However, this wasn''t strange. How could a bunch of low-class people like them be able to capture Ning Luo? Seeing the red rose slightly shake her head, the black-faced Protector immediately understood and went up to ask. " Is there not a single one? " Red Rose originally didn''t like the black-faced Protector''s character. After being asked this question, if she didn''t take the opportunity to humiliate him, she would be blaming herself. " Do you think you can handle Ning Luo with just these few people? are you overestimating yourself, or are you underestimating Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Yu? " This focused question was undoubtedly because of his dissatisfaction with the black-faced protector and the entire Xuanyuan Palace. How could the black-faced protector not hear it? " "Don''t rely on acting coquettish to show off. Remember, women are just clothes that can be changed at any time." A fool protecting his own weakness, since Red Rose dared to do such a thing, it must be because she was acting against her conscience. How could she accept his mockery? " Protector Black-Face, do not insult me, or else I will make you pay double back. " Red Rose''s face turned ashen. However, she knew that she wasn''t a match for the black-faced Protector, so she didn''t flare up immediately. The black-faced protector knew that he had Xuanyuan Qing backing him and that it would not be good for him to offend him. He could only snort coldly and berate the guards below him. " There''s no need to look, just drag them all out and kill them. " With just a simple sentence, everyone had accepted the order and brought back dozens of pedestrians. If they were to suppress them, their fates could be imagined. As soon as these words were spoken, a black shadow suddenly flapped on the dark rooftop. Upon hearing the black-faced protector''s order, the shadow immediately went on his own path without any surprise. " "What a powerful technique, to think that killing people would be like playing a game." The man''s voice was not loud, but it did not escape the ear of the black-faced protector. When the sound of his ears moving was heard, a sharp light immediately shot out from the depths of his eyes. "Who is it!" He suddenly turned around and looked at the rooftop man''s hiding spot. At the same time, he secretly channeled his power in his hand and threw out a punch out of thin air. Suddenly, a stream of Qi shot out. Seeing that his whereabouts had already been exposed, that person couldn''t help but inwardly sigh at the other party''s strength. He then leaped down from the roof. At the same time, the black-masked Protector''s fist landed heavily on the rooftop where the person had been hiding. Suddenly, tiles flew everywhere and the rooftop still caved in by half. " "He really is an expert!" Ning Luo stood in front of Red Rose and the black-faced Protector, and looked around. She then cupped her hands and bowed to Red Rose. " "Miss Hong, it''s been a long time. Never would I have expected you to find such an unworthy person." When Red Rose saw who it was, she was shocked. She immediately took a few steps back and said with a frightened expression on her face. " Ning Luo! I didn''t expect you to be so daring as to send yourself to your death. " Upon hearing this, Ning Luo couldn''t help smiling inwardly, as if she had heard the funniest joke in the world. She didn''t care about Red Rose''s words at all. C245 The black-faced protector had already guessed Ning Luo''s identity when he saw her skills, but he was still surprised when Red Rose called her name. At the same time, he started to size Ning Luo up again. Ning Luo crossed his arms and stood still, looking at the two of them. Suddenly, he spoke to the black-faced protector in front of him. " I believe you must be the Black Faced Protector who swept through the entire Purgatory Hall, killing hundreds of people. " Her expression and skin color was not bad to describe to everyone, so Ning Luo was able to immediately determine the identity of the black-faced Protector. At the same time, the black-faced protector had also clearly seen Ning Luo''s appearance. Previously, they had said that Ning Luo had used her identity as the Young Palace Master Xuanyuan Yu to infiltrate the Dragon Blood Villa, but he had been suspicious about this matter all along, but now that he had seen Ning Luo''s appearance, he realized that there really were people who were similar in appearance. " Eyebrows... Since you know of my existence, then quickly surrender. " The Black Faced Protector only knew that he was strong, but he didn''t know how good Ning Luo was. He had been hearing things along the way, so he felt that it might not be true. Thus, he decided to be bold. "With just you? "Haha ¡­" Ning Luo laughed disdainfully, shaking his head helplessly. " "I never would have expected that Miss Hong''s wrongdoers would be each more insolent than the last. Truly rare." Ning Luo thought that the black-faced Protector was the other person Red Rose was trying to seduce, but this time he wasn''t right. Not to mention that Red Rose didn''t like his looks, even that black-faced Protector wasn''t a lustful person. However, the reason why Red Rose wasn''t angry was because of Ning Luo''s words. She indirectly scolded Black Faced Protector, but due to the fact that he was rude to her, Red Rose only giggled. " I dare not, but I can''t afford to offend this Black Faced War God. " Ning Luo snorted disdainfully at that. He turned back to Black Faced Protector and coldly snorted. " Good! Then, I shall experience the strength of this Black Faced War God. " With that, he suddenly moved and immediately appeared in front of the black-faced protector. Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, he suddenly punched towards the black-faced protector. Currently, Ning Luo''s strength had greatly improved, and he had still reached the early stage of the Heavenly Transformation Stage. His technique of standing up had also improved quite a bit, to the point that even an expert like the black-faced protector had been shocked. " "What a fast speed!" The Black Faced Protector''s cultivation base had already reached the Large Success stage, but when faced with Ning Luo''s punch, he couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration. Suddenly, he felt the air in front of him become sluggish. Ning Luo''s fist wind had already covered a distance of three feet, it was as if the air had congealed in front of him. In a hurry, the black-faced protector''s body moved, and he also punched out towards Ning Luo. " "Boom!" With a loud noise, the huge amount of true energy sent the floor under their feet flying up into the air. The two of them retreated several steps at once, both exclaiming in their hearts. In the beginning, the two of them did not think of each other to be this powerful. However, only now did they realize that they had underestimated each other. " The Myriad Demons Sect''s Ning Luo is truly worthy of its reputation. The black-faced protector no longer looked down on Ning Luo. Deep in his heart, he started to admire Ning Luo, but Ning Luo no longer doubted his strength. Red Rose''s jaw dropped in shock when she saw Ning Luo''s current strength. She seemed to have grown a bit since the last time they met. She couldn''t help but worry. The exchange of blows just now had alarmed Xuanyuan Qing, who had been resting. After she had learned of the situation, she had immediately appeared in the courtyard. When she saw Ning Luo, she was startled as well and almost blurted out Xuanyuan Yu''s name. However, he quickly reacted. After all, he had sent his subordinates to stay by Xuanyuan Yu''s side, so he knew a bit about Ning Luo''s situation. " Ning Luo? " Because he could not confirm if the person who had come was Ning Luo, Xuanyuan Qing''s first words were Ning Luo''s name. When the black-faced Protector saw Xuanyuan Qing, he hurriedly stepped forward to greet him. When Ning Luo heard that he was addressing him as Young Hall Master, he was stunned and couldn''t help but cry out. " Young Hall Master? " The two of them exchanged words that were similar to each other. Both of them understood each other and had confirmed each other''s identities. " I''ve long heard that Ning Luo of the Infinite Demons Sect is very similar to my brother, and now it seems that it''s true. " It was actually Xuanyuan Yu who had been killed by him that day. His big brother had come to Dragon Phoenix Villa, and upon seeing the Red Rose who was present, it was even more difficult for him to think of why they would target the Myriad Demons Sect the moment they arrived and even force him to go down the mountain. " So Miss Hong was assisted by the young palace master of the Xuanyuan Palace. No wonder she looked down on our black-faced protector. " Ning Luo was enlightened and finally understood the whole situation, but she didn''t forget to tease them when she spoke. With the appearance of Xuanyuan Qing, the black-faced protector and Red Rose did not speak anymore. After all, Xuanyuan Qing''s status was the highest, so how could they be ahead of Xuanyuan Qing in everything? " Ning Luo, not long ago, you killed Xuanyuan Yu and killed dozens of people at the foot of Dragon Phoenix Villa. You have to give an explanation for this bloody battle today. " What he meant was that when Ning Luo came today, he wanted to stay behind, but he didn''t give the order to kill Ning Luo, because he wanted to obtain Xuanyuan Yu''s Boundless Universe Cauldron from Ning Luo. Of course, no one present knew about this matter, not even Ning Luo. "You want to keep me here? I don''t think that everyone here has the ability to do so." Ning Luo surveyed her surroundings. Although she was surrounded by the three experts, it shouldn''t be difficult for her to escape. Xuanyuan Qing had never met Ning Luo before, so she was very suspicious of Ning Luo''s strength as well. " You''re such a conceited guy, but I hope you''re not too conceited. " After the black-faced protector finished listening, he started to secretly try his luck. He had just exchanged blows with the black-faced protector, and from that one move, he could tell that the other party''s strength was definitely not inferior to his. Ning Luo suddenly laughed out loud. It was not as if he didn''t know the black-faced protector''s actions, but he didn''t want to expose them either. What he wanted was to catch them unawares and take the opportunity to escape. As expected, everyone was confused by his laughter. They didn''t understand what was going on, but at this moment, Ning Luo''s laughter suddenly stopped and he ferociously punched the black-faced protector behind him. The black-faced protector was already prepared, but he was still startled by the sudden punch. He could not help but jump backwards. C246 His true purpose was to take the opportunity to escape. Now that he saw the black-faced protector retreat, he had the chance to escape. Without any hesitation, he turned into a pearl of light and disappeared in front of everyone. "This is bad!" The black-faced Protector reacted, but it was too late. He rushed forward like an arrow, but his godly servants were all gone, and Ning Luo escaped just like that. When Xuanyuan Qing saw this result, she couldn''t help but feel astonished at Ning Luo''s martial arts, and at the same time sigh at Ning Luo''s state of mind. "Alright, stop chasing. You won''t be able to." Black Faced Protector couldn''t help but be startled after hearing this, but he was the clearest in his heart. Whether he could catch up with Ning Luo or not, it was still unknown. Red Rose walked over with a frightened expression and spoke to Xuanyuan Qing with a slightly grumbling tone. "Sir Xuanyuan, with such a good opportunity just now, why didn''t you kill him? It would be disastrous if we let the tiger return to the mountain." Xuanyuan Qing just wanted to take a look at Ning Luo''s appearance. If he really wanted to kill Ning Luo at this time, he would probably be the first one to stand out and oppose them. "You''ve seen Ning Luo''s movements just now. If they really fought, it would be hard to say who would live and who die. But since we''ve discovered him in the vicinity of Dragon Phoenix Manor, we''re not afraid that he''ll run away." From the looks of it, Xuanyuan Qing''s words were reasonable. Even if Red Rose had any worries, right now, it would be too embarrassing to chase after her. Thus, she could only give up and return to her own room. After the black-faced protector saw that the red rose had left, he walked over and whispered into Xuanyuan Qing''s ear. "Young Palace Master, from what I hear, there''s still something wrong with this woman. You have to be careful." These words were a reminder to Xuanyuan Qing, but in reality, it was a warning to Xuanyuan Qing. However, Xuanyuan Qing''s standards were very high and she would not be like Xuanyuan Yu, her eyes did not tolerate sand and her advice to the black-faced Protector was also accepted with a smile. "Right, just now you and Ning Luo had a fight. How''s his strength?" Black Faced Protector''s expression darkened. Indeed, it was only he who fought with Ning Luo, but Ning Luo''s strength had far surpassed his imagination. He could only honestly return to the Dao. "Young Palace Master, this Ning Luo guy really is as good as he was rumored to be." Actually, he could tell from the move just now. However, after the black-faced Protector verified it, he couldn''t help but sigh and compare the two again. He asked who was stronger. Black Face thought about it carefully. Although Ning Luo was very strong, her cultivation wasn''t as high as his, so he decided to be a bit stronger. After Xuanyuan Qing heard this, she felt relieved. As long as her side could restrain Ning Luo, they wouldn''t have to worry about not taking him down. "Alright, it''s late now. You should hurry up and rest." Protector Black-Face immediately accepted the order and was about to return, but before he had taken a few steps, Xuanyuan Qing called out to him again. Because of Xuanyuan Qing''s orders, he made a thorough effort to search for Ning Luo''s whereabouts in Dragon Phoenix Villa tomorrow morning. Even without Xuanyuan Qing''s order, the black-faced protector had already secretly made up his mind. It could be seen from tonight''s battle that Ning Luo was indeed a dangerous person to him. At the moment, Fan Jinxuan was in Longfeng City, saying that she was going to rest in an inn, but Ning Luo had left early in the morning and hadn''t returned since late at night, so how could he be at ease? Fan Jinxuan was currently in Longfeng City, saying that she was going to rest in an inn, but Ning Luo had gone out early in the morning and hadn''t come back since late at night, so how could he be at ease? Along the way, the waiter either served him tea or snacks. The reason for that was because he was afraid that they would cause trouble for him, so he constantly took care of them. However, every time she heard a knock on the door, Fan Jinxuan would happily go up to open the door, thinking it was because Ning Luo had returned. Unfortunately, she was always disappointed to see the waiter. As soon as she sat down, there was a sudden knock on the door. Fan Jin Xuan was startled and immediately stood up, but when she thought back to what happened just now, she couldn''t help but feel disappointed. "Why is he here to give something away again?" She opened the door in a bad mood and was immediately delighted. Who else could it be other than Ning Luo? "You ¡­ "Where did you go?" Ning Luo''s face was filled with caution. She immediately walked into the room, closed the door, and spoke cautiously. "I went to the Dragon Phoenix Manor." Fan Jinxuan was greatly shocked. She guessed it must be the same, otherwise how could she have been out for so long? When she thought about the danger involved, she couldn''t bear to keep observing Ning Luo. Ning Luo was startled. Fan Jin Xuan''s actions were unusual, and for a moment, she wasn''t used to it. "Are you hurt?" Fan Jinxuan took a glance and saw that there was no sign of Ning Luo getting hurt. She then let out a sigh of relief. Ning Luo finally understood that it was because of this that he acted this way. After receiving an explanation, Ning Luo finally explained the situation about Dragon Phoenix Villa. When Fan Jinxuan heard this, she was secretly shocked. No wonder they targeted the Myriad Demons Sect. So it was the Xuanyuan Palace that had regained control over Dragon Phoenix Villa. But Ning Luo didn''t think it was that simple. If Xuanyuan Qing really did care about their brotherly relationship, how could she not give the order to target him? Instead, she would give him the chance to escape. Although Ning Luo didn''t understand Xuanyuan Qing''s strength, as long as he had made a move and intercepted her, even if he hadn''t used a powerful technique to hug her, it was more than enough to create an opportunity for the black-faced Protector. After hearing this, Fan Jinxuan found it strange. How could someone let their enemy leave? Unless they had other intentions, they would never do such a thing. This thought was the same as Ning Luo''s. However, Ning Luo''s greatest taboo was the black-faced protector''s strength, so she warned Fan Jinxuan to rest up. At this moment, Fan Jinxuan was facing the biggest problem: how the two of them were going to sleep in the same bed. Their faces were completely red as they called out to Ning Luo. "Hey!" How can we sleep in the same bed? " Ning Luo turned back and rolled her eyes at Fan Jin Xuan. She then took out a quilt from the bed and made a bed for herself, leaving the bed to Fan Jin Xuan. "That should be fine, right?" Fan Jinxuan smiled, but for some reason, she felt a little disappointed in her heart. C247 The two of them did not speak for the whole night. On the second day, they got up early to eat. Before they left the room, Ning Luo suddenly called out to Fan Jin Xuan, reminding him. "The people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa will not let this go so easily. We have to be careful in the next few days." Fan Jin Xuan could guess this, so she gave him a faint smile and followed the two of them down the stairs. When they got downstairs, the two of them sat down at a table. Then, they ordered a table full of dishes for the waiter and a pot of liquor for him. Then, they got together and started waiting for Fan Jin. The waiter was worried that they would cause trouble, so he quickly cooked their meals. When the food was ready, he begged the two of them in a humble tone. "Both of you, please enjoy your meal. Eat while it''s still warm." The first few words were useful, but the next few words made him think too much. If it was cold then it wouldn''t taste good, but there was still something to worry about. Ning Luo felt unwell inside. It was as if she was being watched and imprisoned in this inn. She put down the chopsticks in her hand and turned around to speak to the waiter. "You mean let us go?" The waitress was so scared that her legs gave out and she fell to her knees with a thump. She immediately started begging for mercy to Ning Luo. It was still early, and fewer people were eating in the inn, but even so, the people who had washed themselves loose still couldn''t help but look in Ning Luo''s direction. None of them knew what had happened. Fan Jin Xuan also felt that the waiter was being a bit excessive. Although she shouldn''t have come to find trouble with them at this time, she didn''t think it was necessary to amuse herself like this. However, their side still became the center of attention in the inn. After looking around, they finally shook their heads at Ning Luo. "Ning Luo, don''t look for trouble. There''s too many people here." Upon hearing his words, Ning Luo raised her head to look. Indeed, everyone was looking at her. Ning Luo sighed and immediately chased away the waiter while starting to eat. However, before long, a loud shout came from outside the door. Following that, three men walked in. They were all carrying weapons and started looking around as soon as they entered the door, as if they were looking for something. "Hey!" Gentlemen, please come in quickly. " The waiter greeted them as usual, but he did not know the purpose of their visit. Ning Luo saw the person coming from afar with a fierce expression and a frown. He knew at a glance that this person wasn''t a good person, but the waiter had already walked over. Ning Luo felt her heart lurch as she cursed under her breath. Sure enough, when the waiter arrived in front of the three men, the man in the lead grabbed him by the collar and shouted angrily. "Have any strangers come to stay recently? "Be careful that I don''t kill you." When the waiter saw such an evil person, his face changed drastically. Following that, he snot and teared up as he begged for mercy. "Yes." "Please have mercy, please have mercy, our shop is full of regular customers, no strangers come and go." The evil person squinted his eyes, but the waiter''s face was full of fear. He couldn''t tell if what he said was true or not, but he couldn''t give up just because of this sentence, so he continued to shout. "I see that you''re tired of living, how dare you lie to me." With that, he raised his hand to hit the waiter''s head. This evil man had a strong build. If he were to be hit like that, the waiter would have no chance of surviving. Although Ning Luo had her back facing them, she understood their intentions. However, Fan Jin Xuan couldn''t take it anymore and was about to step forward to help the waiter, but Ning Luo stopped her. Fan Jin Xuan was furious, but she didn''t know what Ning Luo was thinking. She turned around and looked at Ning Luo, just in time to see Ning Luo''s hint that she shouldn''t be reckless. She knew Ning Luo must have her own thoughts, so she unwillingly sat down and her face instantly became cold. "Wait!" In the nick of time, the old shopkeeper suddenly yelled and walked over with a frightened expression. "Three sirs, there are indeed no strangers staying for the night. If you do not believe me, you can go upstairs and search one by one. I beg everyone to let go of my little scheme." Actually, the evil person didn''t have the heart to kill the waiter, but because he was being rude, when he looked back at the waiter, he was already scared out of his wits. How could he possibly lie? Taking advantage of the old shopkeeper''s plea, the evil person found a staircase. Thus, he threw the waiter in his hand onto the floor and glanced at the stairs to the second floor. He coldly snorted. "You won''t dare to play any tricks even if it''s bright. Let''s go." The last sentence was said for the benefit of his two companions. When the old shopkeeper heard this, he immediately felt guilty and hurried to thank the other three. However, after they left the inn, the old shopkeeper immediately fell to the ground. When Ning Luo and Fan Jinxun saw it, they suddenly cried out in alarm and ran over to help the old shopkeeper up. Ning Luo knew it was all because of him. Of course, he owed the old shopkeeper something, so he immediately cupped his hands in greeting. "Old head storekeeper, this matter has arisen because of me. I will definitely give you an explanation." Fan Jin Xuan suddenly looked at Ning Luo. She realized it was hard to understand Ning Luo. Just now, when she was about to help, he had stopped her. Now that she had changed, she actually started to speak righteously. Ning Luo didn''t have enough time to explain, nor did she wait for the old shopkeeper to speak. She directly left a message for Fan Jin Xuan, telling him to wait here. She then ran out by herself. At this moment, the three men from before had already walked out of Long Fengcheng''s residence and were slowly walking in the direction of Dragon Phoenix Manor. In the inn, the evil man clearly wanted to kill the servant, but at the most crucial moment, he gave up on searching, causing the two lackeys to feel puzzled, because this wasn''t the only time they had been searching. In the entire morning, they had gone to the inn, and after casually asked a few questions, they gave up on searching. "Boss, the Black Faced Protector ordered us to look for Ning Luo, but according to this method, will we be able to find her?" "That''s right, that''s right. We were just inquiring when we got out in the morning, but we''ve never searched any place before. Will it be easier to report back when we return?" Worry was written all over their faces. They thought that the black-faced Protector must be a normal person. The legislation was strict, and no one was allowed to return empty-handed. After the evil person heard this, he suddenly stopped and turned around to angrily berate the two idiots. "Yes." "That Ning Luo is so powerful that even the black-faced protector couldn''t defend himself against it. How could the three of us even be a match for her?" C248 After the two of them heard the evil man''s words, they immediately understood the meaning of his words. "The boss is truly wise. Otherwise, all of our brothers'' lives would have been lost here." Now that they thought about it, they all felt a lingering fear in their hearts. If it was really as the wicked one said, then it was fine if they didn''t see Ning Luo. But if they did, then they would all die on the spot. Protector Black Faced was known as the Black Faced War God. All those who had fought with him before would give him a big thumbs up in praise of his fame, but it was useless against the three people under him. Seeing that the two of them already knew his intentions, for their stupidity, the wicked person could not help but glare at them with disdain as he helplessly said this. "Alright, in the future when you have more brains, let''s quickly go back and report." Just as they were about to leave, a youth suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their path. It seemed that the youth was indeed targeting them. "Who are you!?" Quick, scram for the old men. " The one who spoke was a man behind the evil person. When he saw that the person who had come was only a young man, he naturally felt extremely confident. The visitors glanced at them before their gazes finally landed on the face of the speaker. A smile suddenly appeared on their faces. However, in their eyes, it was full of evil. "I will give you the retribution you deserve for your rudeness." When the evil man saw this, he was startled. He turned around and thought about what the black-faced protector had said. Wasn''t Ning Luo''s description the same as the young man in front of him? As he thought about it, he felt a burst of panic. Seeing that his own people still wanted to rudely insult their visitors, he immediately stopped his subordinates and cupped his fists towards them. "You have eyes but are unable to see, sorry for the offense." His sudden action caused the two people behind him to be stupefied. No one would have thought that their elder brother would treat a young man like this. However, the evil person didn''t give them any chance to think about it too much. Immediately after, he angrily shouted at the two of them, went around the young man in front of him, and directly walked back. "Halt!" Unexpectedly, before they could even take a few steps, the youth''s voice suddenly stopped them. The evil person''s heart shook and he stopped moving. He turned his head and said with a face full of fear. "I don''t know if Young Hero still has any advice." He had already roughly guessed the identity of this young man. If he were to make a move now, none of the three of them would survive. "Haha ¡­" What sharp eyes, they were actually recognized by you just like that, you''re right! "I''m Ning Luo, the Ning Luo you''re looking for." The person who came was Ning Luo. Just now, he had silently run out of the inn to find these people for revenge. Now that he saw them, how could he still let them go? Since the evildoers had discovered Ning Luo''s identity beforehand, they didn''t have any reaction when they heard Ning Luo admit to it. However, the remaining two people were different, they finally understood why the general assembly wanted them to leave so quickly. The young man in front of them was Ning Luo, who made people tremble in fear. The evil person felt a bit awkward, but in order to protect himself, he had no choice but to curry favor with Ning Luo. After pondering for a moment, he forced out a smile. "Yes." "Young Hero Ning Luo, I ¡­ We didn''t see anything, we didn''t see anything... " This man wanted Ning Luo to let him go. Originally, he didn''t want to get into this muddy water, but for some reason, the black-faced protector chose to let him go in search of Ning Luo. But Ning Luo wasn''t planning on minimizing the situation like this. His purpose here was to deal with these three people, so there was no reason for him to leave empty-handed. "If I keep you, there will be more people who will suffer. What do you think I will do?" Ning Luo''s eyes narrowed as she spoke. She turned her head to look at the three of them. Upon seeing this, the three of them immediately started to retreat. "You ¡­ "You are here to kill me." When Ning Luo heard this, he suddenly laughed loudly. A moment later, his figure flashed and turned into a gust of wind, approaching the three of them. "AHH!" The evil man didn''t expect Ning Luo to be so powerful. After reacting, Ning Luo stood on the spot and smiled at him. However, the man who cursed Ning Luo just now had already fallen into a pool of blood. "Such a fast speed!" The evil person was greatly shocked. He hadn''t even seen what had happened, yet one of his own people had died at the hands of the other party. Such skills were truly terrifying. "How is it? Weren''t you guys looking for me?" Ning Luo turned around and sneered. The two in front of her looked like devils from hell. The other man was so scared that he immediately kneeled on the ground and begged Ning Luo. "Don''t, don''t, don''t ¡­" Don''t kill me, I... "I was ordered by the black-faced Protector to spare my little dog life." The leader of the villains did not plead for mercy, but the people behind him could not hold it in any longer. After the villain saw this, he could not help but let out a sigh of regret. "There''s no need for that. Keep your eyes open. If you return to visit us, then you won''t kill anyone." Ning Luo had no choice but to praise this person''s cleverness. He could actually guess the truth based on just his every move and movement ¡­ She had her own thoughts, but unfortunately, Ning Luo really didn''t plan on letting them go. "You''re still the smarter one. However, people who are smarter might not necessarily end up dying." With that, Ning Luo immediately turned into a breeze and kicked the person on the ground, then grabbed back. He was originally going to grab the evil man''s neck, but he didn''t expect that he would get all of it. "It''s you!" She turned around. It turned out that Xuanyuan Qing had suddenly appeared and saved the evil person from Ning Luo''s hands. Xuanyuan Qing''s gaze was ice-cold. She lowered her head to look at the guard who had just been kicked to death by Ning Luo. Then her gaze shifted to Ning Luo as she spoke in an unhurried manner. "Xuanyuan Yu''s cultivation is definitely not much weaker than this Asgard Master. For you to actually be able to kill him by yourself can be considered rare." "Could it be that a mere Xuanyuan Yu is worthy of Young Master to start a fight with?" If you know what''s good for you, keep this brat here and quickly scram back to Dragon Phoenix Villa. " Ning Luo was determined not to leave these three alive. Even though Xuanyuan Qing had just saved that fellow, she was currently using her name to save him. When that person heard her, Ning Luo still wanted to stay behind. He was so frightened that he immediately begged Xuanyuan Qing, hoping that he would be able to save his own life. "Young Hall Master! Young Hall Master! Hurry and save this little one''s life, this little one will definitely be grateful. " Xuanyuan Qing ignored his pleas and looked at Ning Luo with a cold gaze as he spoke. "If you want to kill him, fine! "Then I''ll help you!" After saying that, he suddenly made a move, strangling that person''s neck. "If all of this Asgard Master''s men were to defy the rules like you, will I, Xuanyuan Palace, still be able to survive?" The scene before their eyes was clear to see that Xuanyuan Qing had heard the conversation of the three; otherwise, she wouldn''t have spoken in such a manner. When that person heard this, his heart suddenly felt empty. So it wasn''t just Ning Luo, but also his young palace lord. It was a pity that he was smarter than others, but he had also died due to his own intelligence. C249 How could Xuanyuan Qing let off someone who harbored ill intentions towards her, and immediately killed the guard in front of her without mercy. The poor guard collapsed to the ground without a word, begging for mercy. " How about it? Are you satisfied with this result? " Ning Luowei was startled, he never thought that Xuanyuan Qing would ask him such a question. However, he wasn''t a cowardly person in front of an enemy, so he crossed his arms over his chest and revealed an indifferent expression. " Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Qing''s actions are correct, but to be so heartless to one''s own subordinates, you are simply too heartless. " He was silently cursing Xuanyuan Qing for being a heartless and cold-blooded animal. This was something that was not inferior to Xuanyuan Yu. Even if Xuanyuan Yu saw this kind of scene, it was likely that she would not be able to kill that guard. " Wrong! Since you are not loyal to me, how can you be considered my subordinate? You are merely a piece of trash who came to cheat food and drink. " Although Ning Luo was disdainful of his style, she couldn''t help but be moved by his explanation. She started to think in her heart. However, Xuanyuan Qing didn''t give him too much time to consider and immediately stepped forward to speak. " "Alright, since your problem has been resolved, it should be our problem now." The meaning of his words was that he wanted to challenge Ning Luo. As someone at the initial Heaven stage, how could Ning Luo be afraid of him? Since he had already run into one, he had no choice but to fight it out. " "Then I''ll be enlightened." Xuanyuan Qing''s gaze turned cold. He turned around and a three-foot-long Vajra Pestle suddenly appeared in his hand. He then casually shook it and pointed at Ning Luo. " Your weapon, I don''t want to kill an unarmed man. " Ning Luoluo burst out laughing. This was the reason why they hadn''t fought yet. Even if there were another half of them, they would probably die laughing on the spot. However, since his opponents had already taken out their weapons, Ning Luo naturally wouldn''t fall behind. His hands suddenly waved in the air, and a white light suddenly flashed out, turning into a weapon he was very proud of, the Divine Firmament Halberd. " "They are indeed rich people, the weapons in their hands are even better than those of ordinary people." Xuanyuan Qing was shocked. When she saw Ning Luo''s weapon at this moment, she became even more greedy and started to secretly plot how she could snatch the weapon and the Cosmic Limitless Cauldron into her hands. " "Look at this!" Ning Luo let out a cold snort. With a shake of his Divine Firmament Halberd, a draconic roar sounded out. Xuanyuan Qing seemed to have awoken from a dream as a white light flashed. Ning Luo had already appeared in front of him. He raised his Divine Firmament Halberd and a powerful aura gushed forth. " "So powerful!" Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help but exclaim in praise. Following that, she swung the Vajra Pestle in her hand, smashing it towards Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd. " "Bam!" A loud explosion resounded! The weapons from both sides clashed, producing a huge aura. Xuanyuan Qing''s body was immediately sent flying backwards, while Ning Luo was like a leaf as she lightly floated down from the sky. " The Heavenly Law Palace was in the late stage of the Refinement Realm! Humph! "How dare you act rashly in front of me?" With Ning Luo''s current strength, she had already successfully entered the small success stage of the Fa Tian realm. She didn''t need to worry at all for Xuanyuan Qing, who was in the latter stages. Her tone was full of contempt. From this move just now, Xuanyuan Qing had also discovered Ning Luo''s strength. He definitely wasn''t someone she could handle by himself right now, because his right hand that held the weapon still felt numb for a while, almost unable to exert any strength. "I never would have thought that your cultivation would be so high. It seems like I''ve underestimated you." Xuanyuan Qing''s tone was tinged with regret. He had originally wanted to go down the mountain and scout, but had ended up encountering the two guards from before. When Ning Luoluo appeared, he decided to test her strength. " "You still have a lot of things that you can''t think of. Today, I''ll let you experience my methods." Finished! Ning Luojiao''s heart leaped. The Divine Firmament Halberd trembled in his hand, and his entire body slowly floated into the air. He stood in the air, looking like a divine being. Xuanyuan Qing knew that her opponent was strong and powerful, so she acted first and took the initiative. Using her zhenqi, she aimed the Vajra Pestle in her hands at Ning Luo. She threw it into the air and it immediately transformed into countless Vajra Pestles, covering the skies as it flew towards Ning Luo. Below the Vajra Pestle, Ning Luo''s lips suddenly curled up, revealing a confident expression. It was as if he wasn''t afraid of Xuanyuan Qing''s martial arts at all. " Covering the sky and covering the earth! Kill! " With the guidance of Xuanyuan Qing''s skill, the Vajra Pestle that filled the sky attacked Ning Luo in unison. It was truly like a fishing net, making it impossible for anyone to escape. The next moment! Ning Luo had not been relaxed in the beginning, but his current speed was astonishing. Although he was surrounded by so many cultivation methods, just the Divine Firmament Halberd was unable to injure his opponent. Ning Luo was like a god of war, the Zhen Qi contained in her body did not seem to be weak at all. On the other hand, he himself, the overwhelming power of this move was the result of controlling his Zhen Qi, and of course, it also consumed a lot of his physical strength. But even so, after fifteen minutes, he still did not manage to touch the corner of Ning Luo''s clothes. " Don''t tell me I have to die here today! " As for Ning Luo''s defense, he suddenly felt the opponent''s attack slowing down. Looking back, he saw Xuanyuan Qing''s face was drenched in sweat, and without thinking too much, he already had a rough idea of what was going on. " You won''t be able to hold on much longer, hurry up and die! " As the words "bar" left his mouth, Ning Luo suddenly opened his arms, and a powerful force burst out from his dantian. The sound exploded all the vajra scepters around him. The true energy that Xuanyuan Qing was using suddenly backfired. She felt a stagnation in her chest before spitting out a mouthful of blood. Her face instantly paled. Ning Luo slowly descended to the ground, the Divine Firmament Halberd in her hand striking the ground, her expression cold as she spoke to Xuanyuan Qing. " If you have any other skills, use them all. " However, Xuanyuan Qing was already exhausted and there was no other way for her to use a higher cultivation technique. She slowly got up, covered her chest with one hand, and said dejectedly. " This Asgard Master has lost. " " Humph! It''s just a foregone conclusion. " Ning Luo''s expression was indifferent as he suddenly took a step forward, walking step by step towards Xuanyuan Qing. " Young Master Xuanyuan! "Hurry up and leave!" A loud shout suddenly rang out from behind Ning Luo, and at the same time, a burst of wind whistled through the air. Ning Luo was shocked. Someone had actually sneak attacked him. Without thinking too much into it, he turned the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand and stabbed towards the back without even looking at it. " "Pah!" A crisp sound rang out. It turned out to be a flying stone. There was also the red-dressed lady standing not too far away. C250 "Red Rose? "Haha, good." Ning Luo narrowed his eyes. He didn''t expect this woman to appear here. However, it saved him from having to search for the red rose in the future. However, Red Rose didn''t seem to have anything to worry about. Instead, she had a face full of confidence. She first asked about Xuanyuan Qing''s injuries and then told Ning Luo. "I didn''t expect that after just a few days, Young Master Ning Luo''s strength has reached such a terrifying level. It''s hard to imagine that the Myriad Demons Sect has put in a lot of effort into this." Ning Luo chuckled. If these words were considered praise, then there would be no more insults in this world. What kind of mentality did he have? Of course he wouldn''t lower himself to it, but he also wouldn''t forget to mock him. "Speaking of hard work, I''m afraid that no one can compare to Lady Hong. In order to kill me, not only did she sacrifice Xuanyuan Yu, I think this Xuanyuan Qing will also die soon." As he said that last sentence, Ning Luo turned around to look at Xuanyuan Qing. His goal was to tell Xuanyuan Qing the truth of his brother Xuanyuan Yu''s death, so as to avoid the grudges between the two sects. However, it was good that he didn''t look. As he walked over, Ning Luo became even more confused. That was because there wasn''t much surprise in Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes. Instead, she gave him a slight smile. Ning Luo''s eyebrows knitted together as a terrifying thought suddenly arose in his heart. He couldn''t help but think in his heart, "Could it be that Xuanyuan Qing didn''t come here to avenge Xuanyuan Yu? He has another scheme! " Although Xuanyuan Qing could ignore this matter, Red Rose still started to defend herself as if she was afraid of her own safety, and angrily rebuked Ning Luo. "A crazy disciple of the Myriad Demons Sect, don''t speak nonsense. Sir Xuanyuan, don''t bother with his plan of separation. Xuanyuan Yu was killed because of him." Ning Luo''s words were silent, and Xuanyuan Qing took the opportunity to suddenly leap away, making a cool breeze that flashed past him. She casually grabbed Red Rose''s arm, and the two of them walked away, but Xuanyuan Qing''s voice drifted out on the long mountain road. "Ning Luo, we won''t change the color of the green mountains, the water will flow in long streams, haha ¡­" Ning Luo came back to his senses, but the other party had already walked far away. It was too late for him to catch up. He could only smile wryly, inwardly sighing over the treachery of the people here. After Ning Luo had left, Fan Jin had started apologizing to the old shopkeeper, but after what happened just now, he knew how terrifying the situation was, so he ordered someone to bring the food to Ning Luo''s room and begged Fan Jin Xuan to not wander around. Fan Jin Xuan understood this point. If someone from the Longfeng Villa were to accidentally find out about it, not only would it be disadvantageous to her, but even this inn might end up with several lives. After a brief exchange of words, Fan Jinxuan agreed to the old shopkeeper''s request. As such, the old storekeeper and the waitress both kowtowed to her in gratitude. Although Fan Jin Xuan was the eldest senior sister in the Blood Heaven Sect and was below everyone else, he still couldn''t bear to see the old man act like this. He immediately stepped forward to help the two of them up. Seeing how reasonable and reasonable Fan Jin Xuan was, the old shopkeeper was also very pleased. He immediately said goodbye to Fan Jin Xuan and was about to leave, but Ning Luo came back before he could leave. "Old shopkeeper?" Do you want to go down? I have some good news for you. " Ning Luo''s face was filled with joy as soon as he entered the room. He was itching to tell the old shopkeeper what had happened to him. The two of them had been fearful of Ning Luo from the start, but after hearing Ning Luo''s good news, they didn''t quite understand. They couldn''t help but suspect that he was going to leave? As such, he stood on the spot, not showing any signs of leaving. When Fan Jinxuan saw Ning Luo return, she immediately walked up to him and asked him about it. After all, she was always so elusive like this, who wouldn''t worry about him? When Ning Luo heard this, she suddenly felt that she really was a bit rash. She embarrassedly smiled and turned to the old shopkeeper. "Just now when I went out, I had already helped you kill those three maniacs who were bullying you. You can rest assured." "AHH!" The old shopkeeper cried out in alarm. He didn''t expect that the young man in front of him would be able to kill three of the old men from the Dragon Phoenix Villa in a short while. His courage and strength really couldn''t be underestimated. Fan Jin Xuan then realized why Ning Luo had left without a word. It was to vent her anger on the old shopkeeper, so she couldn''t help but admire Ning Luo''s character. She thought to herself, This is the old Ning Luo, always so righteous. But the old shopkeeper suddenly exclaimed! He let out a loud scream and revealed a frightened expression as if the sky had fallen. "This... How can we do this, Wan... If the people from Dragon Phoenix Villa were to find out, then how would my old life be able to live? " Ning Luo was startled when she heard this. She looked at Fan Jin Xuan with a puzzled expression. However, Fan Jin was well aware that this old shopkeeper was only an ordinary person. How could he not be worried about the revenge from the Dragon and Phoenix Villa? "Old head storekeeper, don''t worry. This junior of mine must have done everything perfectly well. You don''t need to worry about any retaliation from them." "Really? He ¡­ Do they really not want my revenge? " At first, he didn''t know, but when Ning Luo finally understood why he had left, he remembered that Ning Luo had prevented him from teaching those three a lesson. His purpose was to fear that Longfeng Manor would take revenge on this inn. Ning Luo couldn''t help sighing inwardly. She had a feeling that she had been wronged, so she helplessly stepped forward to explain. "Don''t worry old shopkeeper. You can safely do your business. There will not be anyone who will deal with you. Don''t worry." Such an answer made the old shopkeeper feel slightly comforted. He then bowed to the two of them before taking the waiter with him and leaving the room. After closing the door, Fan Jin Xuan suddenly looked tired. She turned around and asked Ning Luo. "How is it, did you find anything?" Actually, he didn''t know if there would be any problems, but he knew that since Ning Luo had gone out once, she would definitely reap some rewards. As expected, Ning Luo frowned and sighed. "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as we thought. I think it''s going to be a little troublesome." "What trouble? Is it that black-faced protector?" Fan Jin Xuan had not only heard of the black-faced Protector''s name from the Ten Thousand Devil Mountain, but Ning Luo had also mentioned it more than once. Especially after they had exchanged hands, she had immediately thought of the black-faced Protector when she heard of something troublesome. C251 Fan Jin Xuan wouldn''t have thought of this if she hadn''t seen it with her own eyes. If she hadn''t seen it with her own, even he wouldn''t have believed her. In the following time, Ning Luo told Fan Jin Xuan about her encounter with Xuanyuan Qing and how she had injured him. When Fan Jin Xuan heard this, her blood started to boil, but after she mentioned the Red Rose, Fan Jin was able to understand what was going on. "Could it be that Xuanyuan Qing is scheming something?" Or perhaps he was bewitched by the red rose. " Ning Luo started thinking the same thing, but when she thought back, she suddenly felt that something wasn''t right. If he was really bewitched by the red rose, how could he not order Black Faced Protector to fight with him? Therefore, Ning Luo immediately overturned this idea and said with a serious expression. "I don''t think that we should bother with them for the time being. We can make our move after we figure out their motive." Fan Jin Xuan nodded her head. Ning Luo had been secretly investigating the entire time. Needless to say, the one who was most clear on this matter must have been Fan Jin. Since he said he would put them in place, she would just do as he said. After this matter was over, Fan Jinxuan quickly urged Ning Luo to eat. She also told Ning Luo that the old shopkeeper had begged her for mercy, but Ning Luo had no choice but to agree. Within Dragon Phoenix Villa, ever since Xuanyuan Qing had been injured and returned, the entire Dragon Phoenix Villa had become heavily guarded, deeply afraid that Ning Luo would attack him again. When Protector Black-Face saw Xuanyuan Qing, he was also startled by the scene in front of him. He hurriedly went forward to help Red Rose and brought Xuanyuan Qing back into the room. "Young Hall Master, what''s going on? Who hurt you? " Xuanyuan Qing sat on the bed and after hearing this, she did not reply. She only slightly shook her head and sighed. However, the group of Xuanyuan Qing, who was pouring a cup of tea for Red Rose, was displeased. Immediately, their small faces stiffened as they immediately rolled their eyes at the black-faced Protector and said in a strange tone. "Who else can hurt Sir Xuanyuan? Isn''t that the crazy disciple of the Thousand Demons Sect who escaped from you earlier, that arrogant Ning Luo who doesn''t know his limits?" The tone of his words was very strong. It was as if he was complaining to the black-faced Protector and did not want to answer. If Xuanyuan Qing said that, then the black-faced protector naturally had nothing to say, because Ning Luo really did take it away from him. But now, it really did come from Red Rose''s mouth, so the black-faced protector immediately glared at her. "Yes." "There''s no need for you to interfere in my Xuanyuan Palace''s matters. Who do you think you are?" Red rose powder face flushed, but unexpectedly was insulted by a coarse person like this, panting heavily as he spoke. "Is the Xuanyuan Palace that rare? I don''t want to bother with it yet. " Seeing that the situation wasn''t good, Xuanyuan Qing immediately interrupted the two of them and coughed dryly twice before speaking to the black-faced protector. "Don''t be rude, Miss Hong is also our guest. Moreover, you even saved my life this time, so you must treat me with respect in the future." The black-faced Protector was shocked, he almost thought he had misheard. Everyone had witnessed Ning Luo''s strength on the same day. How could a mere red rose save Xuanyuan Qing from their hands? Red Rose wasn''t too happy when she saw the black-faced man''s suspicious eyes, but she knew that it was impossible for her to beat Ning Luo even if she had herself. She simply snorted and turned her head away, ignoring the black-faced protector. Xuanyuan Qing saw that the two of them were silent and knew that she had settled this matter. Thus, she spoke to the black-faced Protector. "The three guards you sent down the mountain are already here at Ning Luo''s hands. There''s no need to wait for their reply." Protector Blackface had been waiting in Dragon Phoenix Manor for news from the three guards. Previously, he had thought it was strange that they hadn''t returned after such a long time, but now, after hearing the result, he suddenly understood and couldn''t bear to curse. "That Ning Luo brat is really despicable. I still underestimated him. It seems like I have to personally go down the mountain." The underlying meaning of her words was simply taking the initiative to submit. She wanted to go down the mountain and fight him to the death, but Xuanyuan Qing''s goal was not achieved so how could she allow Black Face to do such a thing? Zhang Xuan hurriedly stopped him. "No!" This is not appropriate, Ben... My injuries have not yet healed, so the most important thing to do right now is to strengthen our defenses. "This ¡­" Hei Miaomiao also muttered in his heart. Although he admitted that there was no clear victor between him and Ning Luo, he was even more clueless as to the explanation behind Xuanyuan Qing''s words. Xuanyuan Qing''s brain could understand the meaning of the black-faced protector at a glance. In order to help him conceal the truth, he could only speak to the black-faced elder. "It''s hard to predict who will win or lose if you go against him alone. I wonder if he has any other helpers. If Protector Blackface were to meet with an accident right now, our Dragon Phoenix Villa would no longer be in danger." The black-faced protector''s heart broke out in a cold sweat. If the situation really went on like that, he wouldn''t be able to go and find the sinner of ten thousand generations, and his own sacrifice would be a small matter. Even the Dragon Phoenix Villa would suffer a calamity. "This subordinate deserves to die. I nearly missed a great matter. Young Hall Master, please forgive me." The meaning behind Xuanyuan Qing''s words just now was actually hinting at something. In other words, it was for the safety of the black-faced protector. How could a person like him not understand it? Xuanyuan Qing was secretly pleased in her heart and wanted this kind of effect, so she waved her hand and said. "There is no need for such a gaze. On the other hand, while I am recuperating, I should be thankful to the black-faced Protector for taking care of me." The black-faced protector had been taken advantage of by Xuanyuan Qing and had left a good impression in his heart. How could he reject Xuanyuan Qing''s request? "Young Hall Master, don''t worry. I will definitely live or die with Dragon Phoenix Villa." Xuanyuan Qing nodded her head in gratitude. Then, she turned her head back to look at Red Rose. He knew in his heart that Red Rose had also come to him because of her own goal, and her goal would definitely not be accomplished by herself. However, he did not directly prick Red Rose''s words, and continued to plead earnestly. "Miss Hong, I must thank you for what happened today. However, I also hope that you can work together with Protector Hei and take good care of the safety of our Dragon Phoenix Villa during this period of time." It seemed like he wouldn''t have to find trouble with Ning Luo for a while. But he couldn''t get off the mountain now, and if he didn''t rely on the power of the Xuanyuan palace, it was impossible for him to kill Ning Luo. He could only agree to Xuanyuan Qing''s request and then think of other ways. After they finished giving orders, the two of them left together, leaving Xuanyuan Qing some time to rest. In fact, his injuries weren''t as serious as they appeared on the surface, or else they wouldn''t have been taken from Ning Luo. But the reason he was like this was just to take advantage of the situation and think carefully about how far back he should go, to reach his own plan of seizing the treasure. C252 After Ning Luo had injured Xuanyuan Qing, the entire Dragon and Phoenix Villa had naturally quietened down. After more than ten days, no one dared to come back to Dragon Phoenix City to bully the common people. During this period of time, the inn''s room had long since become empty. The two of them successfully separated two rooms, but Fan Jinxuan''s mind never left Ning Luo. She would even wake up early every morning to wake her up. Today was the same. Fan Jin Xuan came to Ning Luo''s room as usual, but found that Ning Luo''s room was completely empty. "So early?" He went to Dragon Phoenix Villa again? " Fan Jin Xuan was greatly surprised. How could Ning Luo not tell her beforehand? Could it be that she still didn''t think of herself as one of her own? As he thought of this, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart. But at this moment, she suddenly discovered that there was a piece of white paper and a brush on the dining table in front of her. Fan Jin Xuan walked over and picked up the piece of white paper. Fan Jinxuan understood what was going on. It wasn''t that Ning Luo didn''t notify her beforehand, it was because she was in a hurry, or because she was worried that she would follow them. In short, she didn''t want to know. There was no helping it, Ning Luo was nowhere to be found, so he could only return to his room and wait. Ning Luo was actually worried that Fan Jinxuan would follow her, so she imitated the ancients and left behind a letter. As for why he was so mysterious and where he was going, it was all for the sake of that woman, Hu Die, who he had saved from the Dragon Phoenix Villa that day. Ever since the last time they parted, Ning Luo had said that he wouldn''t be able to see her for long, but after so long, he still hadn''t been free. Ever since the last time they had met, Ning Luo had said that he wouldn''t be able to see her for long, but after so long, he still hadn''t been free, and always felt that it was a bit unfair to Hu Die. Fan Jin Xuan went back to her room to grieve, while Ning Luo was already on her way to the Cloud Gauze City. To experts like them, a thousand miles was only a day and a night, especially when Ning Luo''s strength had improved by a lot. Dusk When the time came, Ning Luo had already arrived ten li away from Cloud Gauze City and was walking along a small path by herself. It had been a long time since she had last returned to a place. For some reason, when she first felt the scenery, whether it was the fragrance of the grass and flowers, or the breeze, both things started to change. He felt a deep sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. "It''s a pity that the Yunluo City has become unrecognizable." When she thought of the Cloudburst City that had been massacred by Wushuang, Ning Luo felt a wave of depression in her heart. However, because the people from the Cloudburst City had hurt her, she had no choice but to blame herself. Just as he was recalling every single detail from the past, a few silhouettes suddenly appeared in front of him. Ning Luo''s gaze shifted and caught sight of the shiny weapons in their hands. "Damn it!" To have been targeted by this brat, what bad luck. " The man with the knife scar on his face seemed to be the leader of the group as he walked alone in front of them, constantly shouting and cursing. "Senior Brother Scar, this is our Ten Thousand Evil Hall''s place, that kid doesn''t dare to mess around, don''t worry." A lackey behind him suddenly spoke up to comfort Dao Ba. However, Dao Ba was not at all surprised. When he heard that, he suddenly turned around and slapped that fella. "Pah!" A sound! That lackey immediately felt the world spinning around him as his eyes sparkled. He was actually stunned by Dao Ba''s slap. "Bullshit! That person is clearly after our Myriad Evil Palace. Otherwise, how else would he send us out of the sect and send so many of our brothers to our deaths?" The lackey who was beaten up just wanted to kiss ass''s ass, but it was a pity that this Dao Ba had a rough appearance, but in his heart, he clearly understood what was going on. "Yes, yes, yes!" "Brother Scar is right, I will not do that again." The three of them came to Ning Luo''s side cursing. Ning Luo looked at them out of curiosity, especially that knife-scarred man just now. For someone as experienced as Ning Luo, it was obvious that there was something wrong with him. "What are you looking at, are you courting death?" The lackey who was beaten up just now suddenly noticed Ning Luo. Knowing that his senior brother was powerful, he could only forcefully swallow his anger. When he saw Ning Luo, he immediately thought of moving flowers and trees to vent his anger on Ning Luo. Dao Ba knew about this brother''s problem, but he did not come forward to organize it. He only secretly sighed and then turned his head away, no longer paying any attention to them. Ning Luo Ke was completely stunned by their sudden words. She was clearly just passing by, how could she let the anger she had just endured go to herself? "The road is facing the sky. Let''s walk on half of it and meet each other''s eyes. This isn''t illegal, is it?" How long had it been since he came to see Hu Die and her daughter? How could he have fought with them? So Ning Luo wasn''t angry. Instead, she was speaking reason with them. However, that person was a bit incomprehensible. He was here to look for Ning Luo, so how could he just let things go like this? "I say, do you really not understand? Or are you pretending to be confused for me?" Ning Luo was angered at first, but then she started laughing. She felt that this ignorant fellow was really annoying. She ignored him and turned to leave. "Stop!" Did I let you go? "Seems like you want me to teach you a lesson." As the man spoke, he walked forward and reached out his hand to touch the man''s shoulder. Ning Luo suddenly stopped. Without waiting for the man''s arm, she turned into a streak of white light and appeared behind him. "AHH!" "Why is he gone?" That person was extremely shocked. He had never met such an opponent before. He looked around and immediately felt empty. He thought to himself, "I can''t have seen a ghost, right?" Speaking of strength, Ning Luo was probably much stronger than them. When had a small character like them ever seen such an expert before? At first, they just thought it was some sort of evil demon. "Are you looking for me?" Ning Luo''s voice came from behind that person, causing that person to suddenly scream in fright. The person then ran back behind the knife-scarred man and said with a face full of fear. "Senior Brother Dao Ba, he ¡­" "Is he a human or a ghost!" Dao Ba clearly saw Ning Luo''s actions. Knowing that he had already met an expert, he didn''t dare to underestimate him. He narrowed his eyes and began to practice calmness once again. "Shadow Shifter!" "Indeed, you are quite capable. It seems that we have made a mistake." C253 Ning Luo looked at the knife-scarred man in front of her and suddenly let out a cold laugh. His movement just now was the ability to shift shadows, but everyone knew that if it wasn''t for his incredible strength, it wouldn''t have been possible to use it. Now that they saw it on a young man, how could they not be shocked? However, Ning Luo wasn''t trying to impress them. She just wanted to remind them of the difficulties they were in and make them retreat. "It''s nothing more than a small trick. It''s nothing more than a walk in the park. Your brother here, on the other hand, might as well explain to me what he means by bothering me bitterly." Dao Ba knew that Ning Luo was definitely much stronger than him, and this kind of fight was definitely not his match. He couldn''t help but regret that he didn''t stop his brother just now, resulting in such an outcome. The knife-scarred man thought for a moment, but still couldn''t help but greet Ning Luo with respect. "Young Hero, this ¡­" "Indeed, we were reckless. Could you help us out a bit?" Dao Ba must have been a domineering person in the past. Although he was apologizing to Ning Luo, his expression never turned better. Ning Luo wasn''t a person who would lower her head. She was considerate to this point, so she didn''t care much about it. She saluted back and turned around to walk to the side. Dao Ba looked at Ning Luo with a gloomy expression, as if he had seen an enemy with deep hatred. "Senior Brother Scar, do you really plan on letting her go just like that?" That disciple couldn''t help but ask as he walked out from behind Dao Ba. "It''s all because of your trouble, one killer is already trouble enough, why are there so many enemies from the heat transfer." After saying that, Dao Ba suddenly sighed. His eyes didn''t leave Ning Luo''s back and couldn''t help but to say harshly. "Since the world is so small, one day, we will also want to see it. At that time, it will not be difficult to get our revenge for today." Of course, Ning Luo wouldn''t care about small fries like them. She hadn''t paid much attention to them ever since she turned around to leave, but not long after, a gust of wind blew past her. She didn''t even need to look to know that it was caused by human beings. "Could it be that if they bully you like this, you can just run away?" Hearing the voice, Ning Luo immediately rejoiced and turned around to call out. "Luo Dao!" Why are you here? " That''s right! The person who came was Luo Dao. Upon seeing Ning Luo, he immediately went up to greet her. "Big Brother, it''s been a while. Are you alright?" This was also what Ning Luo wanted to ask him, but Luo Dao beat her to it. "Not bad, I''ve been changing quite well these past few days. Since I have nothing to do, I plan to return to the Cloud Gauze City to take a look. What about you? Why are you here?" Luo Jian knew Ning Luo would come to the city too, so he waited for Ning Luo to come. But the purpose of this visit was indeed for these three people, so he pointed back at them and said. "Big brother, do you know who they are?" Ning Luo looked at the three of them in confusion. When she heard them speak just now, Ning Luo already knew who they were, so there wasn''t anything strange about it. She could only reply. "Aren''t they people from the Ten Thousand Evil Hall? What''s the matter? " Luo Dao was shocked at first. He didn''t think Ning Luo already knew the other person''s identity, but he turned to look at the three and explained to Ning Luo. "Do you still remember Luo Tong from the Ten Thousand Evil Hall? They were ordered by the Ten Thousand Evil Hall to investigate the death of Wang Tong. Therefore, I cannot let them leave." Hearing this, Ning Luo finally realized that the killer among them really was Luo Dao, and Luo Dao only attacked them because he was afraid that things would get out of hand. It was only now that Dao Ba understood the truth of the matter. He looked around at Ning Luo and Luo Dao, and suddenly scolded them. "So brother Wang Tong was killed by you two scoundrels." Ning Luo frowned. Wang Tong had indeed died because of him, but since he said he was a traitor, how could he possibly force Wang Tong to cooperate with Xuanyuan Yu? But before Ning Luo could say anything ¡­ Luo Dao, who was standing on the side, suddenly laughed out loud. "How could a mere Wang Tong be enough for my big brother to take action. Just letting me take action alone is already more than enough." As expected, when Dao Ba heard these words, he immediately remembered Luo Dao''s strength. Now that there was another Ning Luo, he felt guilty. Although this Ning Luo didn''t reveal his real ability, he did see that Luo Dao had the power to kill people, not to mention that Luo Dao called Ning Luo Big Brother. With such respect for Ning Luo, he shouldn''t be much weaker than Luo Dao. "Senior-apprentice Brother Scarface, what should we do?" Seeing that one of his lackeys could see the helplessness of the situation, Dao Ba had no reason to see through it, so he replied immediately. "How would I know what to do? If we meet a strong enemy now, I''m afraid we''re all doomed." Sure enough, Luo Dao turned around and cupped his fists towards Ning Luo as he smiled. "Please wait a moment, Big Brother." Once I''ve taken care of the lives of these bandits, I will immediately come to bring Big Brother to the Yun Luo City. " When Ning Luo heard this, he didn''t dare refuse since these people were after all looking for trouble with him. If they were to find out about the Longfeng Villa, then he would have to face the strong enemies of the two great sects. At that time, even the Myriad Demons Sect would be at a disadvantage and wouldn''t be able to hold on. After Luo Dao said this, he suddenly took out his weapon. He raised his two short swords and spoke to the three people in front of him. "I really have no reason not to kill you." After hearing Zhang Xuan''s explanation, they knew that they were going to die anyway. Rather than resisting at all, they might as well fight for their lives. There might even be a slim chance of survival. "Good!" "Then bring it on." Ning Luo stood in the distance with his hands crossed in front of his chest. Seeing the people in front of him fighting, he was very clear that those three were no match for Luo Dao, so he wasn''t worried about Luo Dao at all. The three of them used their weapons to parry the attack and pounced on Luo Dao, especially Dao Ba, who was the leader of the three. The steel blade in his hand cut through the air, and waves of dragon roars sounded out loud. But Luo Dao did not forcefully meet force with force to deal with Dao Ba. He simply waved the short sword in his hand, and went around Dao Ba, and rushed towards the two disciples behind him. With two miserable cries, the two of them fell into a pool of blood, and were killed by Luo Dao Hou. "AHH!" Dao Ba cried out in alarm. When he turned around and saw his two Junior Brothers were killed, a burst of fear suddenly arose in his heart. In just one exchange, two people had lost their lives to Luo Dao. When Ning Luo saw this, she couldn''t help but feel excited. At the same time, she was secretly happy for Luo Dao''s strength. "To think that Luo Dao''s strength has increased quite a bit these past few days." C254 "Now you''re the only one left. Be sensible and commit suicide." Luo Dao did not plan on letting Dao Ba go. However, he was too lazy to attack Dao Ba. Thus, he said those words arrogantly. Dao Ba was shocked. It was just as Luo Dao said. He was not a match for Luo Dao. However, when he lowered his head to look at the steel knife in his hand, he started to tremble. "Who would have thought that I, Dao Ba, would fail my first mission after being ordered down the mountain. Truly, I am worthy of facing the sect." How could Luo Dao feel pity for such a person? After all, this world was a place where the strong ate the flesh. If he was to compare himself to a higher cultivation technique, he would have already been killed by the blade. "This is your fate. You should not have become the disciple of the Myriad Evil Hall, and even more so, you should not have come down the mountain to care about that Wang Tong''s matters." "Humph!" How can a man die so easily? Even if he dies, I will drag you along with me. " After finishing his words, Dao Ba immediately brandished the weapon in his hand and began to attack Luo Dao again. Luo Dao didn''t intend to fight him at first, but he didn''t expect that he would be so stubborn. His heart was suddenly startled as he raised the dagger in his hand high up to block the enemy''s steel blade. Flames flew in all directions! With a loud clang, the steel saber in the scarred man''s hand was only half a foot above Luo Dao''s head. However, it was already difficult for him to take even half a step. "You are courting death!" Luo Dao gave a loud roar and used some strength in his hand to reduce the force of the attack. He waved his left hand and a cold light flashed. It really cut through the man''s clothes on his chest, causing blood to flow out. "AHH!" @ A miserable scream was heard. Dao Ba had foresight and was not killed by Luo Dao. Luo Dao frowned and shook his head in disbelief. He praised as he looked at Dao Ba, who was gasping for breath like a cow. "I never would have thought that I still underestimated you. Compared to the two of them, it would seem that your strength is a lot higher." Ning Luo clearly saw from the side, it wasn''t that Dao Ba''s strength was much higher, one was because he was trapped in a beast battle of wits before he died, so he desperately tried to attack his opponent, but his strength had naturally increased. The second reason was that Luo Dao easily killed two experts, and then began to look down on Dao Ba after that, so Dao Ba took the opportunity to dodge. Even so, Dao Ba''s entire body was covered in cold sweat as he continued to use his aura. "Even if I die today, I can''t let you do as you wish." After saying that, he waved the steel knife in his hand. His body moved in a half-squatting posture and attacked Luo Dao with his saber. Luo Dao was infuriated that he missed his first move. He leaped up and flipped his body upside down in the air. His short sword flashed and whoosh! A stream of blood spurted out. The throat of Dao Ba was cut by Luo Dao''s short sword. His entire body suddenly froze and he knelt on the ground. Two "gulping" sounds came from his mouth before he fell to the ground and whimpered. Ning Luo saw the situation back then and couldn''t help but shout out "Okay!" before slowly walking over. "Big brother, I''ve let you down." Luo Dao greeted Ning Luo with a smile. He cupped his fists and bowed to Ning Luo. Even he had to expend so much effort to deal with these three bandits, what satisfied expression was there on his face? Ning Luo could see the disappointment on Luo Dao''s face, but he didn''t poke it out. He walked over and patted Luo Dao''s shoulder, and sighed as he looked at the corpse on the ground. "Alright, let''s leave." Luo Dao said he would bring Ning Luo with him to Cloud Gauze City, but he just wanted to follow Ning Luo like this. Ning Luo had already spoken, so of course he liked it. As the two of them walked, Ning Luo suddenly recalled the matters of the Infinite Evil Hall and asked Luo Dao. It was because Luo Dao never left the city. Because of Ning Luo, he had been secretly protecting Hu Die and her daughter, but one time, he found out that the Myriad Evil Temple was trying to find Wang Tong. Since Wang Tong had died at the Dragon Phoenix Manor, no one had been able to find out about this matter. However, since the strength of his sect was about to go missing, the Infinite Evil Hall definitely couldn''t let it go. However, this matter was known by Luo Dao. When they left the mountain gate, he suddenly killed four of their disciples. Later on, when they were chasing after him, two more disciples were killed by Luo Dao. "I never would have thought that there would be such a stupid person in the Ten Thousand Evil Hall. No wonder his position is lower than the other sects." Luo Dao also agreed with Ning Luo''s words. Otherwise, how could he have gotten his hands on Ning Luo so easily? "Oh right, Big Brother, how did you come down the mountain? Didn''t you go back to the Thousand Devil Sect?" Xuanyuan Qing had only come for Ning Luo regarding the matters of the Dragonblood Villa. The people from the other powers weren''t very clear about it, so this Luo Dao hadn''t received any news. Ning Luo randomly stopped walking and turned around to face Luo Dao. She recounted the entire incident in detail: how Xuanyuan Qing forced her to go down the mountain, how she injured Xuanyuan Qing, and so on. Luo Dao''s brows knitted. From the moment he saw Ning Luo, he had thought that something had happened, but he hadn''t expected that Xuanyuan palace would make a move on his behalf. However, after some careful thought, he felt that it wasn''t unreasonable, because Xuanyuan Yu was also the young palace master of Xuanyuan palace, so it was only right for Xuanyuan palace to avenge Xuanyuan Yu. "Then how do you plan on settling this, big brother?" When Ning Luo heard it, she faintly smiled. On the surface, there didn''t seem to be any pressure at all. "What else can we do? We can only try our best to block the attack, but one of the young palace masters is already dead. If it''s anyone else, we might have just killed them." His words were very relaxed, but Luo Dao was clear on the dangers involved. Especially that black-faced Protector that Ning Luo mentioned just now. Just by hearing your words, he already felt his blood boil. "Big brother, I''ll definitely help you this time. Don''t reject me." Luo Dao''s expression became serious. His words didn''t give Ning Luo the chance to refuse. Ning Luo understood her brother, so she gave Luo Dao a meaningful look before nodding slightly. "We''ll talk about it later. Let''s hurry on our way." After saying that, Ning Luo walked to the front. When Luo Dao heard this, he clenched his fists and swore inwardly. "I must follow my big brother and follow him to the death." In reality, it wasn''t that Ning Luo didn''t want to be together with Luo Dao, but the matter at the Dragon Phoenix Villa was completely different from the last time. In fact, it was possible that he might lose his life. C255 After Luo Dao had dealt with the madmen from the Myriad Evil Hall, he and Ning Luo walked towards the direction of Cloud Gauze City. They passed by a small town in the middle, the place where they saw Hua Wushuang last time. It was hard to travel during the night. Since she hadn''t come here in so many days, Ning Luo thought that there was no need to be in such a rush. She decided to stay at the inn with Luo Dao for the night. The next morning, Ning Luo woke up and carried on on on their journey with Luo Dao. After four hours of travel, they finally arrived at Cloud Gauze City. Ning Luo, on the other hand, had been frowning the entire way. A passerby walked in front, passing by Ning Luo. Unknowingly, Ning Luo stopped and turned to look at the passerby. She was still in a daze when she saw the passerby walk away. Luo Dao had never seen Ning Luo like this before. If the other party was a beauty, then it would be understandable for him to return the favor. However, the other party was a middle-aged man, which made him unable to imagine it. " Brother! You... "What''s wrong with you?" Ning Luo suddenly woke up and turned back to look at Luo Dao. " "No no, it''s just that it''s strange. Yun Luo City is only a ruin, what is this person doing here?" Luo Dao suddenly realized that Ning Luo was actually concerned about this matter and couldn''t be a good girl. Thus, he explained what had happened in the Yun Luo city. After being led by Ning Luo, Hu''s side arrived at the Cloud Gauze City. At first, they were disgusted by the ruins and corpses, but as business people, Hu''s side immediately saw the business opportunity. Since the Cloud Gauze City was built as a backer, there would definitely be many passersby who would be able to easily recruit other merchants. Thus, in the remaining time left, he would rush around and recruit many like-minded people, and work together to completely change the Cloud Gauze City. Ning Luo couldn''t help praising him in his heart. If it was him, he would rather not stay here and try his best. At least it would be an issue of endurance. " "Looks like coming here was the right decision. If it was anyone else, they wouldn''t have done this." Luo Dao also thought the same way because ever since he came back, he had also helped the Hu side. After all, Ning Luo had a relationship with him, so he didn''t dare to be negligent. However, after sitting there for a few days, he discovered that this kind of hard work was not as easy as killing people. It was even more tiring than killing people. As she spoke, Ning Luo couldn''t wait to see how well Yun Luo City looked like. She hurriedly urged Ning Luo to ride faster and felt as if Yun Luo City had been reborn. As expected, underneath the memorial archway at the entrance to the village, there was still the absurd scene from before. Even the corpse had disappeared. However, to Ning Luo, the most important thing wasn''t that, but the stone tablet he had placed for Luo Dao. He didn''t know if Luo Dao had survived or not, but why didn''t Luo Dao destroy him when he came back? "This... Why are you still here? " Ning Luo pointed at the stone monument and asked with an awkward expression, his tone filled with apology. Luo Dao knew Ning Luo. Before, when he wasn''t by Ning Luo''s side, he would drink from this stone tablet every night. It was as if he had seen Ning Luo, how could he destroy it like this? " He cannot be destroyed. Not only did he show our friendship, he also bore witness to our survival. " Luo Dao pressed his saber against the stone tablet. He felt a wave of comfort in his heart, as if he had seen his family. Since the ancient times, heroes have always cherished each other. How could it be expressed in just a few words? But Ning Luo could understand Luo Dao''s meaning. He had been sad and happy before too, and his emotions rested heavily on Luo Dao''s shoulders. " "Big brother Ning Luo ¡­" A cry of surprise and desire came from within the city. Ning Luo''s heart skipped a beat, and she immediately turned around. Hu Die was wearing a light green outfit, and she stood on the street. " "Hu Die ¡­" Hu Die smiled and ran over to Ning Luo. When Ning Luo saw her, she also rushed over to welcome her. The two of them suddenly embraced each other, both of them holding on to each other, neither of them saying anything. They were trying their best to enjoy the warmth of the other''s chest, intoxicated by the other''s embrace. " "Big brother Ning Luo, I missed you so much. I was so afraid something might happen to you ¡­" As she spoke, she couldn''t help but tear up, wetting Ning Luo''s clothes. Ever since they parted ways, Hu Die had been secretly praying for Ning Luo. She was very worried that Ning Luo would suffer some kind of accident and after seeing Luo Dao, she didn''t ask too many questions about Ning Luo. Only after knowing that Ning Luo had returned to the Ten Thousand Devil Mountain did she feel at ease. Ning Luo knew that this average woman in the mortal world had fallen in love with him. This was also the main reason why he came back to see Hu Die. " "Silly girl, how could something have happened to me? Didn''t I come to visit you two?" Ning Luo reacted and switched Luo Dao with her brother. Wouldn''t that mean that she neglected her brother like this? So she found an excuse to push Hu Die away. Hu Die also realized the situation she was in and embarrassedly greeted Luo Dao. " "Big brother Luo Dao ¡­" When Luo Jian heard this, he turned around. He wasn''t making any suggestions or suggestions. He was even more dismissive of Ning Luo''s worries about the two of them being too intimate with each other. However, seeing them acting like this made him feel very awkward. " "Miss Hu, Big Brother specifically came to see you." Originally, Hu Die already knew Ning Luo''s purpose, but now that she was mentioned, a warm feeling flowed through her heart. It was as if she had eaten a sweet meal. She turned around, looked at Ning Luoluo, and drooled a bit. Seeing his cute appearance, Ning Luo and Luo Dao both looked at each other and suddenly burst out in laughter. Hu Die knew that they were playing with her and coldly snorted. " You guys are so bad, I won''t care about you anymore. " After saying so, he turned his head away, pretending to be angry. However, he felt exceptionally happy in his heart. Luo Dao wanted to explain, but Ning Luo waved his hand to stop him. " Forget it! Since Miss Hu is so angry and doesn''t care about us anymore, I think we should meet Senior Hu Fang. " Luo Dao was shocked, but after seeing Ning Luo''s expression, he understood that she was happy with Hu Die, so he agreed and followed her into the city. Hu Die originally wanted to show some of her lady''s temper so that Ning Luo''s nice words could coax her and satisfy her love for her. However, when she saw Ning Luo''s expression, she clenched her teeth and stomped her feet before fiercely chasing after her. C256 The reason why Ning Luo did so was because she was sure Hu Die would come after them. The three of them went together to the inn where Hu Fang was staying. Although it was recently established in Cloud Gauze City, it was now almost noon. At this moment, the Hu side was extremely busy, constantly yelling at the waiter to serve them food. Even the two waiters were extremely busy. "Father!" "Look who''s here." Hu Die and the other two couldn''t help but shout out loud the moment they entered the door. It was as if they wanted to let everyone in the city hear them. Hu Dian''s side was originally a large family, so she naturally didn''t lose her composure like she did now. When she heard Hu Die''s shout, her eyebrows suddenly tightened. "I say you''re a girl, stop shouting and shout ¡­" With that glance, he suddenly stopped what he was saying. It wasn''t because he recognized Ning Luo, but because he recognized the Luo Dao beside him. He knew that Luo Dao was Ning Luo''s underling, so he had to obey orders to follow them. For Hu''s side, who had seen countless people, it was impossible for them to not know Ning Luo''s identity. Thus, he put down what he was doing, gave a few instructions, and then led them to the private room on the second floor. He then had the chef put down the work outside and cook up a table full of dishes for everyone to eat and drink. "This old man thanks everyone for their help. I shall toast first." Hu Fang raised his wine cup and drank all the wine in it in one gulp. At the same time, he waved his hand to signal for everyone to eat. Just as everyone was shaking their chopsticks, Hu Fang suddenly stood up and slowly walked to Ning Luo''s side. He held a cup of wine in his hand and said to Ning Luo. "If my guess is right, you must be Ning Luo, the one my daughter always mentioned and the one who saved my woman." Ning Luo''s heart shook. He didn''t expect the Hu side''s gaze to be like this. He immediately stood up and raised his cup to toast the Hu side. "Senior Hu is flattering me, I am only doing it with a little effort, that''s all." He then drank all the wine in his cup to show his interest. When the Hu family saw this, they immediately shouted "Great". After finishing the wine, they said to Ning Luo. "I''m not proud of my achievements. It really is the young hero who saved me that night. Please accept my bow." He was about to kneel down to Ning Luo, but Ning Luo had a good relationship with her daughter, so why would they receive such a large gift? "Senior Hu, please don''t. I cannot accept such a great gift." Hu Die had clearly seen this from the side. She was also exclaiming in her heart, but was immediately stopped by Ning Luo. She couldn''t help but secretly exhale a breath of cold air. Hu Fang sat in his own seat and toasted Luo Dao to thank him for taking good care of him for the past few days. However, Luo Dao pushed the blame onto Ning Luo. He claimed that Ning Luo was the one who ordered him to do everything he did. Otherwise, how would he know about this? Hu''s side also knew that Luo Dao was protecting Ning Luo so they immediately went over and asked Ning Luo about her plans. Of course, Ning Luo wouldn''t be stupid enough to tell them that he was in danger from now on, so she looked around at the people present and suddenly lowered her head to speak. "There''s going to be a Demon Sealing Assembly on Infinite Demon Mountain soon. I must attend it, so I''m just passing by this time." The meaning behind his words was simply to say that he wouldn''t stay for too long and would have to do other things. However, Luo Dao clearly knew what he was going to do. Of course, Luo Dao knew that he was hiding the truth, but he did not reveal it. After the meal, because Hu Yidao needed the Dali Inn, he could not leave. He could only order Hu Die to bring Ning Luo and Luo Dao back first. It turned out that in the time it took to leave the Yun Luo city, the Hu family had built a mansion for him to live in. This mansion was not big, but it had everything they needed inside. In the evening, Ning Luo had a chat with Luo Dao in her room. As time slowly passed, Luo Dao also bid farewell to Ning Luo. Ning Luo took off her clothes and went to bed. There was a knock on the door, but it was very soft, as if she didn''t want anyone to find out. "Who is this? Why are they so late?" Ning Luo walked over to open the door. It was actually Hu Die. She was wearing very thin clothes. "Big Brother Ning Luo, you don''t miss me." Ning Luo hurriedly closed the door. Of course, he was thinking of butterflies. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have come all the way here just to see her. "If Senior Hu sees it, I''m afraid it won''t be good." "Humph!" Liar! "Speaking of thinking about others, why are you still so timid? My father is busy with the inn''s matters and will not return at all." In truth, Hu Die was hinting to Ning Luo that she didn''t have to worry about anything when she was alone at home. Ning Luo was worried that Hu Diechang would run into her, so she couldn''t explain herself clearly. Since there was nothing to worry about, why should she be worried about? She hugged Hu Die, causing her burning body to soften in her arms. "What do you want?" Hu Die laid in Ning Luo''s arms with her eyes half closed, gasping for air. "I''m already yours. What do you want? Why ask me?" With that, he completely aroused Ning Luo''s wild nature. He immediately picked up Hu Die and walked towards the bed. The night passed quickly. The butterfly didn''t seem to want to get out of the bed and put on its clothes. It still lied on Ning Luo''s chest and asked in a low voice. "Big brother Ning Luo, are you leaving again soon?" As for Ning Luoshan''s inquiry into the affairs of the Dragon Phoenix Manor, Fan Jin Xuan was also involved. But now that she was left alone in an inn in the Dragon Phoenix City, she couldn''t face danger alone. How could it be done by a man? "That''s right!" But, you don''t have to worry. After I finish what I need to do, I''ll come back and see you and Senior Hu. " Although Hu Die was an ordinary girl, how could she believe Ning Luo''s words? She immediately raised her head and said to Ning Luo. "You lied to me. Although I don''t know why you lied to me, I just want to be with you. Can you bring me away?" Ning Luo''s heart shook. She didn''t expect Hu Die to find out about her lie, but she couldn''t tell him the truth. "Why would I lie to you? There really is something. Please trust me. After I finish handling it, I will definitely come back to see you." Hu Die looked indifferently at Ning Luo. After being stunned for a while, she suddenly sighed. She understood Ning Luo''s temper. She definitely wouldn''t bring her along. She could only change her way. "Yes." "Then you must come back and see me. You must not go back on your promise." Ning Luo agreed and then nodded. She got up and took Hu Diao and Luo Dao to an inn on the Hu side to eat. C257 Furthermore, Ning Luo had left Fan Jin Xuan behind. She didn''t want to leave by herself for this one night of dreams, but that Fan Jin Xuan thought he was going to do something important, and so she waited for him bitterly. He woke up early this morning. A day had already passed. In the end, how long was Ning Luo going to walk for? In reality, he had no place in his heart, but he felt abnormally lonely in this place. The room''s door suddenly opened with a creak. After which, the waitress respectfully walked in and greeted Fan Jin Xuan in a low voice. "Miss Fan, why is today''s food not to your liking?" I''ll go change to a different kind of meal. " It turned out that Fan Jinxuan had informed the waiter and had him come and clean up. The waiter had always been respectful towards Ning Luo, and since Fan Jinxuan had traveled with Ning Luo, she naturally had to show some etiquette. Fan Jinxuan turned around, looked at the dishes on the table, and waved to the waiter, interrupting him. "Forget it, I don''t have any appetite. You can carry it away." After the waiter heard this, he was shocked. If this woman fell ill and came back to Ning Luo, what would he do then? Both sides would be in a difficult position. "Miss Fan, it''s better to eat than to eat." Fan Jinxuan didn''t have the appetite to eat because of the reward she received. She only shook her head slightly and didn''t say anything else. The waiter tactfully moved his mouth, and then, with a face full of worry, he cleaned up the table full of dishes. After that, he closed the door for Fan Jin Xuan and left. However, not long after the waiter had left, there was suddenly a loud noise coming from downstairs. Fan Jinxuan''s spirits were immediately piqued. "Who is it!?" Could it be the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa? " Previously, when Ning Luo had taught the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa a lesson, Fan Jinxuan immediately reacted. She was deeply afraid that the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa would come here again to cause trouble. He didn''t dare to delay any longer and hurriedly headed outside. When he arrived at the staircase, he saw that it was indeed four or five men below. The waiter had been punching and kicking them. Listening to their conversation, Fan Jinxuan realized that just now, the waiter had walked downstairs. Because he had walked too fast, he had bumped into one of them, which was why he had caused this disaster. After being beaten up by a few men, the waiter could only beg for forgiveness. As for the old shopkeeper, he also kneeled on the ground and begged for forgiveness. "Scram to the side. You dare to provoke this old man? See if I beat him to death or not." As he said this, the man from before kicked the old shopkeeper who was begging for mercy. The other three men all laughed out loud. "Seriously, he even dares to provoke people from our Dragon Phoenix Villa. Truly, he''s tired of living." "That''s right, he really doesn''t know his limits." "Clang!" A crisp sound rang out. Perhaps the man had been too tired from his punches and kicks, he immediately pulled out his weapon. "AHH!" When Fan Jinxuan saw this, she immediately cried out in alarm and stepped forward, "Stop!" When the few men heard this, they were startled. They all turned their heads over, only to see a beautiful young lady yelling at them. "Hey!" It''s a beautiful little girl. " When the leader of the group heard his subordinate''s words, he couldn''t help but fiercely turn his head and glare at them, unconsciously producing a kind of awe-inspiring aura that caused several people to lower their heads in unison. "Miss, I advise you that it''s better if you have one less thing to do on this matter." "Oh? Why can''t outsiders interfere in this matter? Do I have to watch you kill these two innocent people? " As she spoke, Fan Jinxuan slowly walked down the stairs, showing disdain towards the four people in front of her. That man only thought that Fan Jinxuan had no background, but after seeing his overwhelming appearance, he immediately understood in his heart. "You clearly know that we''re people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa, but you''re not afraid at all. It seems that the Lady''s origins are not small." They only knew that Ning Luo was their enemy, but they didn''t know that she wasn''t the only one who was going. They never would have thought that this Fan Jinxuan was from the Myriad Demons Sect. Fan Jinxuan wasn''t stupid enough to reveal her identity, and she didn''t want to argue with them. Hence, she coldly snorted and tried to chase the few people in front of her away. However, they had four big men on their side, and Fan Jinxuan was just a girl. How could she immediately get out of here just because of the other party''s clamor? "It seems like you guys refuse a toast and have to drink a forfeit. Then don''t blame me for this." Fan Jin Xuan could tell that if she hadn''t done something tough, she wouldn''t have been able to control the situation. Before she could make a move, one of the men in the lead lost an ear, and squatted on the ground with a miserable scream. "AHH!" "What incredible speed." Everyone cried out in alarm, because they saw a long sword appear out of nowhere in Fan Jinxuan''s hand. "Are you guys going to switch?" Fan Jinxuan glared at the two in front of her and suddenly shouted angrily. As expected, the few men started to feel fearful. One by one, they supported the man on the ground with full of caution and started to retreat. "Scram!" He was shouting again, and since he didn''t dare to stop, he ran out of the inn as if he was covered in oil. Fan Jinxuan withdrew her weapon and walked over to help the waiter and the old shopkeeper up. "Are you alright?" The old shopkeeper cried with snot and tears, kowtowing and thanking Fan Jin Xuan. "Thank you for Lady Fan''s help. If it weren''t for you, seeing the sky might have been the day for both of us." At this moment, they no longer had any fear that Fan Jin Xuan and the others would implicate them. If not for their presence, the consequences of today''s events would have been very hard to deal with. As a woman, Fan Jinxuan''s heart was definitely softer than an ordinary person''s, so she called the old shopkeeper over to her room to inquire about the reason. The old shopkeeper told Fan Jin Xuan that this morning, those four people who claimed to be guards of the Dragon and Phoenix Villa had come to ask for Ning Luo''s whereabouts. Unfortunately, they were hit by a waiter who came out of Fan Jin Xuan''s room, and the leftovers spilled all over them. Initially, Fan Jinxuan had suspected why Ning Luo had killed so many people from Dragon Phoenix Villa so cruelly. However, after she saw this matter, she no longer suspected anything. Instead, she felt that they really deserved to be killed. However, the old head storekeeper bitterly sighed. After some inquiry, he found out that the old head storekeeper was planning to give up his current foundation and escape to another place. The reason for that was because he was worried that the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa would take revenge on him. However, Fan Jinxuan immediately rejected the old shopkeeper''s suggestion. Furthermore, he was blocking everything from his own body. This meant that he had to protect the old man''s foundation and not let the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa do whatever they wanted. C258 Fan Jinxuan had brought disaster upon herself, so all the blame was placed on her. The old shopkeeper must have thought that this wasn''t appropriate, after all, Fan Jinxuan was just a girl, no matter how strong she was, she wouldn''t be as fierce as the men. " "No, no, no. What happened to Lady Fan? How should this old man explain himself to Great Master Ning?" When Fan Jinxuan heard this, she immediately became angry. She was clearly Ning Luo''s eldest senior sister, but now it sounded like Ning Luo''s little lover. She couldn''t help but have her face darken. " "There''s no need to say anymore, you guys can continue to operate as usual. With me here, you guys don''t have to worry." The old shopkeeper also knew that Fan Jinxuan knew kung fu, but he wasn''t sure if he was as good as Ning Luo. However, since he insisted, he had no other choice. " "Alright, since even Miss Fan is not afraid, then this old man will give up this old life of mine." His underlying meaning was that he was already prepared to live or die together. Fan Jinxuan was angry in her heart, but she didn''t have a place to send it. Unfortunately, the old shopkeeper didn''t trust her, so she could only show it to him once. After the old shopkeeper left that day, he started planning to fight for the following matters. However, the men who had been taught a lesson by Fan Jinxuan had returned to the Dragonblood Villa at this time. As soon as they entered the front hall, the four of them kneeled down, begging for mercy. When the black-faced man saw this, he immediately became furious. Someone had actually cut off his ear and replaced it with such a wretched appearance. " Bastard! "What''s going on with you guys?" Of course, he knew that Ning Luo didn''t do it. If these people really met Ning Luo, then she wouldn''t just cut off one of his ears. When the four of them heard the black-faced protector''s question, they trembled in fright. The man with his ears cut off slightly lifted his head and said. " Go Back... Go back to Head Protector, I ¡­ As we were tracking down the news of Ning Luo, we were met by a girl from an inn ¡­ "The young lady ¡­" He stuttered for a long time, but he couldn''t utter a word. Being beaten up by a little girl to such a sorry state, how could this be considered a glorious matter? However, the black-faced Protector immediately understood the relationship and immediately kicked the person to the ground, scolding him angrily. " You guys have also been following me for so many years, yet your ears were cut off by a young lady''s family. What face do you have to return to my side? " The man was so frightened that he quickly stood up and kowtowed to the head protector, begging for mercy. After Black Faced Protector heard this, he coldly snorted and turned his head away, no longer paying attention to them. After a few days of rest, Xuanyuan Qing was not too bad and currently, she was sitting on a chair and thinking about it. After Red Rose heard that, she immediately understood and went up to say that. " Black Faced Protector does not need to be that angry. Perhaps, that woman really has a great background. " This sentence actually reminded everyone present. Xuanyuan Qing suddenly woke up from her contemplation and asked Red Rose in a puzzled manner. " "A great background?" At the same time, the black-faced protector seemed to understand something and began to ponder. " That''s right! "Ning Luo didn''t make any movements for a few days, so he must have left Dragon Phoenix Manor. As for that woman, she''s most likely related to Ning Luo." Xuanyuan Qing abruptly stood up and muttered to herself as she looked in the direction of the door. " "I was wondering what was going on. There wasn''t such a strong character in Dragon and Phoenix City, I didn''t expect him to be Ning Luo''s partner." Protector Blackface also understood. Thus, he turned around and yelled at the remaining four people to retreat, then cupped his hands and said to Xuanyuan Qing. "Young palace lord, since Ning Luo has already left, we might as well capture that woman and coerce her to appear, what do you think?" This kind of action was originally disdained by the righteous path. When Xuanyuan Qing heard this, she immediately fell into deep thought. He didn''t want to make a name for himself. As long as he could capture Ning Luo and get his revenge, anything would be fine. " Young Master Xuanyuan, the people who have accomplished great things do not care about trifling matters. How can Ning Luo treat Dragon Phoenix Villa in such a manner, and why should we care about morality and benevolence? " Xuanyuan Qing raised her head and gave them a glance before finally landing her gaze on Red Rose. She was thinking, it seems like this Red Rose really wants Ning Luo to die. Of course, Red Rose was even more unwilling to miss this opportunity. She quickly cupped her hands and bowed to Xuanyuan Qing as she spoke. " "Rest assured, Protector Black-Faced Demon and I will definitely settle this matter well." The meaning behind his words was to pretend that Ning Luo had agreed to do as he saw fit, before turning back to glance at the black-faced protector. Protector Hei San immediately understood and immediately bowed and said goodbye to Xuanyuan Qing. The two of them didn''t leave any chance for Xuanyuan Qing to speak and left the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. On the other hand, Xuanyuan Qing had an innocent expression on her face as she watched the two leave. She suddenly became treacherous as she slowly stood up and spoke in an unhurried manner. " "Ning Luo, I''ll help you with your work this time." On the other hand, in Dragon Phoenix City, after Fan Jinxuan had convinced the old shopkeeper, she had sat downstairs alone, guarding a table of food, waiting for the Dragon Phoenix Villa to come seek revenge. After the events of the morning, the news quickly spread throughout Dragon Phoenix City. Not a single person in the city didn''t know of this, so the business that day was abnormally cold and there weren''t any guests that dared to come to eat here. The old shopkeeper and the waiter stood behind the counter in extreme fear. The waiter could not help but ask the old man. " Old shopkeeper, those people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa will not be coming back. " How could the old shopkeeper not know that if no one came, he would burn incense. " "How would I know? No matter what, don''t expect them to come back. It''s fine if we live a cheap life. What if something happens to Miss Fan?" Ever since Fan Jinxuan arrived here, she had been treating everyone in the shop with respect, so the old shopkeeper was very worried about her safety. The waitress knew that Ning Luo was good at this, so she couldn''t help but comment on the critical situation. " "If Young Master Ning can come back, then we''ll be safe." Everyone knew that Ning Luo had killed Xuanyuan Yu and killed dozens of people from Dragon Phoenix Villa. Thus, when it was difficult, they would all think of Ning Luo. " "Old head storekeeper, you don''t have to worry. As long as they dare to come, I will definitely not let them get away with it." These words came out of Fan Jin Xuan''s mouth, but when the two of them heard it, they didn''t show any happiness. Instead, they were disappointed. They didn''t know Fan Jinxuan''s strength, and they were worried for themselves and for others. Fan Jinxuan wouldn''t be able to see through it, but she just didn''t want to expose it, so she helplessly shook her head and didn''t say anything else. C259 Today, everyone lived in fear and worry for a long time. However, during the whole day, apart from the fact that there were no other guests in the inn, there was nothing abnormal. When it was dusk and everyone felt nothing had happened, two people suddenly walked in from outside. They were a man and a woman. The man had a face as black as charcoal, while the woman was extremely charming. "Waiter, is there anything to eat?" The woman looked around before her gaze finally landed on Fan Jinxuan as she asked the waiter. When the waiter saw that there were only two people eating, he didn''t have any worries because other than the man being a bit rough, he really didn''t want to see any fierce characters when looking at women. "You''re here. The two of you, come and have something to eat." The dark-faced man turned his head to look at the dishes on Fan Jin Xuan''s table. He suddenly sneered and pointed to the dishes on the table. "We want this. We have to eat like this girl." The waiter was startled and turned his head to look at the dishes on Fan Jin Xuan''s table. He didn''t think too much about it and laughed instead. "Alright, please wait a moment. I''ll go cook now." Red Rose waved to the waiter, and slowly walked in front of Fan Jinxuan and asked. "Sister, someone''s doing something here." She was asking Fan Jin Xuan if she was waiting for someone, or if she had any other companions. Actually, Fan Jinxuan had already noticed them from the moment they entered the door, especially the black-faced protector behind Red Rose. It was simply the same as Ning Luo''s description. But since the other side didn''t reveal any kind of attitude, Fan Jinxuan couldn''t reveal her real name. "It''s fine as long as elder sister wants to sit down. I happen to be alone." The black-faced protector was not as sinister as the red-rose. He directly sat down and stared at Fan Jin Xuan as he asked. "Where did you come from, and why did you come here alone?" Red Rose cursed in her heart, because she was worried that Ning Luo would be here at this time. Since Ning Luo and her friend would be disciples of the Myriad Demons Sect, she had no idea how strong they were. Sure enough, Red Rose''s expression sank. She turned around to look at the black-faced Protector and said. "Is the one who spoke the dark face of Xuanyuan Palace''s great protector?" The black-faced man immediately stood up as if he was on guard against Fan Jin Xuan, and asked anxiously. "How do you know?" Hearing this, that Red Rose couldn''t help but laugh. She thought to herself, ''This bastard, I look like Li Kui of the Black Tornado. Since he''s also from a big sect, how could I not notice him?'' "Of course I know, because I''ve heard someone mention it before, so this person is also the one who killed Xuanyuan Yu, Red Rose." When the two of them heard the sound, their expressions changed drastically, especially the black-faced Protector. He immediately turned around and looked at Red Rose. Red Rose''s eyes narrowed. She ignored the black-faced Protector''s anger and said with a smile. "The relationship between me and Xuanyuan Yu naturally goes without saying, but the fact that you were able to sow discord with me was also proof of your identity. What about Ning Luo?" Fan Jinxuan''s words had undoubtedly revealed the relationship between Ning Luo and herself. At the moment, on the earth, Red Rose had changed the subject and immediately switched the topic to Fan Jinxuan. Protector Blackface was here to deal with Ning Luo, so he naturally wouldn''t care about the past anymore. Besides, Red Rose had already made it clear that Fan Jinxuan was Ning Luo''s person, and it was inevitable that they would sow discord. "Humph!" This means that you can do what you want with my subordinate''s ears. " Fan Jin Xuan already knew that they had come with ill intentions, so of course she wasn''t afraid of them. But when the old shopkeeper saw them, he was scared senseless. He originally thought that he could avoid disaster, but who knew that something would happen at this time? "You two, this is both a misunderstanding. Miss Fan is not interested. Please be magnanimous." "Pah!" The black-faced Protector raised his hand and slapped the old shopkeeper. He shouted angrily at him, "I will deal with you in a while." This time, it wasn''t a tight blow, but Fan Jin Xuan couldn''t take it anymore. She flipped over the table, and immediately summoned his Spirit Stunning Sword. "Clang!" A sound! He unsheathed his sword and thrust it towards the dark side. The Black Faced Protector didn''t expect his opponent to suddenly attack. A cold light flashed in front of his eyes, and he immediately jumped away, successfully dodging Fan Jin Xuan''s attack. In fact, Fan Jin Xuan had long since heard about the power of the other party. Furthermore, if they had a Red Rose, they naturally would have had to make the first move. "I didn''t expect your strength to be inferior as well." Black Face was shocked. He didn''t expect that Fan Jin would be so much stronger than Ning Luo. Without any hesitation, he took out his mace. A fierce battle was about to begin. The smell of gunpowder permeated the air. The old shopkeeper tactfully moved aside, and Red Rose stood beside Black Face. One of them was a mace while the other was a soft whip. When they stood together, it would make one''s hair stand on end. Fan Jin Xuan held her longsword as she spoke to the two of them. "I was the one who injured him. If you have the guts, then come at me. Let go of this inn''s people." The people from Dragon Phoenix Manor definitely wouldn''t let Fan Jin Xuan go. It wasn''t because of the servants, but because he was Ning Luo''s man. Since Ning Luo wasn''t here, they could only capture her. The three of them began to attack again. Fan Jin Xuan was indeed the eldest senior sister of Blood Heaven Sect. Her strength was not inferior to Ning Luo''s at all. She seemed to be able to surpass her. This time, the black-faced protector was in deep trouble. Countless tables and chairs were destroyed, but not a single hair on Fan Jin''s head was hurt. On the contrary, the bigger he got, the harder it was. Fan Jin Xuan was secretly shocked. She had long since heard of the power of the Black Faced Sect. Once they started to fight, they would be worthy of their reputation. "Miss Hong, are you going to let this fellow go?" When the black-faced protector saw Red Rose sitting in the mountain watching the fight, he was infuriated. While defending herself, he did not forget to ask. Red Rose gave a faint smile. She was watching from the sidelines, and was only secretly looking for a way to defeat Fan Jin. "Alright, I''ll help you." As soon as he finished speaking, he swung the soft whip in his hand and flew away. However, his target wasn''t Fan Jin Xuan, but the old shopkeeper who was hiding behind the counter. "Old shopkeeper!" "Be careful!" However, with Fan Jinxuan''s distraction, the black-masked man suddenly used a Snowflake Cover, and the mace whistled as it fell on top of her head. "How is it? There''s no use in using brute force. " Red Rose''s face was filled with pride. So she was just pretending to attack the old shopkeeper because she wanted to distract Red Rose. Just when Fan Jinxuan thought she was going to die, the black-faced mace didn''t fall down. "You can''t die. I changed the medicine to look for Ning Luo." With that, the black-faced man captured Fan Jinxuan. C260 Ning Luo could be considered to be living in Cloud Gauze City for an extra day. During this day, Hu Die brought him on a stroll around, occasionally looking around, feeling very happy. Ning Luo followed at the back with a thoughtful expression. From time to time, she would nod and smile, as if she was following a tour guide. She made Ning Luo dizzy. She didn''t know how many times she had asked herself if she had grown up here. Ning Luo had been thinking about the matters at the Dragon Phoenix Manor and how he got rid of Luo Dao. He went back alone, but after seeing Hu Die''s happy expression, he didn''t have the heart to say anything else. The two of them were enjoying their time together, but Luo Dao was different. Because the Hu''s Inn was lacking manpower, he stayed in the Inn and started working as a waiter for the Hu''s side. When it was time for dinner, Ning Luo finally took advantage of the time they were with to say goodbye. When Hu Fang heard this, he was shocked. Ning Luo could be considered to be in a hurry this time. He had expected Ning Luo to leave, but he didn''t expect it to be this soon. He quickly put down his bowl and chopsticks and asked to stay. " Why are you in such a hurry to leave? Ning Luo knew that Hu Dian and Hu Die didn''t want to leave so soon, but Fan Jinxuan was still in the tiger cave. If anything happened, he would complain for the rest of his life. " Senior Hu, when I have time in the future, I will definitely come back to disturb you, but right now, there is something I must do. The Hu side were grateful to Ning Luo Tian for saving their lives. If Ning Luo didn''t help them, they would''ve been killed by the scoundrels a long time ago. How could they have ended up like this? Although he was a businessman who didn''t understand the world of swords and spears, he was not an unreasonable person. When he heard Ning Luo''s rejection of his good intentions, he knew that he had important things to attend to, so he nodded his head in understanding. Then, he picked up a glass of wine and said to Ning Luo. " Since that''s the case, this old one will not stay any longer. However, you must definitely come and see us when you have time. " Ning Luo thought that Hu Diao was going to urge him to stay over and over again, after all, in his heart, the merchants were all talkative people. He didn''t expect Hu Diao to be so reasonable, so he immediately raised his wine cup and gave Hu Dian a toast. Taking the chance to drink, Ning Luo couldn''t help but cast a glance at Hu Diao, who was staring gloomily at the table, a trace of reluctance suddenly appearing in his heart. After eating their fill, Ning Luo said goodbye to Hu Dian and returned to their residence with Hu Diechang and Luo Dao. The moment Ning Luo entered, Hu Die followed behind her. " Hu Die? "Why are you here?" Hu Die seemed to have thought of something and didn''t reveal a hint of unhappiness. Instead, she had a face full of joy. " "It''s nothing. I knew you were leaving tomorrow, so I came over to take a look since I couldn''t bear to part with you." Ning Luo saw his expression and was very puzzled. It was said that women turned hostile quickly, but they didn''t need to go this fast. However, in the blink of an eye, it was as if they had changed appearances, so she pretended to understand and nodded. " "Well, sit anywhere." Hu Die stood straight and didn''t follow Ning Luo''s words to sit down. Instead, she shook her head slightly and said to Ning Luo. " No need, rest early. We still have to hurry tomorrow. " Then, he no longer listened to Ning Luo''s explanation. He turned around and walked out. Her actions had once been abnormal, but now Ning Luo felt as if she couldn''t think straight anymore. " What was going on? Why was he so happy? "How strange." Ning Luo felt very uncomfortable. However, no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t figure out what he was trying to do. She decided to give it up and went to sleep. The next morning, Ning Luo thought that it would be a good thing if he quietly left while everyone was asleep. He didn''t expect to see Luo Dao standing in front of his door as soon as he opened it. " Brother! We can go now. " Luo Dao gave Ning Luo a bow. From his words, it seemed like he had come prepared and was going to follow Ning Luo. Ning Luo frowned. Seeing the expression on Luo Dao''s face, he suddenly remembered that Luo Dao wasn''t waiting for him all night, right? So he asked. " You look so bad, what''s going on, haven''t you slept all night? " He knew the danger of Ning Luo coming here. If he ran away in the middle of the night, even if he chased after her, there would be no meaning, so he just glared at Ning Luo for the whole night. But he couldn''t say that, he could only lie to Ning Luo. " Last night, the strange bird had an argument, so it woke up early to go out for a walk. " Ning Luo was speechless for a moment, almost laughing out loud, this lie was too unskilled, even if it was a child, it would still be better than lying, but in the end, Luo Dao was doing it for his own good, how could he refuse this friendship, so he half-jokingly pointed at Luo Dao. " With your mouth, you don''t even know how to lie. As he said this, he turned around and was about to leave. The meaning behind his words was that he had agreed to bring Luo Dao with him. Luo Dao was overjoyed. He had been waiting all night for this sentence. Just as the two of them reached the door, Ning Luo suddenly stopped. She seemed to have thought of something and turned around to look at Hu Die''s room. "I haven''t said goodbye to Butterfly." Luo Dao hesitated, but there was an indescribable yearning in his heart. He didn''t know how to make his choice, so he saw through Ning Luo''s thoughts. He couldn''t help but shake his head and walk up to her. " "Brother, I saw Miss Hu Die last night and she said that she didn''t want to see your back turn away so she won''t be sending you off today." Ning Luo suddenly understood. A woman''s heart was always weak. Even he himself couldn''t stand the pain of parting with her, much less that gentle butterfly. He smiled bitterly and didn''t say anything else. He turned around and walked out of the room. Luo Dao knew that it was hard to understand love. He immediately sighed and didn''t say anything else. He also followed Ning Luo out. After they left, the door to Hu Die''s room creaked open. Two lines of tears fell from Hu Die''s eyes as she walked out. She looked at the door and sobbed to herself, "Why don''t you know my feelings? I don''t want you to have any regrets and leave." It turned out Butterfly didn''t say anything because she didn''t want Ning Luo to worry about it, so she pretended to be indifferent last night. However, his heart was already bleeding from the look on his face. After Ning Luo and Luo Dao left the house, they walked out of the Cloud Gauze City. Suddenly, Ning Luo turned back to look at them, and said with a smile. " Have you thought about the dangers of this trip? " He had only come here to meet the Hu father and daughter pair, but he did not expect to meet Luo Dao by accident. However, Luo Dao didn''t have such thoughts. He wholeheartedly wanted to follow Ning Luo, so he had long ignored his own safety. He immediately patted his chest and guaranteed. " I am afraid of death, why would I become a killer? " " "Alright!" Ning Luo couldn''t help praising him, and said to Luo Dao with a gratified expression, "You are my good brother." After the two of them spoke, each of them became a pillar of light and flew towards the Dragon Villa. C261 Ning Luo had brought Luo Dao with her this time, and the self-confidence in her heart suddenly surged. She had originally been worried that the black-faced protector and Xuanyuan Qing would work together to deal with her. Unfortunately, in the period after he left, he did not know what had happened in Dragon and Phoenix City. He was originally happy to be back, but then he suddenly smelled the bad news and was stunned on the spot. Luo Dao didn''t know that there were other people on his side. When he saw Ning Luo''s expression, he understood the seriousness of the situation and asked the old shopkeeper. " "What kind of person is Fan Jinxuan?" From the name, he could tell it was a woman, but he didn''t know the relationship between Ning Luo and her. When the old shopkeeper saw Ning Luo, he had already kneeled on the ground, sniffling and crying. In his opinion, Fan Jin Xuan only ended up like this because of him. Ning Luo had forgotten to tell Luo Dao on the way here, so he asked about it now. " "He is the eldest senior sister of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect''s Blood Heaven School. This time, because Xuanyuan Qing provoked the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, he followed my master''s orders and went down the mountain to investigate this matter." With this explanation, Luo Dao finally understood what was going on. He knew about the provocation towards the Myriad Demons Sect in the Dragon Phoenix Villa. Initially, when Ning Luo went down the mountain alone, he had some doubts that Ning Luo couldn''t be the only one to complete the Sect''s mission. " "Old head storekeeper, it''s best if you start something up. This matter is not your fault. If I were here, I would have done the same thing." Ning Luo helped the old shopkeeper up from the ground, but he was surprised to find that there was only one person left in the inn: a whole room full of broken tables and chairs. " "Old shopkeeper, where are your waiters? Why don''t you clean this place up?" The old shopkeeper first looked around before sighing heavily and saying helplessly. " Husband and wife were originally in the same boat, and furthermore, it was only in such a delicate relationship. As for these things, let them be. " The old shopkeeper had been discouraged after this incident, so he had thought of leaving early on. Since Ning Luo hadn''t returned, he had no way of resolving Fan Jinxuan''s problem. Thus, he had waited for Ning Luo to return before making his decision. Ning Luo and Luo Dao looked at each other, feeling pity for the old shopkeeper. Therefore, Ning Luo couldn''t help asking. " "Since you''re so old, you should be able to leave if you want to. But I think you should stay behind. You don''t need to bother with matters regarding the Dragon and Phoenix Villa." He had started to plan to fight her head on. If he didn''t snatch back Fan Jin Xuan, this wouldn''t just be a matter of him alone, but also the reputation of the entire Ten Thousand Demons Sect. Hearing this, the old shopkeeper''s heart skipped a beat. Wasn''t this how Fan Jinxuan protected him before? However, this was indeed the end result. However, he wasn''t a heartless person. Since Fan Jinxuan was implicated by him, how could the old shopkeeper be willing to leave if he didn''t see her return? He said. " Alright, this old one will stay and boil some water for the two of you. " After saying this, the old shopkeeper walked over to the firehouse. Presumably, he was either preparing a meal or boiling water for the two of them. After seeing the old shopkeeper leave, Ning Luo hurriedly called for Luo Dao. The two of them went to the room on the second floor and started planning how to save Fan Jin Xuan. Luo Dao closed the door as soon as he entered the room. Then he sat down nervously and asked Ning Luo. " Brother, since this senior of yours has already fallen into the hands of the Dragon Phoenix Villa, why don''t we immediately go rescue her? " He was curious, but after all, Dragon Phoenix Villa was not a good place. At the moment, it was a race against time. If a person was missing a minute, wouldn''t that mean that they would be in danger for an extra minute? However, Ning Luo''s thoughts weren''t that simple because this matter was too big of a deal and had reached a point where he couldn''t control himself. It was a small matter for him to save someone, but if this got out, how could the reputation of the Myriad Demons Sect be exposed? Ning Luo took a step forward and sat on the chair with a worried expression as she spoke to Luo Dao. " "This Fan Jinxuan is from the younger generation of the Myriad Demons Sect, and she has come out to represent the sect. I''m afraid this matter is not easy to deal with." Luo Dao did not know about the matter of the Ten Thousand Devil Sect so he naturally did not care about it. He only asked out of curiosity. " What should we do? Do we still need to save them? " " "Save him!" Ning Luo spoke firmly. Then, she suddenly stood up and leisurely said, "I don''t only want to save them, I want to raze their Longfeng Villa to the ground." After Luo Dao heard this, all the blood in his body began to boil. He was still maintaining the same thoughts in his heart. No matter what orders Ning Xue gave, he would agree and would not care about whether it was right or wrong. At that moment, the door was suddenly pushed open by someone. Following that, the old shopkeeper came in with a pot of tea and four cups. He nodded at the two before placing the items on the table. " Young Heroes, please drink some tea. " The old shopkeeper was about to walk out when Ning Luo suddenly stopped him and asked. " Oh right, old shopkeeper, aside from asking me to go to the Dragon Phoenix Villa to exchange people, do they have anything else to say? " When the old shopkeeper heard this, he thought for a moment and then shook his head. " "That woman in red only told me this. She didn''t say anything else, but you all have to be careful. That black-masked man is very powerful." When he mentioned that dark-faced man, the old shopkeeper felt a chill run down his spine. Ning Luo, of course, knew who he was referring to. When he went to Dragon Phoenix Manor that day, he switched hands with that person once. Now that he thought about it, he felt great admiration for that black-faced protector''s skills. " Thank you for the reminder, Old head storekeeper. I understand. " The old shopkeeper only warned her out of good intentions. Then, he shook his hand and left without another word. " Brother, what''s the background of that dark-faced man? Why does it sound like he''s very powerful? " Luo Dao was very curious about the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa. He didn''t want to be able to go up there and take a look. Ning Luo could see from his eyes that he was underestimating his opponent. However, he was very clear about his opponent''s strength. Even if Luo Dao were to go all out, he might not necessarily be able to take advantage of her. " That person''s strength really cannot be underestimated. Even if you saw him, you still have to be careful. As expected, these words caused Luo Dao to start to worry. Ning Luo''s strength was already terrifying enough, but the other party had no way to do anything about it. It was enough to prove the other party''s strength. C262 Since Fan Jin Xuan was captured and brought back to the Dragon Phoenix Manor, Xuanyuan Qing and the others had been unable to keep quiet. Originally, Xuanyuan Qing had not planned to make things difficult for Fan Jin Xuan. However, after some provocation from the red roses, Fan Jin Xuan naturally preferred Ning Luo. They didn''t get along well with each other, so Xuanyuan Qing immediately locked her up in her cell. After Black Faced Protector found out about this, he felt that he should have done it quickly. Killing the Purgatory Hall had already offended the Thousand Demons Sect. If this woman had caused the two forces to become enemies, then there would be countless casualties. But when Xuanyuan Qing heard this, he flew into a rage and pointed at the black-faced Protector. " What can he, Ning Luo, do to our Xuanyuan Palace? Let me tell you, not to mention the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, even if they were the powers in this world, I would still not be afraid. " The black-faced protector immediately became speechless. He did not understand why Xuanyuan Qing would throw a tantrum like that, but when he thought about Xuanyuan Yu''s experience, he had no choice but to give up and ask. " "We can''t let Ning Luo go, but this woman is someone who has nothing to do with this, so it''s not worth it to anger the Myriad Demons Sect." " Oh? Do you mean to let him go? " Xuanyuan Qing asked a question in reply but did not give him a chance to reply and asked one after the other, "Good! "If I release her, will you be able to catch Ning Luo?" Ning Luo didn''t have a trace of him, so he told Black Faced Protector to go there and find him. In fact, he wasn''t opposed to using Fan Jin Xuan as a threat, he just felt that it would be hard to explain this to the Myriad Demons Sect. Everyone knew that Ning Luo had taken action against Dragon and Phoenix Villa. However, Fan Jinxuan wasn''t present. What if she went too far? Wouldn''t that be setting things on fire? Just as Protector Blackface was about to explain, Xuanyuan Qing suddenly stopped him and interrupted him with a wave of her hand. " When I came, this Asgard Master had brought my father''s orders, and he had you faithfully assist this Asgard Master. Since Xuanyuan Qing had taken out Palace Master Xuanyuan''s warrant, the black-faced protector had no choice but to obey Xuanyuan Qing''s words. After all, he was the Young Hall Master of Xuanyuan Palace, and if it was possible that he would become the future Asgard Master, how would he dare to offend him? Just as she finished speaking, Red Rose walked back from the cell room. When she saw the two of them in a deadlock, she was startled for a moment before quickly understanding the situation because the black-faced Protector had mentioned this on the way back. However, Red Rose wasn''t an easy target. He thought that the black-faced Protector had fallen for Fan Jin Xuan''s face, and even said that he had killed Ning Luo, and wanted to give Fan Jin to the black-faced Protector, and so on ¡­ After the black-faced protector heard this, he immediately became furious. He began to secretly suspect that this woman definitely had some ill intentions towards Dragon Phoenix Villa. Otherwise, how could she not pay attention to the overall situation? When he saw this woman again, he was so angered that the black-faced protector coldly snorted and turned around to bid his farewells to Xuanyuan Qing. Xuanyuan Qing didn''t have any good impression of what he had just said either, so there was no need to keep him. She directly waved his hand, which could be considered a blessing. Red Rose suddenly snorted coldly. It could be seen that this black-faced protector did not have a good impression of her. Of course, he did not need to do anything. After pondering for a moment, he turned around to see Xuanyuan Qing''s appearance and suddenly went up to her. " What made Young Master Xuanyuan so angry? " Xuanyuan Qing said disdainfully as she suddenly sat back down on her seat. " How are things going with you? " His clever words had avoided Red Rose''s question, but she didn''t seem to have any intention of letting him know. Red Rose was quite tactful. After all, this was her territory and the Xuanyuan Palace had the final say in this matter. Thus, she smiled. He said, "I''ve already locked Fan Jin Xuan in the prison cell. As for your black-faced protector, you should be careful." The first was the black-faced protector, and the other was the Xuanyuan Qing in front of her. Red Rose was unhappy and wanted revenge, of course, to sow discord was the only choice. As expected, after Xuanyuan Qing heard that, her brows suddenly tightened. She turned her head to look at Red Rose and coldly asked. " What do you mean by that? So what if it''s Protector Blackface? " Red Rose glanced at Xuanyuan Qing before suddenly letting out a charming laugh as she spoke with a lustful expression. " The Black Faced Protector was unwilling to part with Fan Jin''s suffering. If he suddenly released Fan Jin before Ning Luo came to exchange hostages, all of our efforts would have been in vain. " Catching Fan Jin Xuan wasn''t easy, and Xuanyuan Qing had long since heard of it. Adding on what Protector Blackface had said to her just now, how could he not think about it? He couldn''t help but think, "Looks like I have to take away Protector Blackface''s thoughts." The black-faced Protector fell into deep thought, while Red Rose secretly felt pleased with herself. She thought to herself, "You dare to be disrespectful to me. Let''s see how you will end this." After a while, Xuanyuan Qing suddenly raised her head and looked at the red rose below the stage. She asked, "In Miss Hong''s opinion, what should we do now in order to capture Ning Luo?" Xuanyuan Qing already had the answer in her heart. It was too early to say, at least when they caught Fan Jin Xuan, he already had the answer. The reason why he asked about Red Rose was because he wanted to test her and see if she had any ambitions. " This matter is easy to deal with. With Young Master Xuanyuan''s ambition, isn''t it an easy matter to get rid of the black-faced protector? Just a simple lie, could it be that he dares to disobey? " Now, not only did he have a reason to take away the black-faced Protector, he also clearly understood Red Rose''s personality. However, how could his shrewdness be compared to Xuanyuan Yu''s? Although it was obvious that he was being played like a monkey, he did not reveal it in the slightest. " I have already come up with a solution. After noon, I will absolutely not let you meet the black-faced Protector again. " Red Rose''s heart trembled and thought, "Damn it! Xuanyuan Qing is actually on guard against me! She didn''t even tell me how to deal with the black-faced Protector!" So, she boldly asked. " Is Young Master Xuanyuan going to deal with the black-faced protector? " From the very beginning, she had been dissatisfied with the dark side of the lake from the small pavilion in the center. She was very unwilling to quickly take revenge, but she could do nothing as he was not the opponent of the dark side. " Deal with it? " Xuanyuan Qing suddenly threw back his head and laughed, saying, "Do you know how much the Black Faced Protector has done for the Xuanyuan Palace? Wouldn''t dealing with him alone make all those loyal to the Xuanyuan Palace cold to the core? It would also make those treacherous and despicable people even more happy. "" The latter part of the sentence was referring to Red Rose. Although she said this, she wanted to give him a reminder as a warning. C263 Xuanyuan Qing''s words to the red rose shocked her. So, she agreed and did not dare to continue asking. She was deeply afraid that Xuanyuan Qing would suddenly attack her. Xuanyuan Qing had kept her hand every single time. Red Rose was still of great use to him, especially when dealing with Ning Luo. " "Alright, I''m a bit tired. You can go now. I''ll leave Fan Jin Xuan''s matter to you." After which, Xuanyuan Qing waved his hand and immediately left. Red Rose replied with a respectful expression. However, she suddenly became gloomy and spoke in a fierce tone as she looked at the figure''s departing back. " Don''t be complacent, there will definitely be someone who will take care of you. " There was bound to be injuries when fighting two tigers. She wanted to take advantage of her battle with Ning Luo to wipe out everyone present. After that, no one dared to slander her, so as to avenge her weapon. In the afternoon, Xuanyuan Qing had indeed used a trick to trick away the black-faced Protector. Because Xuanyuan Qing was good at scheming, and her appearance was sincere when she spoke, and her lies were also true. Red Rose, who was hiding at the side, happened to see this scene. At the same time, her heart began to worry, because Xuanyuan Qing''s scheming simply made people afraid. A day''s time passed, and at night, because Xuanyuan Qing did not know when Ning Luo would come, she continuously strengthened her manpower and guarded the courtyard of Dragon Phoenix Villa. Secondly, she herself personally sat in the front hall as she chatted with Red Rose about household matters. " Master Xuanyuan, when do you think this Ning Luo will come? Will he exchange for this Fan Jin Xuan? " Red Rose was bored. She started to think about this and kept asking Xuanyuan Qing for her opinion. Xuanyuan Qing sneered and said fearlessly to Red Rose, "He will definitely come, but the time is unknown. Who knows what Ning Luo did. As for whether he''s changing hostages, that''s not up to him." " "Oh?" Red Rose was taken aback. She had no idea how many other methods this person had. At the same time, she also seemed to have seen the scene of Ning Luo being killed. This was too satisfying. The two chatted until late into the night. They thought that Ning Luo wouldn''t be here anymore, but something unexpected happened at this moment and they didn''t even have time to rest before a wave of surprise swept through the area. The sounds of weapons and screams blended together. " "What''s going on!?" Both of them looked at each other, and they were shocked. " "Could it be that Ning Luo came at this time?" Red Rose was surprised and happy at the same time. Surprised that something unexpected had happened, she was happy that she could fulfill her wish. " Young Hall Master! Young Hall Master! " A guard came in while shouting. His body was covered with blood, and it seemed like he had received a heavy injury. " "What happened?!" Xuanyuan Qing stepped forward to support the guard, but he was already on the verge of death and could faint at any moment. " Go Back... Reporting to Young Hall Master, there was a claim that ¡­ "Ning Luo''s men charged in ¡­" With that, the guard''s body went limp and he fell to the ground, dead. " Good! "It''s great that you''ve come at the right time. It''s great that we can quickly eliminate the black-faced Protector when he''s not around." Without finishing his sentence, he ignored the man on the ground and walked out with large strides. As he walked out of the door, there was indeed a figure standing under the moonlight. The surrounding ground was littered with corpses. Xuanyuan Qing and Red Rose felt a chill in their hearts. Killing so many guards in such a short time should have been a terrifying opponent, but with a trump card in their hands, how could they be afraid of Ning Luo? " I didn''t expect you to come so timely. " Xuanyuan Qing stepped forward and looked calmly at Ning Luo. The person who came was Ning Luo. After returning to the inn, he had a discussion with Luo Dao, so they rested during the day. It wasn''t until late at night that they suddenly launched a sneak attack on Dragon Phoenix Manor. " Don''t you know if I dare to come? However, your despicability was something that I did not expect. " Ning Luo was saying that they had used a plan to capture Fan Jin Xuan to blackmail him. If it wasn''t for this plan, Ning Luo wouldn''t have gone through so much danger alone, charging into Dragon and Phoenix''s Villa by herself. Unfortunately, these words of ridicule, when heard by Xuanyuan Qing, wouldn''t take it as a matter and he couldn''t help but smile towards the sky. " Whether it succeeds or not, I will only look at the results. The process is only meant for the loser to insult and scold. Your actions are undoubtedly a proof of your failure. " " "What a conceited fellow!" Ning Luo cursed under her breath. She didn''t expect to see such a conceited person. She stepped forward and said, "I''m already here, why aren''t you letting him go?" " "Alright!" Xuanyuan Qing happily agreed and then ordered Red Rose to go to the prison cell in the backyard and bring Fan Jin here. With such a strong enemy in front of her, of course, Red Rose would not go against Xuanyuan Qing. She immediately responded and turned to head towards the prison cell in the backyard. Xuanyuan Qing turned around and once again began to create a large amount of chaos. Suddenly, she asked, "When Xuanyuan Yu was alive, she was greedy for treasures, especially for the Boundless Universe Cauldron. It was even treated as her life. As these words were spoken, Ning Luo seemed to faintly understand why Xuanyuan Qing was pestering him in every possible way. What she wanted to take revenge for her disciple was most likely a groundless affair as well. Since he understood that Ning Luo wasn''t hiding anything, with his current strength, he wasn''t worried that Xuanyuan Qing would try to force him. Ye Zichen smiled. " Looks like Brother Xuanyuan, you have everything in your hands and have come prepared. The Everlasting Cauldron is in my possession, but I will not give it to you. " Xuanyuan Qing just doubted him. Now that Ning Luo had admitted it himself, he didn''t have to worry about him not handing it over. He sneered, "Since that''s the case, then I''ll use my future patience to slowly move you." His meaning was as if he had already succeeded in making Ning Luo stay, so every word he said was especially fearless. Ning Luo had been waiting for them to hand over Fan Jin Xuan. As for whether or not he would stay, that was not up to them to decide. Therefore, they just laughed it off without responding. In just a short moment, Red Rose who had just left had already walked over with Fan Jin Xuan. Seeing Fan Jin''s shadow from far away made Ning Luo''s heart jump with joy. However, when she heard the sound of the iron chains resounding with each step she took, she frowned. " Jinxuan? "You ¡­" This was the first time Ning Luo had called out Fan Jin Xuan''s name, because when he got closer, he saw that Fan Jin was just a weak girl, and they had actually worn her shoulder blades! Two chains were in Red Rose''s hands, giving Fan Jin Xuan no chance to escape. " Xuanyuan Qing! I will kill you! " Ning Luo''s eyes suddenly turned red. Under the moonlight, a hundred rays of red light seemed to shine. " "Ahhh!" A cry of alarm rang out! Xuanyuan Qing was also shaken. This order was not given by him. Even he himself did not know why Red Rose had done so. C264 He really didn''t know about Fan Jin Xuan''s shoulder blades. That day, she had only been given the life of a red rose, and Fan Jin had been imprisoned, but he had never given such an order. Unfortunately, he didn''t have much time to be shocked. However, he happened to see the complacent expression of Red Rose. He suddenly understood that Red Rose had betrayed him. A dragon''s roar arose as a cold light flashed before his eyes. Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd whistled through the air as it attacked Xuanyuan Qing. Xuanyuan Qing had tried out Ning Luo''s strength, so she naturally didn''t dare underestimate him. Her body flashed as she simultaneously waved her hand. The Vajra Pestle appeared in her hand out of thin air. The crowd behind Ning Luo saw that he had gone crazy, and that their Young Palace Master was in a very sorry state from just this one move. They all shouted in unison and prepared to attack Ning Luo. However, Ning Luo was like a mad beast at the moment. She didn''t even hesitate as she brandished her Divine Firmament Halberd. Immediately, an aura flew out and everyone instantly died on the spot. "Assistant!" Red Rose suddenly shouted and forcefully pulled the chain on her hand. The chain pulled Fan Jin Xuan''s shoulder blades, because this was a vital part of her body. Fan Jin Xuan couldn''t bear the pain anymore, and suddenly cried out. "Ahh!" As for Ning Luo, after hearing Fan Jin''s voice, her whole body seemed to have been struck by lightning. She immediately stopped what she was doing and turned around to shout at Red Rose. "Let her go!" Even Red Rose, who had been fighting Ning Luo, was shocked. She didn''t expect Ning Luo to be this mad over this woman. She whispered into Fan Jin Xuan''s ear. "Looks like he loves you a lot. It''s not wrong to capture you." Fan Jin Xuan was currently unconscious, but from Red Rose''s words, it wasn''t hard to tell that they were thinking of using her as bait to attract Ning Luo, hoping to get rid of her as soon as possible. Fan Jin Xuan turned her head slightly and said to Red Rose, "Quickly kill me. I won''t let you succeed." However, how could Red Rose kill her? Ning Luoluo wasn''t dead yet, so she had to stay alive. Otherwise, if she lost this bait, the consequences would be unimaginable. Ning Luo saw that Red Rose didn''t have any intention of letting go of Fan Jin Xuan, so she took two steps forward, her big eyes repeating, "I asked you to let him go." Xuanyuan Qing could see the place Fan Jin was hiding in Ning Luo''s heart. She suddenly let out a long laugh and walked over to Red Rose''s side. "It''s fine to let her go, but if you must break one of your arms, I''ll let her go." Xuanyuan Qing was originally very angry about Red Rose''s cruel approach, which made the Xuanyuan palace and the Myriad Demons Sect break up. But things had already come to this. Other than knowing all the other people, what else could they do to make up for it? Of course, everyone, including Red Rose, counted. To Xuanyuan Qing, this person was also very good at scheming. How could a mountain possibly hold two tigers? Even if there were two empress. Ning Luo''s eyes suddenly fell on Fan Jin Xuan. Seeing the cold iron chains on her chest and the blood that had yet to dry, he felt as if his heart had started to bleed. "Jinxuan, it''s my fault. If I hadn''t left, you wouldn''t have been harmed like this." When Fan Jin Xuan heard this, she suddenly shook her head and said to Ning Luo, with tears streaming down her face. "NO!" "It''s me. It''s all my fault for implicating you. Quickly go, don''t worry about me." The woman cried like a hero, teaching Ning Luo how to be ruthless and abandon her. She clenched her teeth as she slightly shook her head, but didn''t say anything for a long time. "Why aren''t you attacking!" Red Rose seemed to be unable to wait any longer. She urged with a gloomy tone, and pulled with force. Fan Jin Xuan let out another blood-curdling screech. "Wait ¡­" Ning Luo couldn''t bear to see Fan Jin Xuan being so upset, so she shouted loudly and switched the weapon to her left hand, saying angrily, "Fine! "I''ll make my move, I''ll make my move now ¡­" Hearing this, Red Rose and Xuanyuan Qing glanced at each other complacently before nodding in satisfaction. Then, their gazes returned to Ning Luo. But at this time, they had all sorts of plans and plans, yet from start to finish, they had never expected that a strong gust of wind would suddenly blow behind them. Xuanyuan Qing cried out on the inside that it wasn''t good. "There are other experts as well!" With that, he dodged to the side, but how could that red rose be so lucky? After several miserable cries, the few guards that followed him to the cell room fell to the ground. A cold light flashed, and when Red Rose turned around, she only heard two "clang clang" sounds. Sparks flew as the two chains in his hand snapped. "AHH!" She was not in a hurry to react and quickly threw away the chain in her hands, but the other party had already sent a kick towards her. The red rose was unable to dodge in time and was sent flying like a kite with its string cut. Seeing that Fan Jin Xuan was about to faint, he immediately went up to her and held her, passing her over to Ning Luo. "It''s you again ¡­" Red Rose stood up, but before she could finish her sentence, she suddenly exclaimed, "Wow!" He spat out a mouthful of blood. It seemed that his kick just now had been quite powerful. "That''s right!" It is me, the Luo Dao of the Heavenly Star Pavilion. " The person who came was Luo Dao. Since he had followed Ning Luo over, he definitely wouldn''t leave him alone in danger. He didn''t come out just now because he was waiting for an opportunity. Xuanyuan Qing had never seen Luo Dao before, but upon hearing that Luo Dao had introduced himself, an idea suddenly appeared in her heart. In the Heavenly Star Pavilion, experts were everywhere, and there were even some devils who would kill without batting an eye. Red Rose glared at the few of them. She suddenly felt as if the situation in her heart had completely disappeared. She then said these words to Luo Dao. "Good!" Very good! This kick of yours has finally been memorized by me today. " After saying that, Red Rose also didn''t stay. She took this opportunity and turned into a gust of wind, escaping into the distance. Luo Dao looked at the red rose''s back as it disappeared into the distance and coldly snorted. He muttered to himself, "Shameless b * tch, what are you afraid of? You won''t be so lucky next time." Following that, he turned his head around and sized up Xuanyuan Qing once more as he smiled. "Now you understand Xuanyuan Yu''s regret when she died, right?" Xuanyuan Qing''s scheming was extraordinary, how could Xuanyuan Yu compare to him? Even if the outcome was certain, Xuanyuan Qing would not reveal any signs of cowardice. He raised his head and said, "This palace lord didn''t expect that Ning Luo would have helpers following them." Ning Luo didn''t care what they were saying at all. She tightly hugged the unconscious Fan Jin Xuan, and suddenly said to Luo Dao, "Dao!" "Kill him." When Luo Dao heard this, his expression suddenly turned serious. He cupped his hands in greeting towards Ning Luo. Then, he turned his head to look at Xuanyuan Qing. He said: "It seems that you don''t know how powerful my big brother is. You should go and ask your brother, Xuanyuan Yu." C265 Xuanyuan Qing had planned things out well, but she had forgotten about Ning Luo''s helpers. Now that they had suddenly appeared, it caught them off guard. It was a pity that the black-faced protector had been tricked away by him. Otherwise, with her and the black-faced protector''s strength, they might not have been afraid of them. " The failure today was all because of that bitch Red Rose. It can be said that I, Xuanyuan Qing, have judged the wrong person. " " Even more so, you shouldn''t have plotted against Big Brother Ning Luo! You must pay the price for what you have done today. " When Luo Dao saw Ning Luo''s sorrowful appearance, an uncontrollable rage flared up within him. He waved the short sword in his hand, creating a gust of wind as he pounced towards Xuanyuan Qing. Xuanyuan Qing''s brows tightened as he secretly circulated the power on his arm. After he clearly saw Luo Dao''s attack, his body suddenly moved like the wind. With a loud shout, a three feet long Vajra Pestle came smashing down. " "Be careful!" Ning Luo sensed the danger and shouted. Luo Dao was a veteran who had gone through hundreds of battles. He wouldn''t be unable to discern the danger involved in the battle. His silhouette flickered as he disappeared from where he stood. " "What!?" Xuanyuan Qing did not expect the opponent to be so fast and could not help but be shocked. At the same time, the Vajra Pestle in his hand struck nothing but the ground and more than ten pieces of the floor were instantly lifted up. " "Look at this!" Luo Dao''s voice suddenly sounded from behind him, accompanied by a gust of wind. The two swords swung out, wanting to take his life. " "Hu!" With a cry of surprise, in the face of Luo Dao''s attacks which were filled with killing intent, Xuanyuan Qing no longer hid her strength and suddenly let out a burst of aura, pushing Luo Dao five or six steps away. " The strength of a Heavenly Law Late Stage! " Luo Dao was greatly shocked. He did not expect that, just as Ning Luo had said, Xuanyuan Qing''s strength was much higher than Xuanyuan Yu''s. " You want to kill me? Isn''t that a bit too child''s play? " Xuanyuan Qing turned her head around. She did not look down on him at all as she closed in on Luo Dao step by step. Her expression was terrifyingly gloomy. But how could Luo Dao, who came from an assassin''s family, give up on such a difficult task? Hearing that, not only did he not fear, he even puffed out his chest and shouted at Xuanyuan Qing. " Cut the crap, if you have the guts, then we''ll see. " " "Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!" Two! The two swords in Luo Dao''s hands danced as he produced a dragon cry. " Humph! "Pediatric child!" Xuanyuan Qing completely despised Luo Dao''s strength. Her figure flashed as she arrived before Luo Dao. This time, Luo Dao had seen through his mistake. Without any hesitation, he stabbed the two swords in his hands at the incoming person. " "Clank, clank!" Two echoes resounded at the same time. His sharp short sword was deflected by the Vajra Pestle in Xuanyuan Qing''s hand. At the same time, he also struck a heavy punch towards Luo Dao''s chest. Luo Dao did not even have the time to react and directly spat out a mouthful of blood as his entire body flew out horizontally. Xuanyuan Qing stood up straight and suddenly crossed her arms over her chest. She waved her hands at the remaining guards and said in an unhurried tone, "Kill him." During the crisis at the Dragon Phoenix Villa, none of the servants who were loyal to them wanted to show off their skills. Since Luo Dao was already injured, killing him was equivalent to picking up a huge advantage. Who knew that a cool breeze would suddenly blow? Everyone only saw a black shadow flash before them and a cold light flashed. They all fell to the ground, not even leaving a single living soul behind. " How to... "You ¡­" Xuanyuan Qing was greatly shocked. It turned out that Ning Luo, who had just received a heavy blow at the critical moment, had suddenly stood up and killed a few of her guards. Ning Luo''s left hand was holding Fan Jin Xuan, while his right hand was gripping the Divine Firmament Halberd tightly. He was looking at Xuanyuan Qing with a furious expression as he suddenly spoke with an ice-cold tone. " Today! All of you must die! " Seeing his terrifying gaze, Xuanyuan Qing couldn''t help but feel a burst of fear in her heart and she couldn''t help but inwardly cry out ''this is bad!'' Didn''t this fellow lose his will to fight? Why did he suddenly erupt? Luo Dao slowly stood up and took Fan Jin Xuan from Ning Luo''s arms. At the same time, he said dejectedly, "I''m sorry big brother, I''ve tried my best." Ning Luo knew that he could also see that Luo Dao didn''t show any mercy or belittling his opponent. However, Xuanyuan Qing''s strength was already much higher than his. If this continued, it would be no different from courting death. " Take good care of Fan Jinxuan. " Ning Luo threw out those words. Afterwards, she walked up to him and waved the Divine Firmament Halberd. He shot out an aura, directly shooting towards Xuanyuan Qing. " "Ahhh!" The other party was greatly alarmed and hurriedly raised the weapon in his hand to parry, but before he could use his move, he heard the sound of "Zheng!" A startled cry rang out and flames flew in all directions! Xuanyuan Qing backed up two steps, looking at Ning Luo in fear. " I didn''t expect you to go through so much trouble! " Ning Luo wouldn''t waste words with her, because the thing he wanted to do the most in his heart was to kill Xuanyuan Qing and everyone else in the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. "You must die!" After saying that, Ning Luo turned into a streak of white light and disappeared from where he stood. However, in the blink of an eye, he suddenly appeared behind Xuanyuan Qing. With a flash of white light, a Divine Firmament Halberd flew straight at his head. Luo Dao stood not far away and saw everything clearly. He couldn''t help but praise Ning Luo. Ning Luo''s current strength really made her feel ashamed. Of course, Xuanyuan Qing wasn''t an ordinary person. She felt a chill behind her back and immediately reacted, rolling on the ground and rolling far away before she could avoid Ning Luo''s attack. After standing up, Xuanyuan Qing started to pant heavily, feeling great shock in her heart. She couldn''t help but think, could it be that she had lost her life here? Ning Luo didn''t say anything. He just stood there holding his weapon. His clothes fluttered even though there was no wind. The Emperor''s might was without anger, like a god descending upon the mortal world. It made people feel intimidated. " Humph! Ning Luo, the reason why I can''t beat you today isn''t because I''m afraid of you, but because I believed in you, so I chased away the black-faced protector. After speaking, he didn''t dare to stay in this place anymore. He immediately turned around and fled into the distance like a cool breeze. Ning Luo took a look, but didn''t give chase. Instead, she retrieved her weapon and went to check on Fan Jin Xuan''s injuries. This time, Luo Dao was puzzled. With Ning Luo''s strength, if he were to counterattack, it would be enough to give Xuanyuan Qing a fatal blow. Why did he give up now? " Brother, after that dog Xuanyuan Qing escaped, there will be endless trouble in the future. " However, Ning Luo didn''t think that way. The most important thing right now was Fan Jin Xuan''s injuries, so she carried Fan Jin and said to Luo Dao. " Saving a person is more important. How can a mere Xuanyuan Qing be considered worthy? You are also injured, let''s quickly go down the mountain. " Ning Luo only wanted to save her. As for Xuanyuan Qing''s debt of blood today, even if she didn''t come looking for him in the future, he would still go looking for Xuanyuan Qing. C266 Unexpectedly, the black-faced protector had been called out by Xuanyuan Qing, which created a great opportunity for Ning Luo and her people. Otherwise, with the Black Faced Red Rose and Xuanyuan Qing joining hands, they would have been dead for sure. After leaving the Dragon Phoenix Villa, Ning Luo didn''t dare to stop and immediately returned to the inn. When the old shopkeeper saw Fan Jin''s unconscious appearance, he hurriedly went up to her and asked. " Lady Fan... "What happened to Lady Fan?" On the way here, Ning Luo had already removed Fan Jin Xuan''s chains, so all she could see was the dried blood on her chest and a haggard expression on her face. Ning Luo didn''t have any time to explain, so she quickly told the old shopkeeper. " Jin Xuan is injured. Quickly, old shopkeeper, please help boil some hot water first. " Then, he rushed straight to Fan Jin Xuan''s room on the second floor. Although Luo Dao was also injured, compared to Fan Jin Xuan, this was nothing, so with every step he rushed to Ning Luo, opening the door and covering himself with a blanket. The old shopkeeper stayed behind just to wait for this day. Even if Ning Luo didn''t tell him, he would still go heat up some hot water. He rushed into the kitchen and helped Fan Jin heat up a pot of hot water. When Luo Dao saw Fan Jinxuan''s pale face and closed eyes, he became worried as well. He said to Ning Luo, "Big brother, it seems like her injuries aren''t light at all." In truth, Fan Jinxuan hadn''t been injured that badly. She had been pierced through her shoulder blade, causing her to bleed profusely. That was why she had fainted, causing her face to turn pale. Ning Luo''s heart felt as if it was the Eight Immortals. No matter what, this matter had nothing to do with him. However, when he thought about Luo Dao''s injuries, he said to him. " You should hurry up and rest, and rest well on the dam. Maybe Xuanyuan Qing has some tricks up her sleeve. " Ning Luo had experienced Fan Jin Xuan''s incident, so she didn''t want anything like it to happen again. Therefore, it was imperative that she increase the price. Luo Dao also wanted to accompany Ning Luo, but his words were not impossible. After some hesitation, he finally agreed and turned around to return to his room. Not long after Luo Dao left, the old shopkeeper brought some hot water and a towel. Jiang Zi placed them in front of Ning Luo. When he saw Fan Jin Xuan''s appearance, his heart ached and he immediately knelt down. " Miss Fan, it''s all because this old servant harmed you. If it wasn''t for this old servant, how could you have been captured by the bad people? " Ning Luo was already upset, but when she heard the old shopkeeper''s voice, she became even more flustered. She immediately tamed the old shopkeeper and tried to persuade him. " "Old head storekeeper, don''t think too much about it. Things have already happened. Saving a life is more important." The old shopkeeper wasn''t an ignorant person. He immediately understood that if he were to make a ruckus here, it would definitely alarm the injured to rest. Thus, he shut his mouth, bid farewell to Ning Luo, and turned to leave. In order to control Fan Jin Xuan''s wounds, she had to treat them. However, because the wounds were on the woman''s body, Ning Luo was a little flustered. After thinking for a long time, he finally made up his mind. Ning Luo locked the door and returned to her seat. She then took off Fan Jin Xuan''s clothes one by one with her trembling hands. Fan Jin''s snow-white skin had already been dyed red with blood. When Ning Luo saw her naked body, she was shocked. An inexplicable sense of excitement went straight to her head. Luckily, she knew what he was doing and immediately sobered up. " Damn it! "I''m on my own." Ning Luo really wanted to give herself two slaps, so she didn''t dare to delay any further. She took out her storage ring, healing medicine, blood recovery medicine, and energy recovery medicine. She took them all out. Some of these drugs were for external use, which Ning Luo had collected over the years. Once they were used by Fan Jin Xuan, the bleeding wounds would immediately stop. After some work, it finally worked. Ning Luo hurriedly wrung out the towel and cleaned the blood off Fan Jin''s skin before the hot water was cold. In this way, Fan Jin Xing naturally had no more clothes to wear, so Ning Luo tried to find a way to go to the street and find a clothing store, where she could exchange everything she had for a flash of light. She thought to herself, "With Fan Jin Xuan''s snow-white skin, it would be perfect." Picking up his clothes, he was on his way back when he suddenly heard a few people talking at a tea stand by the roadside. The topic was the events of last night at Dragon Phoenix Manor. Ning Luo couldn''t help but stop and find a place to sit down. It was currently morning, and there weren''t many customers in the teahouse. This made the waiter feel weird, and he muttered under his breath as he walked. " Weird, why would there be so many customers drinking tea so early in the morning. " It was likely that they were used to idling around and had never greeted guests so early in the morning. Therefore, the attendant gave Ning Luo a rather unsightly expression. He casually poured a bowl of tea and left. Of course, Ning Luo wasn''t here to seek bad luck. However, she had only wanted to hear from these men about the news of the Dragon Phoenix Manor, and hadn''t had the chance to lower herself to his level. He saw a tall and thin person squatting on a bench as he spoke to the remaining two men, "You haven''t heard. I''ve heard that more than a hundred people died in one night at Dragon''s Split Villa." " Ah? Hundreds of people? Why did so many people die? " The two of them were shocked. To them, over a hundred lives were an astronomical number. They hurriedly asked again. The tall and thin man looked around with an exaggerated expression before saying, "Not only that, I heard that if Xuanyuan Qing didn''t run fast, even he would have died at the hands of that person called Ning Luo." " Xuanyuan Qing? Who is Xuanyuan Qing? " The more the two people listened, the more confused they became. Xuanyuan Yu was publicly acknowledged as the master of Dragon Phoenix Villa, but everyone was unfamiliar with the name Xuanyuan Qing, so very few people knew about her. " Tsk tsk tsk tsk ¡­ Look at how ignorant all of you are. That Xuanyuan Qing is Xuanyuan Yu''s elder brother, and that divine beast is even more powerful than Xuanyuan Yu when it comes to changing medicines. " The tall man''s words instantly brought about a wave of ridicule and mockery. The two waved their hands and laughed, "Don''t boast. How did you know about the matter regarding the Dragon Phoenix Villa? Could it be that you were growing back then?" When Ning Luo heard this, she suddenly sneered. There was a lot of water in a man''s words, but that was exactly what she had heard. She didn''t know where she had heard it from. C267 As expected, Ning Luo wasn''t the only one who couldn''t believe these words. Even the other two felt it was strange and couldn''t help asking about the reason. This time around, the tall man was complacent. It turned out that he was a cousin of his from afar who worked in the Dragon Phoenix Villa and was a chef. Thus, this matter was something that he heard from his cousin. Only then did everyone understand. No wonder this tall guy knew so much. It turned out that he was related as well. After Ning Luo heard them, she hurriedly stood up and thought about them as they walked over. The tall one was startled when he saw Ning Luoluo. He immediately shut his mouth and gave the two of them a meaningful look, indicating that he didn''t want them to discuss this matter anymore. However, because their backs were facing Ning Luo, they didn''t see her coming. They didn''t know what the tall man''s strange eyes meant, so they asked. The tall man was so angry that he didn''t want to give them two slaps right away, cursing in his heart, "These two bastards!" Thus, he ignored them and stood up to leave. However, how could Ning Luo let her leave? For the sake of finding out about the situation at Dragon Phoenix Villa, she immediately called out to the tall man. " This brother here, take care. I have some things to ask you, please do not hesitate to instruct me. " As soon as these words were spoken, the two men who were joking around immediately put down the teacups in their hands. They mutually underestimated each other and ran off into the distance. Hearing Ning Luo''s words, the tall man was shocked. If he wasn''t from the martial arts world, he wouldn''t have used such a tone to speak. Thinking back, he didn''t dare to run or come back, so he just stood where he was, not daring to move. " "Don''t worry, I just want to ask about the matters of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. I have no other malicious intentions." Since she heard that he had a cousin working in Dragon and Phoenix Villa, Ning Luo guessed that he must have known about Xuanyuan Qing''s condition. Because she had spared him last night, she decided to wait for Fan Jinxuan''s injury to recover and then immediately kill her. The tall man slowly walked back and sat opposite Ning Luo. He honestly didn''t know what Ning Luo was up to, much less why she called out to him. If he really was someone from Dragon Phoenix Villa, that would be terrible, so he had to be careful of this. He asked, "I don''t know about this question. What is there that I don''t understand? This one will definitely tell you the truth, without the slightest preamble." Ning Luo smiled. Looking at the tall, sleek figure, he had already guessed that his so-called truthfulness was real. " It''s just that I want to know what happened to Xuanyuan Qing after Ning Luo''s attack on Dragon and Phoenix Villa. " The tall man''s face immediately changed. How was this a normal person who heard stories? It was obvious that this was a military spy. Although this person''s background wasn''t that great, he still knew about such a huge matter. He hurriedly waved his hand and said. " This... This one really doesn''t know. I think you should ask someone else. " After she finished speaking, she got up in a hurry and was about to leave, but Ning Luo had listened carefully just now, and now she was evading his concerns. She knew what his concerns were without even thinking, so she couldn''t help but smile. " This place is the territory of the Dragon and Phoenix Villa. You are flattering Ning Luo with all the streets and alleys, could it be that you are Ning Luo''s person? " As expected, when the person heard this, he immediately stopped and turned around to face Ning Luo, kneeling down with tears and snot streaming down his face. " "Uncle, don''t say it like that. I also have an old mother to raise. If I were to be found out by the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa, how could they let me go?" The majesty of the Dragon Phoenix Villa had long been deeply ingrained in these people''s hearts. Thus, every single one of their methods were not afraid of them. Ning Luo had precisely grasped onto their weakness, which was why she was able to control the tall man in front of her. Thus, she got up and tamed him. " You need to be afraid. The people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa will not find trouble with you, because they themselves will immediately find it difficult to protect themselves. " His current intention was only to show Ning Luo''s determination to take revenge. The tall one wasn''t an idiot. When he heard Ning Luo''s words, his face suddenly stiffened as he looked at her in disbelief. " You... "You are ¡­" Ning Luo waved his hand. He smiled and said, "You don''t have to reveal my identity. Just tell me what happened just now." The tall one had already guessed Ning Luo''s identity. At the same time, he might have been able to suppress her at Dragon Phoenix Villa. After thinking for a while, he suddenly raised his head and said. " Good! "Since you think highly of me, then I will tell you the truth." In fact, that tall man''s age was now at its prime, but Ning Luo was only at the height of her youth. The reason why he called Ning Luo this was also because she was weak due to the law of the jungle. Ning Luo naturally knew this logic, but because she wanted to know more about Xuanyuan Qing, she didn''t stop him from addressing her. After hearing that person say that Red Rose had escaped last night, Xuanyuan Qing was furious, so he ordered her to chase after Red Rose the next morning. As for other matters, he did not know as the person who sent the message to him was a chef after all. Ning Luo had already expected the outcome of Red Rose. Xuanyuan Qing wasn''t like Xuanyuan Yu, who would set him up, how could she possibly let her go? Although this information was of no use, Ning Luo couldn''t help but to thank him. After all, he had risked his life to deliver this information to him. She immediately cupped her hands and made a search. " Thank you for your guidance. If there''s anything else, I''ll be taking my leave. " With that, Ning Luo didn''t pay any more attention to him. She picked up the clothes she just bought for Fan Jin Xuan and walked back. The tall guy looked at Ning Luo''s departing back in a daze. He slowly stood up and imitated Ning Luo''s actions, cupping his fists towards her. " "Indeed, he has a dignified appearance, truly the demeanor of a hero." As he spoke, his heart was filled with excitement. He had been flattering everyone, but wasn''t it all because of his dream of becoming a hero like Ning Luo? Suddenly, he said excitedly, "Now we have something to talk about." On the way back, Ning Luo kept thinking about it. Fan Jin Xuan''s injuries weren''t light right now, and if he suddenly ambushed Long Feng Manor, it probably wouldn''t be any good for him or Luo Dao. If there was an accident again, Ning Luo wouldn''t be able to take it. " "Looks like we''ll have to consider this matter carefully." Ning Luo let out a bitter sigh. Previously, it was due to carelessness that Fan Jin Xuan had suffered such a calamity. But now, Ning Luo was like a frightened bird, how could she still dare to do such bold things? After thinking for a while, Ning Luo came up with an answer. It was to send Fan Jinxuan back to the Thousand Demonic Mountain immediately after her injuries were healed, and then find Xuanyuan Qing at the Dragon and Phoenix Villa to get revenge. C268 When Ning Luo finally understood what was going on, he walked back to the inn happily. On the way, he had asked for news so it was a waste of time. As soon as Ning Luo entered the inn, he saw the old shopkeeper. " "Young Master Ning Luo, you''re back." Ning Luo''s heart was filled with surprise. Why was the old shopkeeper like this when he just came back? Hence, he asked in confusion. " "What''s wrong, could it be that the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa have come!" Luo Dao and Fan Jinxuan were greatly alarmed. If by any chance the people from Dragon and Phoenix Villa came at this time, how could they deal with them? It was clear that they were just two targets. The old shopkeeper hurriedly explained when he saw Ning Luo''s nervous expression. " "No, no. It''s not the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa. It''s Lady Fan Jinxuan who woke up." It turned out that Ning Luo''s pills had the effect of reviving the dead. After Fan Jinxuan consumed it, she had already woken up in just half an hour. " Really! How is she now? " When the old shopkeeper saw that Ning Luo seemed to like it so much, he felt happy as well and smiled. " "He''s still in his room and has been calling out for you since early in the morning, but I don''t know where you went, so I let him wait first ¡­" Ning Luo heard that Fan Jin Xuan had woken up, so she didn''t have time to listen to the old shopkeeper''s nonsense. She immediately agreed and ran upstairs. Seeing this, the old shopkeeper couldn''t help smiling at Ning Luo. However, just as Ning Luo walked up to the second floor, he suddenly remembered something and hurriedly called out. " Young Master Ning Luo, you have to be careful of Lady Fan Jinxuan''s temper ¡­ " With a clang, Ning Luo rushed into Fan Jin Xuan''s room. The old shopkeeper helplessly shook his head, and without saying anything, he walked back into the kitchen. Actually, he wanted to warn Ning Luo a little bit. Fan Jin Xuan had already lost her temper several times, and even threatened to teach Ning Luo a lesson. Unfortunately, the old shopkeeper told him the good news, and Ning Luo entered the room before the bad news could even be heard. " Jin Xuan! You woke up. How are you feeling? " There was an unquenchable excitement in his tone. When Fan Jinxuan heard Ning Luo''s voice, she suddenly opened her eyes. However, her expression didn''t seem as good as she had imagined. Suddenly, the corner of Fan Jin Xuan''s mouth twitched as she lay on the bed. She seemed to be saying something to Ning Luo, but perhaps it was due to Fan Jin Xuan''s lack of Qi that her voice was so soft that it could not be heard. " "What did you say? Tell me slowly not to worry, your body is still weak." As she spoke, Ning Luo placed her clothes on the table and slowly walked to the bedside. She leaned over and listened to what Fan Jinxuan had to say. Unfortunately, Ning Luo was caught off guard and Fan Jin Xuan suddenly bit her shoulder. " "Ahhh!" Ning Luo''s body was in pain, and she suddenly cried out loud. She hurriedly pushed Fan Jin Xuan aside, constantly rubbing the place where she had bitten. " "You ¡­" From the looks of it, Fan Jinxuan seemed to be lacking in strength. However, she was looking at him with an ice-cold gaze. " Serves him right! "Who asked you to bully me. Hate me for not being able to use your strength, or else I will kill you. Scoundrel!" " "Scoundrel!" Ning Luo was puzzled. Since when did he have such a prestigious title? Even he didn''t know. " If you aren''t a pervert, then what are you ¡­ You actually took off all my clothes. " Fan Jinxuan was a girl after all, so she was definitely embarrassed to say such words. As a result, her voice became softer and softer, until she finally lowered her head and stopped talking. Ning Luo was stunned. She suddenly understood. So it was for this. Even Ning Luo was a little embarrassed, much less Fan Jin. " When... Back then, I was forced to ¡­ There''s nothing I can do. " He tried his best to explain, but the more he explained, the more he found it to be no problem. The old shopkeeper knew all this beforehand so he wasn''t surprised, but Luo Jiuqian didn''t know what was going on, so he rushed in. When he saw that there was only Ning Luo and Fan Jin in the room, he was momentarily stunned, not knowing what to do. " "Luo Dao?" Ning Luo suddenly realized what was going on and immediately called out to Luo Dao who was about to leave. She turned around and explained to Fan Jin Xuan. " At that time, the situation was critical, and Luojian was aware of it. If you do not deal with the wound on your shoulder blade quickly, your life could be in danger at any time. " When Fan Jinxuan heard this, she became even angrier. She didn''t expect Luo Dao to testify even in such a situation. When Luo Dao saw Fan Jinxuan''s expression and the new clothes on the table, he immediately understood what had happened and waved her hand. " This matter has nothing to do with me. Big brother, I think you should explain it to Lady Fan. The reason he came here was because he was worried about Ning Luo and Fan Jin Xuan''s safety, but he didn''t expect it to be for this matter. He knew his own limits and knew that it would be hard to talk to an outsider like himself. " Hello... "Xiao Dao ¡­" Despite Ning Luo''s two unwilling shouts, Luo Dao acted as if he hadn''t heard half of them, as he still ignored Ning Luo''s cries and closed the door to Fan Jin''s room. Seeing Luo Dao walk out alone, Ning Luo turned around to look at Fan Jin Xuan who was lying on the bed and explained. " Actually, I just saw that your clothes were dirty and I bought you new clothes. " As he said that, he picked up the new clothes on the table and sent them over to Fan Jinxuan. Even so, Fan Jinxuan couldn''t quell the anger in her heart. Ning Luo saw her clean body in one go. No matter how much she liked Ning Luo, she still felt upset in her heart. " "Who asked you to be so kind? I like to be dirty, is that not okay?" This sentence made Ning Luo shake. He knew that he was in the wrong. After all, he had seen her body before, so he lowered his head in silence. Fan Jin Xuan looked at the clothes on her chest, and then looked at Ning Luo''s angry appearance. Suddenly she felt a sweetness in her heart, and she smiled. " "Who was that person?" "Huh?" The sudden question gave Ning Luo a jolt. He had even scolded Ning Xueluo furiously just now, but the sudden change in tone made it hard for Ning Luo to get used to it. Fan Jinxuan had never seen Luo Dao before, so she only knew that he was with Ning Luo last night. Now that she was so concerned about Ning Luo, she thought that their relationship must be quite close, so she asked. However, Ning Luo didn''t react in time. Fan Jinxuan''s face suddenly sunk, and she looked straight at Ning Luo without saying a word. " Oh! "He''s a former brother of mine and also an assassin from the Heavenly Star Pavilion. Without him this time, I''m afraid we would have already died at the Dragon Phoenix Manor." When Fan Jinxuan heard this, she suddenly fell into deep thought. Remembering that Ning Luo had lost an arm last night, she still had some lingering fear in her heart. C269 Ever since Xuanyuan Yu, this was the second bloody battle in the history of Dragon Phoenix Villa. The number of casualties among their guards was far greater than the last time they had fought. Xuanyuan Qing appeared in the front hall of the Dragon Phoenix Villa early in the morning. After issuing the wanted order for the red roses to the remaining guards, she ordered some people to count the sacrificed guards and bury their corpses. " How dare you! If not for Red Rose escaping right before the battle, how could our Dragon Phoenix Villa have suffered such heavy losses? " Everyone heard Xuanyuan Qing''s words and faced each other, but none of the remaining three trusted aides dared to step forward and interrupt. At this time, a disciple suddenly ran in from outside, his body covered in dust. He thought that this disciple must have been ordered to deal with matters of substance, and after entering the front hall, he suddenly kneeled down and paid his respects to Xuanyuan Qing. " Reporting to Young Hall Master, we have already followed your instructions and buried all our brothers. " After Xuanyuan Qing heard this, her eyes suddenly narrowed as she tried her best to control her emotions and asked. " Just report the number of deaths and injuries as it is. " This person''s status wasn''t high, so he didn''t dare to hide anything. He immediately told them the number of sacrifices he had made during the battle last night. " Reporting to Young Hall Master, eighteen wounded, forty-six dead. " " "What!?" Xuanyuan Qing had long since counted the number of people, because the number of people Ning Luo had killed in the courtyard wasn''t just twenty, let alone the people outside the door. At this number, not to mention Xuanyuan Qing, even the three leaders of His Highness felt a chill in their hearts and began to whisper amongst themselves. " Ning Luo, you actually killed so many people of my Xuanyuan Palace. If I don''t take revenge for this, how could I face a disciple who survived? " Xuanyuan Qing swore to herself that she would definitely let Ning Luo get what she deserved, and at the same time, she would not give up on the Boundless Universe Cauldron. Out of the few small leaders, one of them suddenly walked out and cupped his hands towards Xuanyuan Qing as he spoke. " Young Hall Master! Ning Luo is an extraordinary person, I''m afraid we''re not a match for her. Should we send more people over from Xuanyuan Palace? " Xuanyuan Qing would never have thought of such a plan. Asking his father to step forward and kill Ning Luo was a simple matter, but with this, wouldn''t he give up the Boundless Universe Cauldron that he had always been in love with to someone else? Thus, he had decided to give up this idea early in the morning. However, right now was the time to use a servant. He didn''t feel good throwing a tantrum at the leader, and could only helplessly sigh. " "It''s just a small thief from the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, why bother with such a large army? As long as the black-faced protector arrives, we can immediately turn the tables. At that time, we won''t have to worry about getting caught by him." Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes narrowed as she gasped in her heart. She had thought that if she had swindled the dark side away, the red rose would sincerely help her. Who would have known that the accident would not only happen when she was running away from the battle, but also when Ning Luo would have Heavenly Star Pavilion''s help? The Black-Faced Protector had followed Palace Head Xuanyuan all the way here because of Xuanyuan Palace. His strength was already in everyone''s eyes, so who would suspect his strength? Even though they did not understand why Protector Blackface had suddenly left, they knew in their hearts that he must have had such a great relationship with Xuanyuan Qing. As a result, no one had asked about his whereabouts. Now that Xuanyuan Qing had brought it up, everyone only agreed in unison and didn''t question it in the slightest. " "How many of us are left now?" Xuanyuan Qing suddenly asked them. He was worried that Ning Luo would take the opportunity to attack him again, so he hurriedly asked them for help. After the leader who had spoken earlier heard this, he lowered his head and calculated for a moment. " Reporting to Young Palace Master, if you don''t count the servants, including the few of us, we are less than thirty years old right now. " " Thirty! "So little." Xuanyuan Qing was greatly shocked and began to secretly worry. Ning Luo had killed sixty people at once last night. How could these thirty people possibly resist Ning Luo? When the leader heard this, he inwardly complained. Although he hadn''t seen Ning Luo''s strength, to be able to defeat so many experts from the Dragon Phoenix Villa and even enter the manor twice without a hitch was not something an ordinary person could compare to. Sighing to himself, the remaining man said with a helpless look on his face. " The people of Dragon and Phoenix Villa are weak. This subordinate thinks that the Young Hall Master should avoid them and wait for the black-faced Protector to come before retaliating. " He was a person who knew his own limits, and would not be stupid to the point of doing something that could not be violated. But the reason he had returned last night was precisely to calm their hearts, so that they would not speak nonsense in the future. Xuanyuan Qing always took everything into consideration in front of others and had no choice but to be complacent for her own thoughts. However, she could not show it as she pretended to be angry. " No! Since we are Young Hall Masters of Xuanyuan Palace, then there is no reason for us to give up on our subordinates. Even if we die, we die together. " When the crowd heard this, their fighting spirit flared up and they all knelt down in front of Xuanyuan Qing, begging her at the same time. " Young Hall Master, please focus on the bigger picture ¡­ " " "This ¡­" Xuanyuan Qing was startled at first, then she quickly got up and said to the leaders below, "What are you all doing? Get up first and speak. Quickly get up." But how could they get up so easily? Even if they were told to go and die, there probably wouldn''t be anyone who would object. " If Young Hall Master doesn''t agree to this little one''s request, then we will often kneel and not rise, until Young Hall Master agrees. " Xuanyuan Qing was elated and a trace of complacency flashed across her face. No matter what, if she were to leave now, it could not be considered as leaving without caring. Thus, Xuanyuan Qing pretended to ponder for a moment before suddenly sighing. " "Alright, at least I agree. You two get up first before we talk." Everyone was deceived by Xuanyuan Qing to the point of confusion and disarray. They only thought that he was a wise man who knew what kind of people he was, so everyone chased after him and even put their lives on the line for him without any complaints. " Thank you, Young Hall Master, for your kindness! " Only after the three of them knelt down in gratitude did they stand up. " "But once I leave, how are you going to defend against that fellow Ning Luo?" Currently, there were no more generals in Dragon Phoenix Villa. If Ning Luo were to attack, he would really be worried. If he were to burn all of Dragon Phoenix Manor down, how would he be able to have a foothold in the future? The three of them hesitated, exchanged a look, and then raised their hands to shout. " Rest assured Young Hall Master, we will definitely live and die with the Villa, and we vow to protect the Villa with our lives. " Hearing this, Xuanyuan Qing relaxed and immediately turned around with a sinister expression. After hesitating for a moment, she suddenly raised her hand and said. " Go, all of you. No one dared to go against Xuanyuan Qing''s orders, so they all bowed to him before turning around and walking out. C270 After Fan Jin Xuan woke up, other than the damage to her shoulder blade, nothing else was a problem. However, because the shoulder blade was a vital point of her body, it was impossible for her to use martial arts for a short period of time. After arguing with Ning Luo, Ning Luo still admitted defeat. He felt that if it wasn''t for his carelessness, Fan Jin Xuan wouldn''t have ended up in someone else''s hands, much less get injured. However, Fan Jin Xuan wasn''t someone who didn''t understand the situation she was in. Ning Luo had said she wanted to save her, but she wasn''t lying. In the end, the two of them started to ponder. As time passed, Ning Luo gradually began to feel a little awkward. She always felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, so she stood up and said to Fan Jin Xuan. " "Jin Xuan, you rest first. I''ll go take a look at Luo Dao." This was the first time Ning Luo had called her by her name, and it actually sounded somewhat shy. Her face immediately turned red, and she slowly lowered her head. Ning Luo suddenly realized that he made a slip of the tongue. Originally, he was worried about Fan Jin Xuan''s safety, so he didn''t think twice before shouting. However, he somehow managed to get it off his mind. " I... "I ¡­" He originally wanted to explain, but the moment he opened his mouth, he realized that he couldn''t find any reason to compensate for his slip of the tongue. Fan Jin Xuan had been with him for a long time, and both of them understood one thing, but they couldn''t find a suitable opportunity to explain the situation to each other, which resulted in a stalemate between the two of them. " "If you didn''t have Luo Dao last night, would you really have cut off one of your arms?" Fan Jin Xuan had mustered a lot of courage to answer this question. She knew in her heart that if she didn''t expose this matter, they would forever be strangers. Ning Luo was stunned. She nodded to Fan Jin Xuan without thinking. " I said that I would protect you so that you wouldn''t be harmed, but this time, it is indeed my fault for being careless and causing you to suffer. " A simple and sincere sentence could sometimes cause one to silently cry. Even a female hero like Fan Jinxun could not endure such a confession. " I don''t blame you, because you really risked your life to save me. Ning Luo slowly lowered his head. The action of cutting off his own arm last night had not been intentional. This was because he didn''t know what had happened to him the moment he saw Fan Jin''s shoulder blade. Fan Jin Xuan struggled to get up, but she couldn''t muster up any strength in her arms. She tried several times but still couldn''t get up. Ning Luo saw that Fan Jin had woken up, so she rushed forward to help Fan Jin Xuan up. Since Fan Jin Xuan hadn''t put on her clothes yet, she didn''t dare to move recklessly. Fan Jin Xuan was currently nestled in Ning Luo''s arms. She looked back and found that it was indeed a little ridiculous. She was also one of the strongest women in the sect, and was also the sole survivor of the Blood Heaven School. " Have you thought about it? "What if we all die at Dragon Phoenix Manor last night? What should we do then?" Ning Luo was startled by the question, he really hadn''t thought about it, but one thing was certain, in order to save Fan Jin Xuan, he didn''t think too much about it, so he replied immediately. " If I can''t save you, then I can only stay behind to accompany you. " Such a humorous confession, Fan Jinxun suddenly left behind a pile of tears, a bit choked up and said. " "I''ll be yours from now on. You must treat me well." The sudden sentence caused an explosion in Ning Luo''s mind. After reacting for two seconds, she held Fan Jin tightly in her arms. However, his forceful use of force hurt Fan Jin Xuan''s wound. She couldn''t help but let out a cry of surprise, and instantly frowned as she yelled angrily at Ning Luo. " I didn''t expect you to be so heartless. " Ning Luo had been too excited by Fan Jin''s actions just now. She hadn''t done it on purpose, but she regretted it when she saw Fan Jin''s pained expression. " I... I didn''t mean to. How are you? " As she said this, Ning Xuemo was about to pull back the blanket, but she forgot that the naked Fan Jin was also shocked. She quickly covered Fan Jin Xuan with the blanket again, her face flushing red. " You... "You even said that you weren''t a rapist and you peeked at me." Ning Luo really wasn''t doing it on purpose, but because she was so nervous, she acted so recklessly. But seeing that Fan Jin was fine, he didn''t explain anything and started flirting with her. " "Since you''ve already said that you''re mine from now on, don''t tell me that you think I can break the law by looking at my things." " You... "You big scoundrel." Fan Jin Xuan couldn''t do anything about Ning Luo''s flirting. She was so angry that her face stiffened and she turned her head away, ignoring Ning Luo. Since the couple had quarreled, Ning Luo was no exception. Although he was the most outstanding amongst the younger generation, he was still not as good as Fan Jin after her injury. As for the rest, he could only apologize and beg for a long time before finally convincing Fan Jin. However, after Fan Jin''s death, she had actually thought of many things, including the matter Ning Luo had mentioned about the relationship between the two powers. Thus, she asked Ning Luo with concern. " Look at this Xuanyuan Palace person, don''t you think he really has to become enemies with our Myriad Demons Sect? Otherwise, even with a hundred reasons, they wouldn''t treat me like this. " Ning Luo didn''t care what their motives were, but since Fan Jin Xuan had done so, they naturally had to pay a price. Otherwise, as a man, he wouldn''t be looked down upon in the future. Ning Luo sighed. She stood up and slowly walked to the table. Suddenly, she punched it. said angrily. " I don''t care what kind of strength they have, or whether they will get into conflict with the Thousand Demons Sect, but since they hurt you, I must make them pay a greater price. " Fan Jin Xuan felt a sweetness in her heart. She smiled for a moment, but immediately thought of Xuanyuan Qing''s matter and asked. " I can see that their Young Hall Master is extremely crafty and always wants to force you into submission. It shouldn''t just be a simple matter of revenge, right? " Ning Luo was startled. She didn''t expect Fan Jin Xuan''s observation skills to be so powerful. When she turned around, she saw Fan Jin''s smile on her face. She didn''t seem to be threatening him at all. Fan Jin Xuan was sure that Ning Luo would spend all her time thinking about her, so she didn''t have any ulterior motives. C271 Ning Luo finally understood that ever since the ancient times, she had always been like a chicken to a dog. Since Fan Jin Xuan had followed her, she definitely didn''t have any intentions of betraying him, so after thinking for a moment, she told him about her previous encounter with Xuanyuan Yu. Fan Jin Xuan frowned as she listened. Her face was unsettled. She couldn''t help but praise Ning Luo for her. However, only Ning Luo knew if her journey had been brilliant or not. However, when he heard Ning Luo talking about the Boundless Universe Cauldron, Fan Jin Xuan suddenly interrupted him and asked. "What you''re saying is that because you wanted to take revenge on Xuanyuan Yu, you stole his Boundless Universe Cauldron." Ning Luo nodded. There was no longer any need for him to hide anything from Fan Jin Xuan, so he told her everything. After that, he even told Fan Jin Xuan everything that Xuanyuan Qing had told him last night. When Fan Jin Xuan heard this, she suddenly realized why Xuanyuan Qing was so absent-minded. It turned out that she wasn''t here to avenge Xuanyuan Yu, but was instead here to find a treasure. Afterwards, when she found out about Red Rose, Ning Luo felt even more helpless. She gradually started to have a sense of respect towards Red Rose. To Ning Luo, Red Rose was like a ghost that couldn''t leave and was really hard to deal with. However, Fan Jinxuan didn''t know much about this woman, so she started to ask him what kind of a difficult method he had. Ning Luo sighed bitterly. She didn''t know if it was because her experiences were too complicated, or because Fan Jin was asking too many questions, but she felt like her head was starting to swell up, and yet she patiently explained it to her. "It''s because I''ve fought with her before. At that time, I was still at the late stage of the Heavenly Transformation Stage. In the end, I relied on my Divine Firmament Halberd to destroy her weapon. What happened afterwards was like this." Ning Luo was only thinking of how to deceive him, so she didn''t mention anything about Hua Wushuang. However, being careful was a girl''s gift, so Fan Jin Xuan immediately noticed that she didn''t manage to answer any of her questions. "Is it that simple? Hurry up and tell us why. " Ning Luo was speechless. At first, she thought Fan Jin Xuan was a generous woman, but she didn''t expect him to be like this. In the end, she helplessly told him all the ins and outs of her life, even when she was mentioned. Regardless of Ning Luo''s fate or experience, he was far above average, so Fan Jinxuan did not pursue the matter any further. Of course, she could tell that Hua Wushuang also liked Ning Luo''s woman. She immediately smiled and said. "Very good, it is precisely because so many women like you that I have made the right choice. How is it? I am already generous enough." Ning Luo''s jaw dropped. Someone was actually praising her like that. He waved his hand at her and gave her a thumbs up. He said. "Alright, since you''re injured, you should rest for a bit. I''ll go check on Luo Dao''s injuries." Luo Dao had fully explained the relationship between the two of them when he went to the Dragon Phoenix Villa for Ning Luo. Naturally, she wouldn''t interfere in a man''s relationship. She nodded as if she understood and didn''t say anything else. Ning Luo smiled faintly. To have such a beautiful woman, her trip last night was not in vain. She then left Fan Jin''s room and walked towards Luo Dao. Ever since Luo Dao was injured, he started to recuperate in his room by himself. However, because he went to look for Ning Luo, he had to give up halfway and tried to heal his wounds. It was an incredibly strenuous task. Ning Luo didn''t understand what was going on. He suddenly burst through the door and happened to alarm Luo Dao. "Pu!" With a loud sound, Luo Dao''s zhenqi flowed through his body and he suddenly spurted out a huge mouthful of blood before collapsing onto the ground. "Knife ¡­" Ning Luo was shocked. She ran to Luo Dao to help him up, then took out a pill and put it in his mouth. "Big Brother ¡­" "You''re here." Luo Dao slowly opened his eyes and saw Ning Luo, who was standing guard beside him, smiling faintly. Last night, when he and Xuanyuan Qing had fought, the two of them had been using their killing moves everywhere. Luo Dao had taken a blow and was definitely heavily injured, but Ning Luo had been busy with Fan Jin Xuan''s matter and had forgotten about Luo Dao. "I didn''t expect Xuanyuan Qing to be so ruthless. Come, Luo Dao, hurry up and heal your injuries. I''ll protect you from the side." Everyone was injured because of Ning Luo, so Ning Luo decisively offered to help Luoluo. Luckily, he was able to help Luo Jian in time if anything happened. Luo Dao knew Ning Luo was thinking because he was distracted. Otherwise, he would have recovered long ago. Now that he had Ning Luo''s help protecting him, he could set his mind at ease. "Thank you, Big Brother." After which, Luo Dao closed his eyes and started breathing evenly. He secretly channeled the zhenqi in his body to the injured area and used it to break through the blood vessels. Ning Luo slowly walked to the side of the table and looked at the changes happening to Luo Dao''s body. She couldn''t help but sigh, especially the white mist surrounding his body. Everything happened as expected. Ever since Luo Dao consumed Ning Luo''s pill, a warm current started to flow from his dantian and was controlled by the true energy. Everywhere it went, his meridians would open up and his strength would soar. Luo Dao didn''t know what Ning Luo gave him to eat, but he was very shocked. A small pill had such great effects. Soon, his injuries were healed, but he didn''t wake up because of it. "Hu!" A sound! Luo Dao''s back suddenly spewed out a white mist as his face turned red. "What kind of technique is this?" Ning Luo was shocked. He frowned and looked at Luo Dao. He didn''t know what kind of technique Luo Dao was using. Half the afternoon passed and Luo Dao finally gradually regained his consciousness. Ning Luo, who had clearly seen the situation from the side, immediately stood up and praised Luo Dao. "Xiao Dao, congratulations on your great progress." Luo Dao smiled and got off the bed. He kowtowed to Ning Luo and cupped his hands in greeting. "It''s all thanks to big brother''s spiritual medicine. Otherwise, how would I have recovered, let alone improved my strength?" "Hurry and get up. This is absolutely out of the question." Ning Luo hastily helped Luo Dao up. In his eyes, Luo Dao was like his own blood brother, how could he treat his own brother like this? The two of them sat behind a table. Ning Luo helped Luo Dao get a bowl of tea, and then spoke in a leisurely manner. "It''s not that I helped you a lot, but you have indeed reached the stage of advancement. I am merely doing you a favor by doing you a favor." C272 Luo Dao''s heart was as clear as a mirror. He had been stuck at this checkpoint for a long time. If it weren''t for Ning Luo''s pills, today''s results would probably be the same as in the past. However, Ning Luo didn''t have the intention to make a huge contribution. He wasn''t the only one to make a big contribution. On the contrary, he put all of his efforts into Luo Dao''s cultivation and skills. Luo Dao did not want to bother too much about this matter. Since they were originally brothers, why would they have so many details to settle? He immediately laughed loudly and changed the topic. " Big Brother, Xuanyuan Qing knew that she''s scared after this big battle, so why don''t we take advantage of tonight''s battle to catch them off guard and catch them off guard? " Ning Luoluo had already thought of this, but having Luo Dao go was a bit too much. After all, the experts of the Dragon Phoenix Villa were all much stronger than him. If he went, he would be courting death. " "That won''t do. The failure of the Dragon Phoenix Villa this time was all because of Red Rose and that black-faced Protector who disappeared without anyone knowing. If the two of them teamed up with Xuanyuan Qing, we would have all died that day in the Dragon Phoenix Villa." His words were not a bluff, if it weren''t for Fan Jin''s sword, Ning Luo would have been able to escape even if he couldn''t beat them, but the situation that day was different. Even if they ran, they might not be able to escape. Luo Dao carefully recalled the events that had transpired at the Dragon Phoenix Manor. Indeed, he hadn''t seen the black-faced protector that Ning Luo had mentioned. He couldn''t help but feel baffled. " Since Xuanyuan Qing is the Young Palace Master, Protector Blackface has no reason to abandon her. But why did an expert like him suddenly disappear from the Dragon Phoenix Villa''s crisis? " Ning Luo smiled slightly. He felt strange about this matter last night, so before Luo Dao got injured, he hadn''t made a move. In the end, he confirmed that Black Face wasn''t there, which was why he suddenly injured Xuanyuan Qing. " No matter the reason, we cannot act rashly right now. Furthermore, when I was leaving this morning, I even heard rumors that the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa are already on the wanted list for Red Rose. " " Red roses? Is that the woman in red? " From the bottom of his heart, Luo Dao felt disdain towards her because no matter what time it was, as long as one was enemies with Ning Luo, they would always be able to meet this person. How could they not be frustrated? Ning Luo understood Luo Dao''s meaning. She suddenly turned around and said to him. " This woman is very treacherous. If you meet her in the future, you''d better be careful. " It was impossible for Luo Dao not to understand that person''s ability. To a grown man, he truly felt helpless. After all, she was a girl. He just did not expect her to be so cunning that it would make people nauseous. " Big Brother, I''ll take a trip to the Dragon Phoenix Villa tonight. " Knowing oneself and knowing one''s opponents would win a hundred battles. Thus, Luo Dao planned to first investigate them and come back to tell Ning Luo. In the future, it would be easier to deal with Dragon and Phoenix Villa. However, Ning Luo didn''t agree with him and immediately rejected Luo Dao''s suggestion. He didn''t even have the slightest leeway as he stood up and said. " No! "You cannot go on this matter. If the Protector Blackface is here, how can you be his opponent? You can stay in the inn to protect Jin Xuan. Let me go tonight." " "But ¡­" Luo Dao had just recovered his strength, so it was impossible for Ning Luo to let him take the risk. He turned around and stopped Luo Dao, "Xuanyuan Qing''s strength isn''t terrifying, but with Protector Blackface''s strength, even I don''t have the confidence to defeat him. You should be careful." Ning Luo didn''t mean that he was weak, but rather spoke with the truth. If something really happened, he really would be ashamed. Luo Dao and him grew up together since they were young. The two of them had no parents, so they had always relied on each other for survival. They knew each other''s personality like the back of their hand. " Alright, you should rest first and eat late later. " Ning Luo then left the room. When the door was closed, Ning Luo suddenly felt emotional and said, "I hope you can understand my intentions." Ning Luo sighed and headed downstairs. Dusk at dinner time, because Ning Luo planned to explore Dragon Phoenix Manor at night, the old shopkeeper was called in during the day to tell him that dinner was about to start. Since Fan Jin Xuan couldn''t use her arms, she had to ask Ning Luo to help her take care of her. Ning Luo told her about her plans for the night while they were eating. However, she didn''t expect Fan Jin to be enraged and immediately rejected Ning Luo. Previously, she had fought with the black-faced protector and knew how powerful he was. Now with Xuanyuan Qing on her side, she was very worried that Ning Luo would suffer a loss. Ning Luo knew that Fan Jin Xuan was acting this way for her own good, so she didn''t get angry. Instead, she foolishly looked at Fan Jin Xuan and giggled, leaving Fan Jin speechless. " "Even though we''ve lost a lot of people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa, Luo Dao and I were also injured. If something were to happen to you again, what should we do?" In truth, Fan Jinxuan had gone around saying that she couldn''t leave Ning Luo, but Ning Luo had misunderstood her meaning. She immediately shook her head and said, "Don''t be afraid, Luo Dao has not only recovered from his injuries, but also improved his strength. With the help of the servants at Longfeng Villa, he has definitely injured you." However, when these words came out, Fan Jin Xuan was immediately enraged. She fiercely glared at Ning Luo, silently cursing her stupidity. After that, she turned her head away and ignored Ning Luo. After dinner, at Fan Jin Xuan''s intense request, Ning Luo put on the new clothes she had bought for him. Of course, Fan Jin Xuan didn''t want her to see him naked again, so she had already prepared a black cloth for him, covering his eyes to prevent him from looking. As a result, he couldn''t see anything, but his hand started to blindly touch something. Several times, it touched something important to Fan Jin. Ning Luo was so shocked that she hurriedly retracted her hand without waiting for him to speak. However, Huang Tian didn''t disappoint those who had their own thoughts. He finally got frightened and cursed at the top of his lungs. He then put on Fan Jin''s clothes. After Ning Luo took off the blindfold, she suddenly felt a light in front of her eyes. Fan Jin Xuan was wearing white clothes, and she was actually that beautiful. She couldn''t help but feel pleased with herself. Fan Jin Xuan was embarrassed by his look, and immediately lowered her head, blaming him: "Still looking, there''s something on my face." Ning Luo suddenly woke up from her reverie and hurriedly helped Fan Jin Xuan sit down. After serving her a cup of hot tea, she said, "Dragon Phoenix Villa is really despicable, even if I don''t look for them, they won''t let us go. Rather than sitting here waiting to die, it''s better to make the first move. Ning Luo had said all this in one breath, but she just wanted to convince Fan Jin Xuan. How could Fan Jin not understand? She knew that she couldn''t stop Ning Luo, so she could only silently agree. But in the remaining time, he kept reminding Ning Luo to pay attention to the safety of her life. If she couldn''t take it, she would retreat immediately. This made Ning Luo feel a headache coming on. C273 It was only at night that Ning Luo finally got rid of Fan Jin Xuan and Luo Dao''s nagging. In the end, under the worried looks on their faces, they left the inn and headed straight for the Dragon Phoenix Villa''s road. Because it was still early, Ning Luo didn''t use any flying techniques, but walked on foot. By the time he arrived at Dragon Phoenix Manor, it was already midnight. Ning Luo did not enter through the main entrance as he was just probing. Instead, he jumped over a wall at the side. "Why is it so quiet, this doesn''t seem like Xuanyuan Qing''s style." He had only come to Dragon Phoenix Manor once before, but at that time, the security had been very tight, so how could he be as deserted as he was now? The night before yesterday, Ning Luo had destroyed Dragon Phoenix Villa. Although he had killed quite a few people, he also knew that there weren''t just a few people in Dragon Phoenix Villa. There were at least thirty to forty guards left in the manor, but no one knew why. Just as he was perplexed, three figures suddenly appeared in front of him. They all held weapons, and under the pale moonlight, they emitted a faint cold light. It was extremely terrifying. "Humph!" I''ll just listen to what you''re saying. " Ning Luo immediately hid in a dark corner because she was too far away and couldn''t hear what they were saying clearly. Sure enough, the three men got closer and closer, but none of them noticed Ning Luo hiding. One of the men who was in the lead suddenly sighed, "For the sake of safety, we have decided to be prepared for such a disaster." After the other two men heard this, they quickly followed suit. But like this, Ning Luo was at a loss as to what happened between the north and the south. Only they knew the result was decisive and he didn''t have the slightest clue as to what happened between them. As expected, the leader suddenly stopped and turned around to look at the two people behind him. He said, "Your disciples are ready." After the two heard his words, their positions shook and they quickly replied, "Big brother, please be at ease. As long as that fellow Ning Luo dares to come, we will definitely not let him off." "Don''t be too conceited. Don''t forget how many people died in our Dragon Phoenix Villa the night before. Even Young Hall Master was almost killed by Ning Luo, not to mention the few of us." The two men had actually slapped their faces to make up for the fatty''s actions. Since Ning Luo wasn''t coming, it was still good enough that once she came, no one would have the guts to do so. "Big Brother, in truth, the black-faced Protector is no longer a match for us." Big Brother, actually, the black-faced Protector is no longer a match for us. The other man nodded his head repeatedly. The man in the lead had long known what the two were thinking. However, he did not expose them even though they were in an extremely critical period. "That''s why I said that if Young Hall Master stays, he''ll only be sending himself to his death. As people of Xuanyuan Palace, how could we just ignore him when he''s in danger?" This sentence sounded like he was loyal to someone, but he was actually afraid of Palace Master Xuanyuan''s obscene authority. That was why he risked his life to help Xuanyuan Qing escape from this dangerous situation. When Ning Luo heard this, she suddenly realized that Xuanyuan Qing was also not at Dragon Phoenix Villa. "Right now, I just hope that Protector Blackface will return soon. As long as he returns, Ning Luo will be thinking of dealing with us. That''s impossible." "What!" Ning Lu was infuriated when he heard this. He could not help but mutter to himself, "A mere black-faced carbon, to actually have such high expectations." However, the man in front of him suddenly let out a long sigh. With a helpless tone, he said, "Why did the black-faced protector leave without saying a word at this crucial moment? Isn''t it obvious that he''s trying to embarrass us?" When Xuanyuan Qing had tricked the black-faced Protector, there hadn''t been any comrades present, so they didn''t know the reason. They only thought that the black-faced Protector had left without saying anything. He did not know, but that did not mean that there were no intelligent people. The leader of the group had already understood the oddity of the situation, and after hearing that, he hurriedly gestured to the man: "You cannot speak carelessly of this saying. If the Young Palace Master knows about it, his unique skill will not be able to escape you." "What!?" "Young Palace Master ¡­" The man was greatly shocked. He had not expected that the young palace master would be involved. He immediately shut his mouth and looked around. After confirming that no one else had noticed, he relaxed. "Alright, alright. Let''s not talk anymore. We should hurry to the front hall and wait. If Ning Luo comes, no one will be able to stop us." After saying that, the three men sighed and shook their heads as they walked towards the front hall of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. After they had all left, a man suddenly walked out from behind them. This man was Ning Luo, who was hiding in the corner. The corner of his mouth suddenly twitched as he looked at the direction they had gone. Laughing, he said, "You want to deal with me? Then I''ll let you guys test my skills. " Originally, they had come here to inquire about some news, but when they overheard these men''s conversation, they naturally began to mutter in their hearts. Xuanyuan Qing had disappeared without a trace; if they were not taught a lesson, how could they have known Xuanyuan Qing''s whereabouts? After thinking it through, Ning Luo didn''t dare to stop and immediately chased after them. Just as the three men entered the front hall, before they could even sit down, a commotion broke out outside, followed by a flustered guard. "Reporting to the three leaders, a young man has attacked Dragon Phoenix Manor. It seems that he is quite impressive. We won''t be able to withstand him any longer." "What!" The three of them stood up as soon as they heard his voice. They all looked at each other, panicked and at a loss as to what to do. "Big brother! "Could it be that Ning Luo came?" The leader of the group frowned, thinking that if it wasn''t Ning Luo, then who else could it be? He sighed helplessly and said, "Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, a curse is unavoidable. Let''s go take a look." The other two paled. They no longer felt as if they had been in high spirits just now. It was as if a mouse had seen a cat and was terrified of Ning Luo''s name. However, there was no other way around it. His boss had already gone out, so if they continued to hide, it would be unjustifiable. In the end, they could only brace themselves and follow the man out. After exiting the main hall, there was indeed a young man in the front courtyard who was surrounded by more than ten guards. However, every time he heard a scream, one of his own would fall to the ground and cause his own heart to palpitate in fear. "Stop!" The man could not bear to watch any longer. He shouted loudly and walked two steps forward. Everyone heard his shout and as expected, it worked. They all stopped and retreated, trying their best to display the dignity of a man. In fact, this man was far from being as dignified as he was. However, because everyone was afraid of Ning Luo, they all came back in unison. In order to protect their own lives, they all had the same fortune. C274 Ning Luo had just received news that Xuanyuan Qing was no longer in the villa, so she suddenly launched a sneak attack. Her goal was to force the three men who had spoken earlier out and find out Xuanyuan Qing''s whereabouts from their mouths. " Are you the one who keeps his word? " The sudden question startled the man. He didn''t understand Ning Luo''s words because he didn''t know Ning Luo had heard their conversation. The man took a step forward and looked at the corpses littering the ground. Suddenly, he felt pain as if his heart was bleeding. " "You are the Ning Luojie of the Myriad Demons Sect." Originally, when Xuanyuan Qing was here, it would not be their turn to personally manage this matter. Although the position was not considered low here, Xuanyuan Qing had never placed any importance on them, so every time something happened, they would always watch from afar. Only when Xuanyuan Qing really did not have anyone else to use her did they manage to find them. Ning Luoluo hadn''t seen them clearly before, but now that she looked at them in the moonlight, she realized that she had not seen them since she had been pestering the Dragon and Phoenix Villa for so many days. She didn''t know who they were. " "That''s right, I am Ning Luo. It''s better to hurry and call your Young Palace Master out. I have that black-faced protector, otherwise, it won''t be enough for me to take care of him." This sentence was undoubtedly a revenge for the few men who had just spoken. They claimed that as long as the dark side came, Ning Luo would be forced to surrender. They didn''t know if Ning Luo''s strength was as strong as the black-faced Protector, but one thing was certain. No one in the Dragon Phoenix Villa was a match for Ning Luo, so they didn''t dare to act rashly. Otherwise, they would only be splattered with blood in front of Ning Luo. " Young Palace Master Xuanyuan Qing is currently in closed-door training and is not someone that your esteemed self can meet again. As for the matter of Protector Hei Mi going out to do, I believe he will be back soon. The leader of the group, having no strength of his own, made up a lie in an attempt to trick Ning Luo into leaving. It was a pity that Ning Luoyi was a brave man. She had heard their conversation beforehand, and now that she heard the man''s outrageous lie, she only felt it was funny. She could not help but shake her head and say. " I think the three of you are lying to yourself. Just now, your dialogue had already entered my ears. If you don''t explain everything clearly, you all will die. " With that, Ning Luo looked around and saw everyone''s faces filled with fear. There was no one who wasn''t in awe of Ning Luo. " "Ahhh!" A cry of alarm rang out. Hearing this, the three were even more shocked than before. They looked at each other, not knowing how Ning Luo had heard them. Ning Luo saw their doubts and suddenly laughed out loud. He said to the people in front of him, "You don''t need to think about how I know. All you have to do is tell me where Xuanyuan Qing is and I''ll immediately release you." " Humph! We have already said it before, Young Palace Master Xuanyuan Qing will not see you. The other man suddenly flew into a rage. Since he couldn''t bear the pressure from Ning Luo, he immediately started shouting at her. Ning Luo frowned. Suddenly, he became furious. His eyes were fixed on the person who spoke just now. He shouted in anger, "You''re courting death!" Everyone was shocked when they heard this. Seeing Ning Luo''s killing intent rise, they were actually in a state of panic. Ning Luo''s figure suddenly turned into a gust of wind. The three men''s intuition had a strong wind blowing towards them, causing them to retreat. However, the man who spoke just now didn''t have the chance to retreat, because Ning Luo was aiming for him. " "Ahhh!" Ning Luo had actually grabbed him by the neck, and the moment he exerted some strength in his arms, he was immediately lifted high into the air. " Since you wish to die, I can grant your wish. " After speaking, he concealed his true qi and exerted his strength. With a cracking sound, that person''s neck was broken by Ning Luoluo. " "Ahhh!" Everyone cried out in alarm. What they didn''t expect was that Ning Luo would kill people without warning. It was truly terrifying. However, he had a reason why Ning Luo had to kill this person. First, everyone from Dragon Phoenix Villa deserved to die. Although they all looked perverted, it was only because Ning Luo was stronger than them. If Ning Luo was an ordinary person, they would have killed her ten thousand times over. However, the second reason was the most important. He wanted to make an example out of everyone and make everyone submit to him. Only then would he be able to borrow his authority in the hearts of the crowd to find out Xuanyuan Qing''s whereabouts. " "How about it? Is there anyone else who is unconvinced?" Ning Luo threw the corpse in her hands onto the ground. She turned around to look at everyone, only to see them all lowering their heads. No one dared to act arrogantly again. The remaining two men''s eyes were full of surprise. They hadn''t thought that Ning Luo would be so fast. It really was amazing, but seeing their good brother die, how could they be unmoved? " "Ning Luo, don''t think that just because you''re powerful that you can do whatever you want. We won''t be afraid of you." As expected, the men who had lowered their heads earlier were now full of fighting spirit. They all revealed angry expressions, unwilling to immediately rush forward and kill Ning Luo with their swords. Ning Luo was shocked. She didn''t expect such a simple sentence from this person to have such a huge effect. " All of our brothers in the Villa, today is the time for us to take revenge. In order to repay Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Qing for his kindness, we risked our lives to resist this strong enemy. " Ning Luo cried ''Oh no!'' and sure enough, everyone raised their weapons in unison and cheered for themselves as they moved closer to Ning Luo. " "Buzz!" A sound! While Ning Luo was still stunned, the man closest to him suddenly brandished the steel blade in his hand and swung it towards Ning Luo''s back. However, just as that person''s steel blade was about to hit Ning Luo, a white light flashed in front of his eyes, followed by a blood-curdling scream. That person fell to the ground. However, Ning Luo was nowhere to be seen. This was what they were most worried about. " All of you are courting death! You can''t blame me for that. " Hearing the voice, she hurriedly turned her head, only to see Ning Luo holding the Divine Firmament Halberd tightly in his hand. He stood behind her like a god that had descended to the mortal world, exuding an imposing and majestic aura. Ning Luo had only planned to let them go after hearing about Xuanyuan Qing from them, but he hadn''t expected them to resist so much. Now he couldn''t blame him. C275 As expected, upon seeing this scene, Ning Luo''s heart was filled with anger. Without a second word, he raised his Divine Firmament Halberd and began to slaughter his way through the crowd. Sparks flew in all directions from within the crowd. Every time Ning Luo made a move, he would wail in pain and someone would immediately fall to the ground. Seeing that the guards were no match for Ning Luo, the two men standing to the side also shouted and joined the battle. " "Good!" Ning Luo couldn''t help but secretly shout out. At the same time, the more he fought, the more excited he became. The two men were now risking their lives, because they could see that no matter how much they tried to dodge, Ning Luo wouldn''t let them go. It didn''t matter to Ning Luo anyway. Killing them was only a matter of course, so how could there be anything to lament about? Even if the entire Manor was willing to sacrifice their lives, they still wouldn''t have the slightest chance of fighting back against Ning Luoluo. Ning Luoluo immediately defeated a large group of them. The crowd only saw Ning Luo''s figure moving closer and closer, making it impossible to figure out his real body. The guards in the courtyard were all killed, leaving only five or six people behind to desperately resist Ning Luo. The two men from before saw the situation and felt distressed. They looked at each other and immediately jumped back. " Brother! If I''m not his opponent, what should I do? " The more he fought, the more shocked the man became. His entire body was dyed red by the blood of his own people. The leader who was called ''Big Brother'' looked at Ning Luo dumbly, feeling greatly shocked in his heart. " I never thought that a mere Ten Thousand Devil Sect brat would be so powerful. No wonder Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Yu died in his hands. " Ning Luo saw that the two men had stopped and understood what they were thinking. The corner of her mouth slightly lifted, and her face was filled with contempt. " "You''re courting death!" With a loud shout, the Divine Firmament Halberd in Ning Luo''s hand shook, and a hundred beams of white light shot out, turning into a murderous aura. When the three men in front of it saw this, they used their sabers to defend themselves. However, Ning Luo was extremely powerful. Clang . "How is it? Do you guys still want to continue? " Ning Luo turned around and looked at the two men in front of him. His eyes were ice-cold, as if they could freeze the air. " I... We lost! " This Ning Luo may be young, but in terms of strength, it was extremely shocking. The group of ten people were merely puppets in the hands of the other party, and in a moment, they were all annihilated. How could they continue to fight? " Quick, tell me, has Xuanyuan Qing already returned to the Xuanyuan Palace? " Ning Luo had been pressing him because he was worried that Xuanyuan Qing would return to the Xuanyuan Palace. If that was the case, then the Xuanyuan palace would be full of experts, and it would be very difficult for him to avenge Fan Jin Xuan. After the Head of the Guards heard this, he suddenly laughed, thinking, you''re also afraid of the Xuanyuan palace, but you have no choice but to tell Ning Luo, "You want to know, but I won''t tell you. Even if you think of everything, you won''t be able to find our Young Palace Master, haha ¡­" After saying this, this person suddenly laughed loudly. Hearing this, Ning Luo''s heart burned with anger, but other than these two people, there wouldn''t be a third person who would know Xuanyuan Qing''s whereabouts. However, seeing the appearance of the other man beside him, Ning Luo suddenly understood and laughed. " Fine! "I had planned to let you all go once you said it. However, since you all have so much backbone, I''ll grant you all that wish." He was about to walk toward that timid man, but the leader of the group didn''t yield to Ning Luo''s power. He coldly snorted and turned his head away. " Kill us? "It can be considered that we have completed the mission." Ning Luo''s body froze as he looked at the tough man in front of him. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. He couldn''t take it anymore. He raised his hand and shouted, "Then I''ll send you to your death!" " "Pah!" Ning Luo slammed his palm on the top of that man''s head. He didn''t even have the chance to scream before his body fell limply onto the ground. " "To dare oppose me, this is your perfect ending." Ning Luo spat at the man she had just killed. She then turned to look at him and forcefully asked, "Xuanyuan Qing didn''t know the Xuan Yuan Palace, right? Is he still here?" The reason why Ning Luo didn''t kill him was because she had seen him tremble slightly earlier. Those who were afraid of death were usually more obedient, so Ning Luo had left him to interrogate her. As expected, the man''s eyes showed panic. The way he looked at Ning Luo changed, but he didn''t say anything. This caused Ning Luo to feel extremely anxious. He knew that the Black Faced Protector wasn''t here, so if Xuanyuan Qing really was hiding in the Dragon and Phoenix Villa, wouldn''t that be the best opportunity to eliminate him? " Don''t force me to make a move! " Ning Luo took a step forward. When the man saw her, he immediately retreated. His heart was in turmoil and he didn''t know what to do. However, the man''s eyes swept across the corpse on the ground and suddenly said, "Young ¡­" Young Hall Master is not at Dragon Phoenix Villa. " Ning Luo was overjoyed after hearing that. She nodded slightly and said, "Very good, very good. Then where is your Young Palace Master?" This man couldn''t stop Ning Luo''s scare, so he told her everything. There were no living people around, so even if he told them, no one would know. When Ning Luo heard this, she inwardly cursed him for being stupid. Currently, there was no one in Dragon Phoenix Villa who could resist her. How could such a cunning person like Xuanyuan Qing stay behind to wait for death? " "Since you''re so obedient, I''ll let you go today. However, don''t let me see you again, otherwise, you won''t be lenient. Do you hear me?" The man was so scared by Ning Luo''s sudden shout that his whole body trembled. He knelt down on the ground and nodded in agreement. He glanced at the corpse on the ground and said to the man, "When your Young Palace Master comes back, remember to tell him that I, Ning Luo, and him are irreconcilable, and that one day, I will take his life." The man didn''t know how to respond, but Ning Luo felt the man was silent. She turned her head to ask again. The man nodded in agreement. Ning Luo let out a satisfied laugh, walked past the corpses on the ground, and left by himself. C276 After Ning Luo had left Dragon Phoenix Manor, she never looked back. To him, that man just now wasn''t even a threat to him, so she didn''t take him seriously. Only he was left alive. When the crisis was over, he suddenly seemed to lose his soul and sat down on the ground on his butt, mumbling to himself indistinctly with his Spiritual Sense. " Young Hall Master, it''s all because of you! It''s all because of Young Hall Master. " Only now did he understand Xuanyuan Qing''s intentions. She only wanted to use them to stall Ning Luo, not give them a chance to live. However, by the time he managed to react, it was already too late. The entire Dragon and Phoenix Villa had already been turned into a purgatory. " "Bad luck, bad luck ¡­" After saying this, the man turned around and walked towards the main hall as if he was a walking corpse. After Ning Luo had left the Dragon Phoenix Manor, she went straight back to the inn. At this time, Fan Jinxuan and Luo Dao were still sitting in their rooms, waiting for Ning Luo. Especially Fan Jinxuan, he knew the power of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. This time, Ning Luo kept saying that she was going to avenge him, but if there was any trouble, her starting point would be terrible. " "Ning Luo won''t have any problems this time right?" Fan Jinxuan was worried in her heart, her face full of worry as she kept repeating those words. Luo Dao wasn''t familiar with her at first, but he knew that Ning Luo had an unusual relationship with this person, so he didn''t dare offend her. It was better to be respectful to her. " "Miss Fan, how about I go take a look?" Luo Dao was already worried about Ning Luo, but because Ning Luo had instructed him to take good care of Fan Jin Xuan, he didn''t dare to leave. These words caused Fan Jin Xuan to be greatly shocked. First of all, not only did she need someone to take care of her, but she also needed Luo Dao to recover from his injuries. How could she let him leave like this? " "Let''s just wait a little longer. Ning Luo might be back in a while." Luo Dao thought for a moment and thought the same way. If he really went on the wrong path with Ning Luo, then everyone would be worried for him. Originally, they had been sitting here, drinking tea and not talking much. However, when Ning Luo''s story came up, the two began to interact. Fan Jinxuan seemed to suddenly remember something as she turned around, looking at Ning Luo in surprise. " "I heard from Ning Luo that your strength has increased again." When Luo Dao heard this, he smiled. He had long since heard Ning Luo''s introduction of this woman. In front of her, his insignificant strength was nothing more than a joke. " Lady Fan laughed at me. If it weren''t for Big Brother Ning Luo''s help, I wouldn''t have had the chance to raise my strength. Although he did not express what he was thinking, from his tone and eyes, Luo Dao was not showing any gratitude. Fan Jinxuan could also see that. After all, she wasn''t a fool to face people''s faces, and she understood this principle. She thought about how Luo Dao had saved her life at Dragon and Phoenix Villa, and she suddenly struggled to raise her hands, clasping her fists towards Luo Dao in gratitude. " "If it weren''t for your help this time, I''m afraid that Ning Luo and I would have long been buried at Dragon Phoenix Manor, and I would still need to be grateful to you." When Luo Dao heard this, he immediately waved his hand to interrupt Fan Jinxuan. This matter seemed to have insulted him. " Miss Fan, don''t say it like that. Even if I were to sacrifice my life for my big brother, it would still be the same. " Fan Jin Xuan was excited. She didn''t expect Luo Dao to be so loyal to Ning Luo. This friendship was very impressive. She smiled and said, "Fine, consider it as I didn''t say anything. I take back what I just said." As these words left his mouth, Luo Dao suddenly laughed. However, at this moment, the door to the room creaked open. " "Miss Fan, has Young Hero Ning Luo come back yet?" The two turned around and saw the old shopkeeper bringing them a pot of hot water. Fan Jinxuan hurriedly stood up to welcome him. Luo Dao went over to receive the hot water and said to the old shopkeeper. " "Don''t worry, old head storekeeper. Big Brother Ning Luo will be fine." The old shopkeeper was worried about Ning Luo''s safety, so he hadn''t slept yet. After that, he boiled a pot of hot water and brought it back to them. " "Hmm, that''s good. With Young Hero Ning Luo''s strength, I think no one can do anything to him." Although the old shopkeeper didn''t know how strong the black-faced Protector was, he could already tell from Ning Luo''s performance that Ning Luo''s strength had long been confirmed in their hearts. Fan Jinxuan slowly walked over and said to the old shopkeeper in a polite tone. " "Old head storekeeper, please don''t worry about Ning Luo''s comfort anymore. You should hurry up and rest. It''s getting late." She was concerned about the old shopkeeper''s health. After all, he was already an old man, so how could he withstand such torture? When the old shopkeeper heard this, he hurriedly agreed to Fan Jinxuan''s words. Because the last time Fan Jinxuan saved him, he began to treat her with respect from the bottom of his heart. After he left, the two returned to the table. Luo Dao looked in the direction of the old shopkeeper and sighed. "This old shopkeeper is quite warmhearted, especially towards us." Fan Jinxuan nodded thoughtfully, and couldn''t deny it. "Indeed, that''s the case. But without us, maybe he would still be running the inn that he painstakingly persisted in." Thinking back to the time when Ning Luo had been stuck in someone''s tavern for a while, and because she had saved the waiter''s life, Fan Jinxuan began to faintly understand some of the things that had happened. She felt that fate was truly intangible, and could actually restrain people''s thoughts. Luo Dao naturally didn''t know what he was thinking, but his own thoughts were on Ning Luo. After thinking it over, he sighed and said, "No, it''s already so late, I have to go look for Big Bro." As she spoke, she stood up and wanted to leave, but how could Fan Jinxuan just stand there and watch him leave? If the truth was as she had thought, then if he and Ning Luo went down the wrong path, it would be even worse. " Luo Dao! "It''s better to wait. Leaving like this isn''t a solution, do you know where Ning Luo will go?" Although Ning Luo said she went to Dragon Phoenix Manor, she wasn''t sure if she would go to other places. After all, Ning Luo wasn''t someone who played by the book. After Luo Dao heard this, he turned around and realized it was indeed like that. He had been following Ning Luo for more than ten years, this was understandable, but Ning Luo''s safety was the most important thing at the moment. " "But we can''t just waste time like this. I''m really worried that Big Brother Ning Luo might have some problems." C277 This night was the hardest for the two of them to bear, and because of Ning Luo''s arrival, it made them restless, let alone sleeping. Luo Dao had also repeated a question, which was to let Fan Jin Xuan go to bed first. He was coincidentally here to protect her and also to wait for Ning Luo to come back. However, every time this matter was brought up, Fan Jinxuan would slightly shake her head, indicating that she couldn''t sleep at this time. In the end, she decided to wait for Ning Luo to come. In the latter half of the night, a gust of wind suddenly blew in front of Fan Jin Xuan''s door, followed by a creak. A youth walked in from outside, and was stunned when he saw the two people in front of him. " Why aren''t you guys going to bed? It''s already so late and you''re still waiting here. " This person was Ning Luo. He didn''t understand why the two of them were sitting here without going to sleep, but after thinking about it, he immediately understood. He couldn''t help thinking, "So they were waiting for me to come back." " Brother! "You''re finally back. You''re worried to death." Luo Dao immediately stood up and walked to Ning Luo''s side. His eyes seemed to shoot out rays of light. Ning Luo nodded slightly and smiled at Luo Dao. "It''s nothing, don''t worry." After that, she turned to look at Fan Jin Xuan. Although Fan Jin Xuan didn''t say anything, her eyes were already brimming with tears, almost flowing down. " You haven''t recovered from your injuries, why don''t you take a rest first. " Ning Luo walked a few steps forward with concern, and couldn''t help but ask as she looked at Fan Jin Xuan''s haggard expression. " "No, I just can''t sleep, so I had a chat with Luojian." With just this, Fan Jinxuan''s heart was filled with guilt, as if she had just told a huge lie. Ning Xueluo was stunned, she didn''t understand what Fan Jinxuan meant. But at this moment, Luo Dao walked over with a smile and said to Ning Luo, "Actually, Miss Fan, you''re just being stubborn and soft-hearted. Before you came back, he was still thinking about your consolation, and no matter what, he couldn''t bear to sleep until you came back ¡­" " Luo Dao, shut up! " Before Luo Dao could finish speaking, Fan Jinxuan''s face suddenly turned completely red as she angrily scolded him, stopping Luo Dao from finishing his sentence. " Fine! "Then I won''t say anymore." After eating a piece of the closed door soup, Luo Dao immediately shut his mouth. He looked at Ning Luo, indicating that it was time for him to show off. Ning Luo secretly sighed. She understood what Fan Jin Xuan meant. He was worried about her, but didn''t want her to know what he was worried about. She went up and sat down, then said to Luo Dao, "Sit down first." Luo Dao and Fan Jin Xuan''s expressions were the same, because they knew that Ning Luo must have something big to deal with, so no one dared to say anything. They just stared straight at Ning Luo, not moving at all. He actually didn''t think that these two people would have such expressions. After staring blankly for two seconds, he then cleared his throat and said, "This time, I''ve already investigated thoroughly, Xuanyuan Qing is not even at Dragon Phoenix Villa at the moment, and that black-faced Protector also wishes to return to Xuanyuan Palace." When the two of them heard this, they were stunned. The Dragon and Phoenix Villa could be considered to be facing a great enemy, but why were these two important characters not present? " has Xuanyuan Qing also returned to the Xuanyuan Palace? " Fan Jinxuan couldn''t help but ask. Because of his current situation, it could be said to be caused by Xuanyuan Qing, the Black Faced Protector, and the Red Rose. Ning Luo glanced at Fan Jin Xuan and said, "I don''t know about that, but I''m sure that Xuanyuan Qing didn''t return to the Xuan Yuan Palace because he won''t give up if he doesn''t achieve his goal." That Fan Jin Xuan already knew about the matter of Xuanyuan Qing''s Boundless Universe Furnace in her hands, but Luo Dao who was at the side didn''t. She immediately asked Ning Luo about it and asked in puzzlement, "Doesn''t Xuanyuan Qing want to take revenge for Xuanyuan Yu? What other purpose does she have? " Upon hearing this, Ning Luo and Fan Jin Xuan looked at each other and smiled. They inwardly shook their heads, sighing over the simplicity of Luo Dao''s idea. When Luo Dao saw this scene, he was even more suspicious of his own understanding. He immediately asked Ning Luo about it. In the end, Ning Luo explained everything that had happened before to Luo Jian. " Humph! Initially, I thought that this Xuanyuan Qing came to make things difficult for us because of her little brother''s revenge. I never thought that there would be such a righteous relationship between the two of us. It is really unbearable. " People like Xuanyuan Qing had already been disdained by all the cultivators in the world. However, his mind was smart and he was good at scheming, so no one suspected him. However, this time, his enemy Ning Luo had no choice but to reveal himself. But after saying so much, what the three of them worried about the most was not being able to find Xuanyuan Qing. Not only was Fan Jinxuan unable to avenge her, it was more like leaving a bomb at their side, ready to appear at any moment and strike them down. " Oh right, big brother, could that Xuanyuan Qing have sought revenge on Red Rose? " Luo Dao thought about what Ning Luo had told him before and immediately suspected that the problem was with Red Rose. Not to mention him, even Fan Jinxuan started to suspect Ning Luo. However, Ning Luo knew very well that if that was the case, Xuanyuan Qing wouldn''t have left so many servants to deal with him, much less herself. Because of a red rose, she immediately rejected this idea and explained. " Red Rose isn''t going to let him do it himself, but I heard from his guards that he seemed to have come here just to avoid us. " After the two of them heard this, they lowered their heads and started to ponder. In the end, everyone had the same thought. Right now, Xuanyuan Qing lacked the ability to defend against Ning Luo''s attack, so it was within reason that she took the opportunity to escape. After Ning Luo finished speaking, he secretly sighed and said to them, "There''s nothing we can do about it. Xuanyuan Qing hasn''t been removed for a day, so it''s hard for us to understand the anger in my heart. Since we can''t find him right now, there''s nothing we can do about it. Since he had already said so, the others didn''t have any other choice. Thus, Ning Luo stood up and instructed everyone that it was late in the morning and they needed to rest early. At this moment, Fan Jin Xuan and Luo Dao both followed Ning Luo''s lead, and after hearing this, they both stood up. Ning Luo first bid farewell to everyone, and then left Fan Jin Xuan''s room with Luo Dao, heading back to her own. C278 Ning Luo had fought against Dragon Phoenix Villa and killed all of Xuanyuan Qing''s subordinates in one night. Aside from a man who had no backbone, there were no other strangers that had escaped. This matter not only made Ning Luo''s big heart feel good, but even Xuanyuan Qing was secretly happy because he knew that in order to deal with Ning Luo, he had already used many despicable methods. If he used this sort of identity to establish himself, how could he take over the position of palace master in Xuanyuan Palace in the future? Xuanyuan Qing hadn''t actually gone far, but she had left Dragon Phoenix Mountain and was waiting for the black-faced protector at the next village in Dragon Phoenix City. That morning, because Xuanyuan Qing had something important on her mind, she didn''t fall asleep and instead wandered around the market when she woke up. All the businessmen on the street had just started to leave their booths. Other than the one selling breakfast, there were many others who had not come out yet. " Let''s eat something first. " Xuanyuan Qing sighed and followed him to an outdoor breakfast stall. After finding a random table to sit at, Xuanyuan Qing ordered some buns. She started eating the buns while thinking of how to deal with Ning Luo. However, not long after he sat down, he heard a conversation from a nearby table. He turned around and saw it was the clothes of a woodcutter. It must be boring to chop firewood, so when he was eating breakfast here, he chattered for a while. Xuanyuan Qing originally gave a cold snort of disdain and continued to eat her food. However, she didn''t expect that at this time, she would actually hear the other party mention the matter of her Dragon and Phoenix Villa. This time, he was shocked and hurriedly put down the things in his hands to listen seriously. It turned out that among the people present, there was a man who had a face full of stubble. Although his clothes were not that good, he actually knew about his own Dragon and Phoenix Villa. " I heard that young palace master Xuanyuan Qing from Xuanyuan Palace abandoned many people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa by himself because he was afraid of the strength of the enemies and escaped in the middle of the night. " The thin faced man across from him was shocked. There was no need to even mention what kind of existence Dragon Phoenix Villa was. Why was Xuanyuan Qing so weak? He already felt that it was strange. " "How can there be such a boss? What''s wrong with his subordinates?" He shook his head helplessly and said to that person, "If he runs away now, it will implicate his men. Dozens of lives were lost in one night at the Spring Villa. How pitiful." " How could there be such a person! are they really going to ignore the lives of their men? " When the man heard this, he flew into a rage and felt indignant for his dead men. The bearded man waved to him. This place was quite a distance away from the Dragon Phoenix Villa, so he probably wasn''t too afraid of them appearing. " That''s why we should go along with others. If we go along with people like the Xuanyuan Palace, we might not even know how we died. " " This kind of person should be killed by thousands of arrows piercing the heart. Leaving him alive would only bring disaster to the world. " For people like them, who only hoped to be able to feed themselves with their three talents, sometimes when they had nothing better to do, it was because they liked to talk about other families'' matters. Thus, the more the two spoke, the more unpleasant it became. At the beginning of the term, Xuanyuan Qing was still able to accept that. After all, the person who killed him was not right, but what he didn''t expect was that not long after, the two of them actually started cursing at him. " "Bastard! Who do you think you are?! You dare to insult this palace master?!" With a single sentence, he revealed his identity. Xuanyuan Qing''s eyes widened as she ruthlessly waited for the two men. However, he didn''t know if the two of them took the wrong medicine, but after hearing that, they started laughing out loud. They turned their heads around and looked at Xuanyuan Qing. Although his clothes were gorgeous, they didn''t want to look at the legendary Xuanyuan Qing anymore. " Since you dare to call yourself that thief, I advise you to just eat your food honestly. Be careful not to get targeted by the enemies of the enemy, you don''t even know how you died. " The intent in their eyes was clear. The two of them thought that Xuanyuan Qing was faking it and was here to make fun of them. They didn''t care what they said, but after saying that they didn''t even know how he died, it caused Xuanyuan Qing to be thoroughly enraged. " I think all of you are courting death. " He slammed his palm on the table, and the wooden table in front of him was shattered into pieces by the force from his hand, sending splinters of wood flying everywhere. " "Ahhh!" " it really is Young Hall Master! " When the two of them saw it, they instantly became fearful and knelt on the ground in unison as they begged Xuanyuan Qing for forgiveness. Since Xuanyuan Qing had been enraged, she had never thought of letting them go. However, right now, everyone on the street had already surrounded them. If they were to kill him like this, how could she explain it to everyone? After staring at the two of them for a while, Xuanyuan Qing suddenly spoke in a long tone and said angrily, "If you dare speak any more nonsense in the future, be careful that I might immediately take your lives." When the two of them heard that Xuanyuan Qing wanted to let them go, they no longer had the arrogance they had just shown. They respectively kowtowed towards Xuanyuan Qing and said, "Thank you, thank you Young Hall Master. He had thought that this matter was about to end, but he suddenly exclaimed in the crowd. " "Bullying a suffering woodcutter is nothing to be afraid of losing your teeth in laughter." The voice wasn''t loud, but it was clearly heard by everyone present. Thus, the crowd began to search everywhere for the source of the voice. However, just now, the sound had been so faint that it seemed to come from all directions. How could an ordinary person find out where the source of the sound came from? But Xuanyuan Qing was different. Her cultivation was extremely high and it was impossible for her to not recognize the voice. Thus, her gaze turned cold as she looked at a spot in the crowd and said, "You have the guts to speak. Why not show yourself?" Sure enough, when the other party heard this sentence, he suddenly let out a loud laugh and followed him out of the crowd. It turned out to be a twenty year old youth. " That''s right! "That''s me." Xuanyuan Qing had long since recognized the voice as young, but she had not expected it to be so young. She did not know if it was an enemy or a friend, so she did not act impulsively. She only asked, "I wonder how I should address this esteemed one?" That person looked at him and gave a cold laugh. He then stepped forward and explained, "Ascension Sect, Lie Changfeng." " "Ascension Sect ¡­" " "So it''s the young hero from the Ascension Sect ¡­" " "No wonder he dares to appear ¡­" For a moment, she actually said whatever she wanted to say. After looking around, Xuanyuan Qing faintly felt an unfriendly aura coming from her. " I wonder what guidance the friends of the Ascension Sect have. " Lie Changfeng was originally passing by, but after seeing such a thing, he couldn''t bear to say another sentence. He didn''t want to be recommended by everyone, so it wouldn''t be good for him to lose face for everyone. " "It''s alright, but I won''t bother with your advice. I would like to ask you to spare these two woodcutters." C279 Lie Changfeng had never seen Xuanyuan Qing. He only knew that the owner of the Dragon Phoenix Villa was called Xuanyuan Yu. Because they had worked together at the Pure Wind Temple last time, the two had a much deeper impression of each other. When Lie Changfeng passed by this place, he wanted to go to the Dragon Phoenix Manor to take a look. However, he didn''t expect to see such a scene, so he had no choice but to join in. After Xuanyuan Qing from the Dragon Phoenix Villa heard this, she couldn''t help but turn her head around and look at Lie Changfeng. Similarly, he didn''t recognize the person who had come, but he actually dared to announce that he was going against her. Thus, Xuanyuan Qing did not dare to belittle the other party''s existence. However, she did not do as he said and instead suddenly raised her head. He asked, "In that case, this brother will definitely interfere in this matter." Lie Changfeng was also an overconfident person, and he instantly heard the provocation from the other party''s tone. He said with a gloomy face, "That''s right! Since this has happened to my bed, I won''t sit idly by and do nothing. " These righteous words caused the common people to be unable to bear it anymore and they all shouted out in unison, cheering and cheering. / Seeing this, the two men no longer dared to stay behind. They got up and dodged to the side. Xuanyuan Qing had only wanted to teach them a lesson, but he didn''t want to let a person like Cheng Ya come out of nowhere and embarrass him. Ning Luo had made him dizzy, and now, another one had interfered. As the word ''chapter'' came out of his mouth, he suddenly activated his zhen qi. His body shook as he threw a punch towards Lie Changfeng. " Alright, this young master has underestimated you. " Lie Changfeng''s heart skipped a beat. He only saw the sound of his fist piercing through the air as it came flying forward. In a blink of an eye, it had already arrived in front of him. " "Look at this!" With a loud shout, Zhen Qi suddenly surged out from Lie Changfeng''s arm, and the fist that came from Xuanyuan Qing was blocked. " "Boom!" With a loud explosion, their fists collided and produced a powerful force. Not only did it shatter the stone tiles beneath their feet, even the few commoners who were closer to them were sent flying by the Qi. Xuanyuan Qing and Lie Changfeng were not much better off. The strength of the two were only a bit stronger than the others. After a punch, they waited three steps back before turning around with a trace of surprise flashing past their faces. " "This kid isn''t that old, but he''s quite powerful." Xuanyuan Qing only thought that the other party had been studying for a few years and was acting like he was bluffing. However, she didn''t expect that he was actually at the late stage of the Heavenly Mystery Realm. " Heavenly Law Late Stage! " When he was at the Cool Breeze Temple, he was still at the middle stage of the Heavenly Dao Realm. It was because he was taught a lesson by Ning Luoluo that he made up his mind to go back to the Ascension Sect and reflect on himself for a few days. He also closed up for nearly a month before he successfully broke through to the late stage of the Heavenly Dao Realm. " Humph! "I, Lie Changfeng, did not want to come out on the first day and meet such a powerful character. It seems that the heavens are testing my skills." As he finished speaking, his hand suddenly shook and a cold light immediately appeared. It then turned into a sword and he held it tightly in his hand as he stared at the person in front of him. " Good! In that case, this Asgard Master will keep you company until the end. " With a leap, Xuanyuan Qing''s entire body flew into the air before making a Star Seizer movement. A golden light flashed and a three-foot-long Vajra Pestle suddenly appeared. " "What is this!?" Lie Changfeng almost laughed out loud at Xuanyuan Qing''s weapon, but after thinking about it again, he suddenly felt that something was wrong. The other party was skilled, it was impossible for him to be so simple. As it turned out, Xuanyuan Qing''s weapon was completely pitch-black, about three feet long. It did not look very glorious in any way, so the first impression it gave was one of ridicule. " You will soon know what he is. " After he had finished speaking, the Vajra Pestle in his hand swayed in the wind, and a whistling sound suddenly sounded in the air. " "Everyone, run!" Noticing the danger, Lie Changfeng suddenly shouted and flew backwards in fright. In the air, his sword danced, whoosh whoosh! Two auras broke through the air. The two of them were evenly matched. After exchanging blows, they were both in danger of fighting each other. They exchanged more than ten moves in the blink of an eye, yet there was still no sign of victory. Xuanyuan Qing saw through the situation and decisively stopped the battle. She waved her hand and interrupted, "Friend, if we continue fighting like this, I''m afraid it will be difficult to determine the victor." Lie Changfeng frowned and was about to retort, but he couldn''t help but admit in his heart that with his current strength, he really couldn''t defeat the opponent. He lowered his face and asked, "Then what do you want to do?" " Haha, today, fate has brought us together, so there''s no harm in making a friend. " Xuanyuan Qing was in the middle of planning to hire someone, but when she saw how amazing the other person was, she felt a sense of pity. She quickly tried to curry favor with him, hoping that she could bring Lie Changfeng under her wing. But how could Lie Changfeng listen to him so easily? He immediately sneered and said, "Friend? "Alright, we can be considered friends now. Goodbye." On the surface, he had agreed, but in reality, he was just fawning over Xuanyuan Qing. Lie Changfeng had been conceited enough to say that he would not stand a chance against those who were bullying the common people. This sentence caused Xuanyuan Qing to be stupefied. After hearing it, she was immediately stunned and hurriedly called out to Lie Changfeng. " Brother Changfeng! "Why don''t we use today''s time to sit together and have a good chat so as to strengthen our relationship?" Lie Changfeng understood what he meant, and Xuanyuan Qing''s actions were enough to show that she was trying to rope him in, but Lie Changfeng didn''t understand why he was doing this, and of course, he didn''t want to either. So, he refused once again, "I thank you for your kindness, but I really have something to do, so I will not pass." Having said this much, even if Xuanyuan Qing''s skin was even thicker, she couldn''t force it anymore. A hint of disappointment instantly appeared on her face before she cupped her fist towards Lie Changfeng and said, "Then I will not force you. See you later." Lie Changfeng gave a snort of acknowledgement, turned his head and walked to the side. His figure gradually disappeared, and he didn''t even turn around to look. Xuanyuan Qing''s face was full of anticipation and she suddenly became cold. Suddenly, she turned her head and saw the two axmen who had spoken earlier shouting towards her, "Get lost now! If there''s a next time, this Asgard Master will definitely not forgive you. " The battle just now had scared the two of them silly. Now that they had heard about it, they all expressed their gratitude before supporting each other as they ran deeper into the streets. At this time, Xuanyuan Qing turned her head around and once again looked in the direction that Lie Changfeng had left. She couldn''t help but suddenly sigh. "As expected, it''s the heroic youth ¡­" C280 Because Ning Luo had spent most of last night at Dragon Phoenix Manor, she had chatted with Fan Jinxuan and Ning Luo for a long time after she had returned, so she hadn''t gotten up the next morning. On the other hand, Luo Dao had gotten up very early. He first came to Ning Luo''s room, but didn''t go disturb her when he saw her deep in sleep. However, just as he was about to leave, he saw Fan Jin Xuan walking towards Ning Luo''s room. " "Huh?!" Luo Dao, why are you up so early? " Fan Jinxuan thought she woke up early enough, but what she didn''t expect was that Luo Dao was even earlier than her. Luo Dao was afraid that Fan Jin Xuan''s words would wake Ning Luo, so he immediately gave her a signal. Then, he quickly took two steps forward and whispered to Fan Jin Xuan, "Big brother might be tired, but he''s still sleeping." There was no need to explain, Fan Jinxuan understood what he meant. It was just that she wanted Ning Luo to sleep a little longer. Actually, Fan Jinxuan had also come over to take a look, and hadn''t intended to wake Ning Luo up. After hearing what he said, she only nodded her head with a smile. " "Well, let''s talk downstairs." Luo Dao had his own thoughts and was going to ask Ning Luo about it, but Ning Luo never woke up. He knew the relationship between Fan Jin Xuan and Ning Luo, so he decided to discuss the matter with Fan Jin Xuan. However, Fan Jinxuan didn''t give him a chance to explain first, because he also had something to worry about. After the two of them went downstairs, the moment they sat down, Fan Jinxuan couldn''t help but speak up. " "Actually, I have been recovering very quickly these few days. If nothing goes wrong, I will return to the sect in a few days to report back to the sect." " "AHH!" "Return to the Thousand Devil Sect." Luo Dao couldn''t react for a while. He didn''t know how Fan Jin Xuan could''ve left so quickly. But looking back, it wasn''t hard to guess that the Xuanyuan palace was always targeting Fan Jin Xuan and Ning Luo. Wasn''t their goal to become enemies with the Myriad Demons Sect? These two people were influential figures of the Thousand Demons Sect. " That''s right, this time''s matter has been involved in too many ways, to the point where I am unable to control it myself. So, what I hope for is for Master and the few elders to make the decision so that we can pressure the Xuanyuan Palace. " It was actually Ning Luo''s idea to have Fan Jin Xuan leave this place. After all, Fan Jin Xuan was here, and there were too many things Ning Luo couldn''t just let go of. However, after hearing Ning Luo''s suggestion, Fan Jinxuan thought for a moment. If it was just her three people alone, the experts sent by the Xuanyuan Palace wouldn''t be so easy to deal with. Luo Dao had long guessed Fan Jinxuan''s plan. Now that he had confirmed it, he felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. " "Big brother Ning Luo, will you agree to this?" He didn''t know whether or not Ning Luo had told Fan Jinxuan, but he knew Ning Luo had the same thoughts, so he felt lucky that the two of them were on the same page. Fan Jinxuan smiled slightly, because she didn''t know how to tell Luo Dao. Could it be that she had heard Ning Luo''s words? He was, after all, a girl, so why would he say something like that? Thus, he only nodded his head in response to Luo Dao''s question. " Eyebrows... "Fine." Luo Dao''s eyebrows tightened. He felt embarrassed. As assassins, their lives could be thrown to someone else, let alone to talk. They had never talked in such a straightforward manner. " Oh right, Luo Dao, why are you up so early? " Fan Jinxuan remembered the question she had asked in front of Ning Luo''s door. Since she had finished her words, she could only ask it again. When Luo Dao heard this, he suddenly reacted and cursed himself for being too stupid. He almost forgot about what he was doing and explained to Fan Jin Xuan. " I want to go to the Dragon Phoenix Villa to have a look. Right now, the Dragon Phoenix Villa has no leader, so if there is any movement, I will be able to find out. " It was because Ning Luo had been working too hard, so he wanted to go to the Dragon Phoenix Villa himself to scout for her. However, Fan Jinxuan felt that something was not right. Not mentioning how the guards of Dragon Phoenix Villa were, Xuanyuan Qing or one of the Protectors was not someone that Luo Dao himself could handle. If one of the two were to go to Dragon Phoenix Manor, Luo Dao would be in great danger. " No, this is too dangerous. You are not Xuanyuan Qing''s match. " Luo Dao also knew that Xuanyuan Qing was strong and undefeatable. However, Ning Luo had brought back news that Xuanyuan Qing wasn''t at Dragon and Phoenix Villa. That was why he was so daring. " Don''t worry, I know my limits. What''s more, isn''t Xuanyuan Qing not at Dragon Phoenix Villa? With just a few of their guards, how could they do anything to me? " These words were true, but Fan Jin Xuan still felt uneasy, so she once again refused, "But there''s still that black-faced Protector who hasn''t appeared." If it had been anyone else, Luo Dao would have been furious. But now it was Fan Jinxuan, and everything she had said was for his own good. She could only patiently explain herself. Maybe that Fan Jinxuan felt that she was being a bit long-winded and making a big fuss out of it, but in the end she couldn''t compare to Luo Dao, so she agreed as soon as she knew it. Just as Luo Dao was about to leave, he suddenly turned around and smiled at Fan Jin Xuan, "Miss Fan, after I go, you''ll have to take care of Big Brother Ning Luo." These words were actually Luo Dao''s joke. After these past few days of interaction, he realized that Fan Jinxuan wasn''t a cold and heartless woman, so he naturally didn''t try to stop her. When Fan Jinxuan heard this, she immediately turned her head and said, "I''ll go look for your big brother Ning Luo." This was a very obvious reason. Wasn''t it to find Ning Luo and report to Luo Dao? Luo Dao respected Ning Luo very much. Naturally, there were some things that he did not dare to talk about. He was so scared that he quickly stuck out his tongue, turned around and walked out of the room. He happened to see the old shopkeeper walk in from the outside. Upon seeing Luo Dao''s panicked expression, he could not help but ask, "Young Hero Luo, what''s wrong with you?" Luo Dao naturally didn''t say the reason he was worried. He only said to the old shopkeeper, "There''s a female tiger." After saying this, he ignored them and ran out. However, his words completely stunned the old shopkeeper. " Tiger? What happened to the oily tiger? " These words weren''t loud, but they were heard by Fan Jinxuan. She walked up to the old shopkeeper and said, "Old shopkeeper, good morning. Don''t listen to his nonsense. He''s talking nonsense." When the old shopkeeper heard Fan Jin Xuan''s explanation, he finally understood. He couldn''t help but smile and say: "This Young Hero Luo Dao likes to make jokes all day." " "Oh right, old shopkeeper, Ning Luojie is resting right now. Don''t call him over while we''re eating." She was worried that the old shopkeeper would cause a ruckus in Ning Luo. She was originally at Dragon Phoenix Manor, so she wasn''t afraid of starving. She could only let Ning Luo sleep until she naturally woke up before going out to eat. C281 After Luo Dao left the inn, he headed towards the Dragon Phoenix Manor alone. However, even before leaving the Dragon Phoenix City, he suddenly felt a wave of hunger. "Damn, I must have slept too late last night. I drank too much water." He suspected that there had been too much tea and water last night, washing away all the food in his stomach. He didn''t leave the Dragon and Phoenix City immediately. Looking around, he indeed saw a breakfast stand. Taking advantage of the fact that the stall was still open, he immediately walked over and ordered some food. The waiter walked over and set down some buns. He then poured some tea and said, "Esteemed customer, you are lucky. If you had come any later, you wouldn''t have been able to eat this." When Luo Dao heard this, he was suddenly shocked. Nothing big was going to happen, so how could there be no food? He asked in confusion, "This place is peaceful, are you going to pack up your stall?" The open air stalls were not allowed to exist in the first place. This way, it would easily affect the traffic and bring inconvenience to anyone. Thus, they had to leave the stalls early and then pack them up early. However, just now, when Luo Dao looked around, he saw that the street was off. It was just an inconspicuous Hu Tong. Logically speaking, he shouldn''t have closed up so early. The waiter suddenly sighed and enviously said to Luo Dao, "Because I don''t have any more steamed buns. These are the last few steamed buns. You must be lucky." "So that''s how it is!" When Luo Dao heard this, he suddenly felt lucky. He hurriedly injured the boy and started to eat. He thought to himself as he ate. He had been unlucky up till now, but what was worth being happy about was the fact that he had begun to feel it. This was already the happiest meal he had ever had. However, this good mood did not last for long, because after the next objective came, he felt a sliver of disappointment. He finally came to a conclusion about what had happened today. Nothing really comes from luck, except by accident. Because after that person came, that waiter suddenly took out many buns and the same thing was said to that person. The person who came was a seventeen or eighteen year old youth. Ever since he had arrived, his face had been tense. Even though the attendant had said all sorts of nonsense, the person remained indifferent. In the end, the manservant let out a boring sigh and obediently walked to another table. After Luo Dao saw this, he suddenly smiled. He felt that not everyone was as stupid as him. However, thinking about it on the other hand, he suddenly felt happy. "Eating happily. Isn''t that great?" His smile just so happened to alarm the youth just now. Thus, that person suddenly turned his head to glance at him, and then looked towards the attendant again. "Waiter, come here for a moment." Just now, the attendant had eaten the secret medicine in his hands, and now that he was calling out to someone, the attendant naturally didn''t have the same feeling in his heart. However, since he was open for business, he couldn''t just refuse the young man. He could only pretend as if nothing had happened as he ran over. "Dear customer, do you have any instructions?" When Luo Dao heard that it was a servant, he didn''t take it seriously. He felt that it had something to do with the food, so he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. "Do you know how to get to the Dragon Phoenix Villa?" However, this sentence completely shocked Luo Dao. When he heard it, his entire body felt like it had been electrocuted. He immediately turned his head around and once again began to regroup with the youths. He wondered in his heart, "Could it be that he is also a member of the Xuanyuan Palace?" When the waiter who opened the breakfast stall heard this, he had a troubled expression. He could not bear to bear it any longer and said, "Sir, I''d better advise you not to go." "What!?" "Why do you say that?" It was clear that this sentence was enough to indicate that the person who had come was not someone from Xuanyuan Palace, because it was impossible for Xuanyuan Palace to not know about the situation at Dragon Phoenix Villa. "Who could it be?" Luo Dao had never seen this person before, so he kept asking himself. As expected, the waiter told this young man about Xuanyuan Yu''s relationship. After that, he recounted in detail what had happened recently. After that person heard this, he suddenly started clapping. Especially when he heard Ning Luo''s name, he said with hatred in his eyes, "I will kill you sooner or later, you little thief from the Myriad Demons Sect." Luo Dao''s eyes turned cold. He was shocked in his heart. He did not expect that this fellow was actually an enemy of his own. Therefore, he began to explain to him who it was that had killed. After hearing the news of Xuanyuan Yu''s death, the person stopped eating and turned around to leave the city. Luo Dao wanted to know the identity of this person, so he naturally couldn''t be sloppy. There was no conversation along the way. Luo Dao''s strength was not ordinary either. Thus, he was able to easily keep up with that person without being discovered by him. Finally arriving at the front door of the Dragon Phoenix Villa, the person suddenly stopped. Raising his head to look at the four words "Dragon Phoenix Villa", he hesitated for a moment before walking through the front door. Luo Dao naturally could not continue to follow him. He immediately turned around and ran to the side. Then, he jumped onto the roof and quietly walked toward the direction of the courtyard. However, there was still a trace of human life in the Dragon and Phoenix Villa right in front of his eyes. He spoke of the deathly still atmosphere and the blood that permeated the air. Sure enough, the moment he looked to the west, the courtyard was littered with corpses, and there were thirty of them lying on the ground in a mess. "This... Was it really made by Ning Luo? " Before he could react, a middle-aged man suddenly walked in from outside the gate behind him. When he saw the young man in the courtyard staring blankly at him, he immediately asked. "Who are you? "Who are you?" When this person heard the voice, he knew that it must be someone from the Dragon Phoenix Villa. Otherwise, he wouldn''t have asked such a question. I am Long Wind from the Ascension Sect! and also a friend of your Young Hall Master Xuanyuan Yu. " In fact, he and Xuanyuan Yu were not considered friends at all, but they had met in the Pure Wind Temple and then worked together to deal with Ning Luo. At that time, they had fought two against one, but they had not gotten any advantage from Ning Luo. After that, he had returned to the Ascension Sect and now that his strength had greatly improved, he was about to come out and find Xuanyuan Yu to challenge Ning Luo again. He was originally the leader that Ning Luo had spared that night, but today he had gone out to bury the corpse. Otherwise, he would have met this person, so he immediately put down the work in his hands and brought that person into the front hall, greeting him. At this time, Luo Dao had also walked around the rooftop to the front yard. Seeing the scene before him, he knew without even thinking that it was Ning Luo''s doing. He couldn''t help but exclaim in shock, "I didn''t expect big brother to kill so many people." He had already seen the shamelessness of the people of Dragon and Phoenix Villa. Even if he was the one who had come that night, he would not let go of these fake people. C282 Luo Dao, who was already prepared, happened to hear the conversation between the two just now. He understood Xuanyuan Yu''s situation, but he had never heard of this Ascension Sect member before. "Compared to Xuanyuan Yu, they''re not anything good." Thus, Luo Dao walked back to the front of the hall and carefully felt around until he reached the front of the hall. He then bent down to lift off a tile and carefully looked at it. The head of the Dragon Phoenix Villa and Lie Changfeng carried a cup of hot tea. When Lie Changfeng accepted the cup of tea, he discovered the dust on the roof, so he put down the tea and stood up to look at the roof. "Since you dare to come, why don''t you come forward and meet us?" The leader was startled. His ability was weak, so he didn''t notice the people on the roof. He looked at Lie Changfeng and asked. "Young master, what do you mean by that ¡­?" Lie Changfeng suddenly raised his hand to interrupt him, and with a flash, he appeared outside the courtyard. Luo Dao had been discovered by someone, so he couldn''t hide anything anymore. After a few jumps, he landed in the yard. He turned his head to look at Lie Changfeng and said. "Your Excellency is very strong, to think that you would be able to discover me like this." "Oh? It''s actually you! " Lie Changfeng was shocked. The person standing in front of her was not Luo Dao, but the person he had met earlier on. "It''s not me. I didn''t think that you would be in contact with the people from the Dragon Phoenix Villa." Lie Changfeng stared blankly. After a moment, he suddenly sneered and looked at Luo Dao with determination. "Where''s Ning Luo?" Let him come out. " "Humph!" You think you can call me big brother! It''s better that you pass my test. " In fact, Lie Changfeng didn''t know about the relationship between Luo Dao and Ning Luo, but it wasn''t hard to imagine him secretly eavesdropping on his conversation. "You''re courting death!" I''ll help you. " Clang! As soon as the sound was heard, a long sword appeared out of nowhere in Lie Changfeng''s hand, and waves of dragon roars came out of the shaking sword. Luo Dao naturally did not dare to underestimate Lie Changfeng''s strength, but he was not afraid of him. His body abruptly charged forward as he waved both of his hands, holding the short sword in his hands. "So fast!" Lie Changfeng couldn''t help but exclaim in praise. At the same time, his figure flashed and he flew backwards in shock. No matter how fast Luo Dao was, with his current strength, he couldn''t do anything to Lie Changfeng. Xiu Xiu! * After two sounds, Luo Dao''s body was emptied, and the other party was able to escape right under his nose. "Heavenly Law Middle Stage!" You dare to fight me with this kind of strength! "Truly reckless." Luo Dao had also seen through Lie Changfeng''s strength, and he knew it was not good. "This fellow was able to easily dodge it. It can''t be that he possesses the strength of a Heavenly Law Late Stage, right?" "Look at this!" Lie Changfeng''s eyes turned cold. He raised the long sword in his hand and slashed down from the sky. Luo Dao was shocked and hurriedly rolled on the ground to avoid the attack. At the same time, he heard a loud sound. A sword mark that was about ten feet long appeared on the ground. "How is it?! "You''re still not giving up?!" Lie Changfeng had the advantage in one move, and he was very proud of it. Luo Dao stood up and looked at the sword marks on the ground in fear. After looking at Lie Changfeng a few times, he suddenly asked. "I have truly experienced your strength. Can you leave me your name?" If someone took down his name, it would be equivalent to creating trouble for him. After all, the human heart was sinister. The more enemies he made, the more dangerous it would be. But Lie Changfeng was not afraid, because to him, he had no intention of letting Luo Dao leave alive. "Humph!" I am the Fierce Long Wind of the Ascension Sect! It''s fine if I tell you, but I don''t believe that a dead person can do anything to me. " "Haha ¡­" The friends of the Ascension Sect are right. How can a mere Ning Luo be considered worthy! " Just as Lie Changfeng finished his sentence, a burst of laughter came from outside the door. Luo Dao looked back and was shocked. "Xuanyuan Qing! "Do you dare to show your face?" The person who had come was indeed Xuanyuan Qing. Ever since he had met Lie Changfeng, he had planned to follow him until he entered the Dragon Phoenix Villa. Xuanyuan Qing only found out now that this person actually had a relationship with his brother. "Xuanyuan Qing? Who are you, Xuanyuan Yu. " Lie Changfeng asked doubtfully. He had seen Xuanyuan Qing before but did not know his name. It was only after Luo Dao called him did he react. "You''re too polite!" I am Xuanyuan Yu''s third brother. " Xuanyuan Qing cupped her hands and bowed to Lie Changfeng. He was at the moment of service, how could he give up the opportunity to win over Lie Changfeng? At first, Lie Changfeng was worried that his own strength alone was not enough to defeat Ning Luo, but when he saw Xuanyuan Qing, he was immediately overjoyed in his heart and cupped his fists in greeting. "Big Brother Xuanyuan, we''ll rest for the moment. We''ll talk after I take care of this guy." Luo Dao''s eyebrows were scrunched up into a knot. If the other party wasn''t a match for any one of his opponents, then what of the two of them working together? "Brat, today, I will use you to pay respects to Xuanyuan Yu." After Lie Changfeng had finished speaking, his body suddenly moved, creating a gust of strong wind as he rushed towards Luo Dao. Rhoda was extremely shocked. The strong wind was already blowing painfully before the other party had even arrived. His strength was truly terrifying. "Luo Dao, be careful!" A loud shout came out of nowhere! Lie Changfeng was about to stab Luo Dao when a cold light suddenly flashed in front of his eyes. He was so scared that he did not even dare to think about it. He dodged to the side and stood together with Xuanyuan Qing. "Ning Luo!" Lie Changfeng and Xuanyuan Qing looked at each other, both of them shocked at the same time. "Big brother! "Why are you here!" Luo Dao was overjoyed and immediately went up and asked. Ning Luo nodded to Luo Dao, but did not say anything. She then turned to look at Xuanyuan Qing and Lie Changfeng. "Very good! Since you guys are already here, then I won''t bother looking for you guys one by one. " Ning Luo had always been the type to take revenge for every grievance. Both of them had threatened him before, so how could he ever return the visit? "Humph!" Do you think you two will be able to defeat us? " Lie Changfeng said. "Oh? To deal with you all, there is no need to use my brother. I alone am enough. Ning Luojiang''s Divine Firmament Halberd swayed in the air, letting out a shocking dragon cry. "Big brother! I''ll help you. " Luo Dao''s pair of swords shook as he walked forward. Ning Luo looked at him with gratitude and said, "Xiao Dao, I will use you for a while, but not now. These two are not my match." Luo Dao''s expression froze. He didn''t know where Ning Luo''s self-confidence came from. How could he not be worried at all when facing such two great experts? Instead, he said he was going to fight one against two. Luo Dao could only agree and obediently stood aside, holding his weapon tightly in his hand, ready to help Ning Luo at any time. C283 Xuanyuan Qing was almost intimidated by Ning Luo, but looking back, it was impossible for Ning Luo''s strength to grow so fast, so her gaze turned cold. "Good!" Since you want to die! I''ll help you! " "Bring it on!" Ning Luo brandished the Divine Firmament Halberd, his body suddenly turned into a streak of white light and disappeared. In an instant, the two people in front of him let out a loud shout! "Clang!" With a flash of white light, the two of them brandished their weapons in defense, sending sparks flying in all directions! Xuanyuan Qing and Lie Changfeng were both sent flying backwards, almost falling to the ground. On the other hand, Ning Luo''s figure flashed, and he took advantage of it to gently float backwards. "Heavenly Law Palace has reached large success!" Impossible! "Impossible ¡­" After this exchange, everyone understood that Ning Luo had successfully entered the Heavenly Law Palace''s large success stage. The two of them were so shocked that their jaws almost fell off. Luo Dao also saw Ning Luo''s strength and walked over in disbelief. He looked at Ning Luo in shock and asked, "Big brother! You have reached the Great Perfection of the False Heaven Realm. " Ning Luo nodded his head and spoke with a trace of a cold smile on his face. "Are you going to be my opponent?" At this moment, Xuanyuan Qing and Lie Changfeng panicked. They had originally thought that Ning Luo would at most have the strength of a late-stage Heavenly Mystery Realm. They hadn''t expected him to advance so quickly. Of course, what they didn''t know was that Ning Luo''s body actually contained the power of the immortal realms, but he was tightly sealed by the Old Devil and couldn''t be activated. "I... I never thought that you''d reach the great circle of the Dharma Realm! " "I have also underestimated you ¡­" Both of them were at the late stage of the Heavenly Mage Realm, but compared to Ning Luo, the difference was like heaven and earth. "Then die!" Ning Luo shouted loudly, and a red light flashed in her eyes, almost devouring everyone''s mind. Lie Changfeng and Xuanyuan Qing shouted at the same time and moved to defend themselves. Their auras were surging in all directions. If they were too weak, they wouldn''t be able to see what was going on inside. At this moment, Luo Dao had already relaxed. Seeing such a tyrannical power from Ning Luo, he also didn''t have to worry about Ning Luo anymore. However, he didn''t stop because there was still a young leader who wasn''t dead yet. However, with Luo Dao''s strength, how could he possibly return to visit him? Before he had even run a few steps, Luo Dao''s short sword had pierced through the back of Luo Dao''s back, and the young leader had already died. After Luo Dao finished off the little leader, he returned to the Qian House only to find that there were already several streaks of color hanging off Lie Changfeng and Xuanyuan Qing''s bodies. The more Ning Luo fought, the more powerful she became. At first, Lie Changfeng and Xuanyuan Qing could barely block it, but as Ning Luo''s attacks became fiercer, it became harder and harder for the two of them to block it. "Kill!" Ning Luo shouted, and a white light appeared, and vanished before the two of them. After having the experience of fighting with Ning Luo, the people here immediately squeezed together, afraid that Ning Luo would suddenly appear out of nowhere and attack them. But this time, it was Ling and the others who were disappointed. Ning Luo didn''t appear where they were attacking at. Instead, she flashed and appeared by Luo Dao''s side. "Big brother! Congratulations on your progress. " Ning Luo''s strength greatly increased, and Luo Dao, as a brother, also became happy. He immediately cupped his hands and shouted. "It''s nothing much, but it''s more than enough to deal with these two." Ning Luo casually looked at the people on the stage, his eyes filled with disdain. "Ning Luo! Today, either you die or we die! " Lie Changfeng was originally a proud and disrespectful person, but when compared to Ning Luo, he suddenly felt much worse and was greatly infuriated. "Good!" This request was too much! I''ll let you die first! " Ning Luo''s gaze turned cold, and he immediately appeared in front of Lie Changfeng with a weapon in hand. Lie Changfeng was shocked! The longsword in his hand trembled and smashed into the Divine Firmament Halberd''s ear. Suddenly, a powerful force came from his hand, and with a clang, the longsword also broke into five pieces. His body flew backwards. BOOM! A loud sound echoed out! Lie Changfeng''s body heavily crashed into the stone lion in the yard, and the stone lion was immediately smashed into pieces. "How is it?! Are you satisfied? " Ning Luo appeared in front of Lie Changfeng and said coldly. Lie Changfeng was severely injured, and his entire arm was sore and numb, not to mention retaliating against Ning Luo. "You ¡­ If you have the guts, then kill me. " "Don''t be in such a hurry. You won''t live today anyway." Ning Luo looked at Lie Changfeng who was closing his eyes and begging for death, but she was not in a hurry to kill him. Instead, she turned her head to look at Xuanyuan Qing behind her. "The Xuanyuan family was originally the strongest out of the eight great powers, but their descendants were unexpectedly so disappointing." "Ning Luo, don''t think that just by killing us, the Xuan Yuan Palace Palace and the Ascension Sect will let the matter rest ¡­" Ning Luo impatiently interrupted Xuanyuan Qing''s words before he finished speaking, and said with a smile. "Don''t think so far away. You won''t see that day. I advise you to think about how to protect your life." "You ¡­" Xuanyuan Qing was so angry that his eyes widened and he was stuttering for a long time, not knowing what to say. Ning Luo shook her head and hurriedly stopped him. "Alright, alright, you should go and find your brother Xuanyuan Qing to explain yourself." With that, Bi Ninglu suddenly made his move. This time, his speed was several times faster than before. Without waiting for his opponent to react, he turned into a white light and pierced through his opponent''s body. "Ning ¡­" Ning Luo! I... "I won''t let you go ¡­" Xuanyuan Qing''s corpse weakly fell to the ground as his eyes widened and he did not get up again. Lie Changfeng was startled. He looked at Ning Luo as if he had seen the devil of hell. He subconsciously took a few steps back. "You want to kill me!" "This should be your pride. To be able to die at my hands, it''s simply something that you learned from your previous life." Lie Changfeng suddenly stopped and sighed in his heart. Now that the big picture was gone, he wouldn''t even have the chance to leave if he continued struggling. Ning Luo''s body stopped and raised her head towards Luo Dao, making it clear that she wanted him to make a move. Luo Dao immediately understood what he meant. He waved the short sword in his hand in unison, and a cold light flashed as he stabbed it into Lie Changfeng''s back. "This is the consequence of becoming enemies with my big brother." After she finished speaking, she used some strength to kick away the corpse in front of her and walked towards Ning Luo in gratitude. "Thank you for saving my life. Without you, I would have already died." Ning Luo smiled and patted Luo Dao''s shoulder, saying, "I was just thinking back to that time in the Cloud Gauze City, did you ever say ''thank you'' to me?" The meaning of his words was to remind Luo Dao that he would always be that big brother of his in the Yun Luo City and would never change. Luo Dao immediately understood what was going on and smiled before chasing after Ning Luo. C284 Ning Luo and Luo Dao returned to the inn at the bottom of the mountain. Ning Luo told Luo Dao about how he had broken through. It turned out that Ning Luo''s sleep wasn''t a peaceful one. He had been dragged into the Extreme Heaven Demon Jade by the Old Devil. After some discussion, Ning Luo finally understood something. Only then did she break through to the peak of the Heavenly Law Realm. Of course, Ning Luo couldn''t say it was all thanks to Old Devil, she could only say it was a coincidence. " Brother! This is truly a fortuitous encounter. " Luo Dao praised. Fan Jin Xuan shook her head. With furrowed brows, she said to Ning Luo, "Now that my injuries are better, I think it''s time for us to go back and report." Now that Lie Changfeng and Xuanyuan Qing had died, Fan Jin Xuan naturally felt that there was no need to do so and wanted Ning Luo to return with him. " Brother! "Are you going back?" Luo Dao was shocked. They had only met for a few days, why did they have to go back now? Ning Luo shook her head. She looked around at the two before sighing, "I can''t leave yet, at least not yet." " "Why ¡­" Fan Jin Xuan didn''t expect Ning Luo to suddenly refuse. " The dark side of the Xuanyuan Palace has never appeared. Don''t you think that this matter is too coincidental? I''ll wait for him. " When Fan Jin Xuan heard this, she slowly lowered her head. After pondering for a moment, she finally understood. " "You are worried that they will overturn the black and white in the tens of thousands of demon mountains ¡­" " "That''s right!" Ning Luo nodded heavily and said, "These Xuanyuan family members are all despicable. How could we not be wary of them?" In the end, Fan Jin Xuan had no other choice but to agree. Perhaps he didn''t believe Ning Luo''s words before, but after seeing them today, he couldn''t help but have some doubts. After having lunch, Fan Jin Xuan headed towards the Thousand Demonic Mountain. The old shopkeeper of the Second Inn naturally left with success. He also left Dragon Phoenix City to find a new place to stay. Ning Luo turned back to look innocently at Luo Dao, but Luo Dao didn''t wait for him to speak. He quickly said, "I won''t leave, don''t mention me, big brother." Ning Luo was stunned. He returned to normal later. He really wanted Luo Dao to leave. Everyone was in the martial arts world, after all, they had their own matters to attend to. After the two of them conversed for a while, they would go to their own rooms to rest. On the other hand, the situation at the Dragon and Phoenix Villa''s side was extremely bad. " Ning Luo! the Xuanyuan Palace is irreconcilable with you. " Right now, only Ning Luo would be able to threaten Dragon and Phoenix Villa with death. Even a fool would be able to guess that it must have been Ning Luo''s doing. Protector Blackface brought Xuanyuan Qing''s corpse back to Xuanyuan Palace. When Palace Master Xuanyuan Dunhuang saw his son''s corpse, he instantly burst into tears and howled crazily. " Who was it!? Who killed my son? " " Reporting to palace master, it is the Myriad Demons Sect''s Ning Luo. " " Ning Luo! Ning Luo again! "You''re too despicable. You actually killed two of my sons. I will definitely be irreconcilable with you ¡­" Although he was sad, Xuanyuan Dunhuang was not stupid and did not immediately go to the Myriad Demons Sect to seek revenge. " "Where''s Ning Luo right now?" Xuanyuan Dunhuang turned around and asked the black-faced Protector. " It should be near Dragon Phoenix Villa. This subordinate is in a hurry to return Young Hall Master''s corpse and does not pay attention to their whereabouts. " " Good! Then, I will personally come out and fight with him, the genius disciple of the Thousand Demons Sect. " Black Face was greatly shocked. He realized that it had been many years since Palace Master Xuanyuan had gone out, but now, he was willing to personally step out just for the sake of a mere Ning Luo. " Asgard Master, this subordinate will handle this matter. I will definitely bring back Ning Luo''s head. " " No! "You haven''t seen through it yet. With Ning Luo''s current strength, you might not be able to deal with him." Xuanyuan Dunhuang''s gaze was fixed on his son. Protector Black Faced Sect''s gaze followed his gaze and only now did he realize that Xuanyuan Qing was not injured in the slightest. However, her internal organs had all been shattered. As he looked at her, he couldn''t help but be shocked. " Send the order that I want to bury Xuanyuan Qing and then find Ning Luo for revenge during the funeral ceremony. " Protector Blackface agreed and then walked out. There were many people in Xuanyuan Palace. After receiving the palace master''s order, they all made their moves and took care of Xuanyuan Qing''s mourning hall in less than half a day. In the afternoon, Ning Luo and Luo Dao came to the Dragon Phoenix Villa. However, they were surprised to discover that Xuanyuan Qing''s body was missing. " Brother! "What''s going on ¡­" Ning Luo sighed. He looked into the distance and said in an unhurried tone, "It''s the Black Faced Protector." In truth, Ning Luo had come back to intercept the black-faced protector. The Ten Thousand Devil Sect''s Demon Sealing Assembly was on schedule, and he didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, but he was still a step too late. Luo Dao''s expression froze. Since the ''black face'' had already come, then Xuanyuan Qing''s corpse would naturally be taken away as well. A bad premonition began to slowly grow in his heart. " Brother, I heard that Dunhuang is very tyrannical and very powerful. " Ning Luo turned around and glanced at him. "Since ancient times, we''ve always had things to say. We have things to do. If they dare to fight me, why should we be afraid of them?" Luo Dao immediately felt a burst of blush. These words were like a humiliation to him, and every single word fell into his heart. " Knife! You don''t need to be emotional, I''m not talking about you. Just remember, in the future, since they dare to become our enemy, we have to use all our strength to defeat them and then kill them. " Luo Dao''s expression turned serious as he heard this. He nodded at Ning Luo, and then followed Ning Luo inside. Ning Luo had been worried that there would be some other hidden danger left behind by the Dragon Phoenix Villa, but after a full circle, he hadn''t seen a single enemy. In the end, he walked out of the Dragon Phoenix Manor and shook his head as he spoke. " Looks like our enemy is not Dragon Phoenix Villa, but the Xuanyuan Palace behind them. " Luo Dao had already guessed it. Once Xuanyuan Qing''s corpse returned, wouldn''t Xuanyuan Dunhuang be in a hurry to die? He had already lost two sons in a row. How could he be willing to bear such a great enmity? " Big Brother, I feel that Xuanyuan Dunhuang will surely grow a beard this time. " " "Haha, that''s why the things that we do next are the most dangerous." After saying that, Ning Luo didn''t wait for Luo Dao, but walked down the mountain by herself. Luo Dao hesitated when he heard that, but he thought as Ning Luo had said. Xuanyuan Dunhuang definitely wouldn''t be able to suppress the hatred he had for his son''s death, so he would definitely come and seek revenge. " Brother! Brother! "Where are you going ¡­" Luo Dao asked nervously. Ning Luo suddenly stopped and turned to Luo Dao with a smile. "Go back and rest. Wait for the Xuanyuan palace people to come take revenge after you''ve recovered your spirit." " Raise... "Cultivate our spirits!" Luo Dao was shocked. Didn''t this mean that he had to go back to sleep? In front of a great enemy, he was still able to talk and laugh like this. Perhaps there was no one else in the martial arts world. " "That''s right, only after recovering your spirit will you have the strength to fight. Let''s go, let''s go eat first." Ning Luo turned her head and never looked back. C285 When Ning Luo started resting that day, Luo Dao started to worry. He wanted to remind Ning Luo repeatedly, but when he saw Ning Luo''s confidence, he held it in. The next morning, Asgard Master Xuanyuan had already rushed over to Dragon Phoenix Villa. When Asgard Master Xuanyuan arrived, he immediately instructed his subordinate to take care of Dragon Phoenix Villa once more. After a day of settling down, the next day''s news had already spread throughout the entire Dragon Phoenix City. The streets were bustling with noise. "Sigh!" Do you know!? "I heard that Palace Head Xuanyuan has also come to Dragon Phoenix Villa ¡­" "That''s right, that''s right!" "I heard that he wanted to avenge his son ¡­" "Hm!" "We''ve all heard, it seems to be a youth called Ning Luo ¡­" A few men who were drinking tea continuously discussed the matters of Dragon Phoenix Villa. These words were coincidentally heard by Luo Dao who was passing by. He could not help but be shocked! "Oh no!" I never thought that even Palace Master Xuanyuan would personally step forward. " She was worried about Ning Luo''s safety, so she immediately ran back to the inn. The moment she entered the inn, she started screaming in panic. "Big brother! "Big brother, it''s bad. Something big has happened at Dragon Phoenix Villa." Ning Luo was sitting in her room, drinking tea leisurely. Surprised by Luo Dao''s sudden roar, she quickly got up and asked. "Something big is going to happen." "Big Brother, Palace Chief Xuanyuan has personally come to seek you for revenge." "Oh? Even old thief Xuanyuan has come. " Ning Luo nodded thoughtfully. Luo Dao was momentarily stunned. Asgard Master Xuanyuan had always been at the top of the eight great powers, so why hadn''t Ning Luo been worried? "Big brother! You... Aren''t you worried? " Ning Luo turned around and smiled at Luo Dao, then patted his shoulder in consolation. "Relax, although old thief Xuanyuan is very strong, it''s not easy to harm me either." Luo Dao blinked in puzzlement. He didn''t know what Ning Luo was thinking at all, but he could understand that Ning Luo would definitely provoke that old thief Xuanyuan. As expected, Ning Luo found Luo Dao at night. She meant for Luo Dao to rest in the inn while he went to meet the old thief Xuanyuan. Luo Dao was shocked when he heard that. He shook his head to reject Ning Luo''s plan and wanted to accompany Ning Luo. "No!" If you have more people, it will be harder for you to escape. Don''t worry, I have my own ways of escaping. " "Big brother! "But ¡­" Without waiting for Luo Dao to finish speaking, Ning Luo suddenly waved his hand and interrupted his words. "No buts, just wait for me at home." Ning Luo''s tone was very mild, not angry at all. Luo Dao could even understand that Ning Luo was doing this for his own good. In Dragon and Phoenix Villa, Palace Chief Xuanyuan was currently sitting in the front hall. Beside him was the black-faced Protector with a complicated expression on his face. "Mistress, why don''t you rest first? When Ning Luo arrives, let me handle it." Palace Chief Xuanyuan turned around and glanced at him before suddenly snorting coldly, "We can''t ignore Ning Luo''s strength now. It''s hard to predict who will win if you rely on your own strength." The black-faced protector hesitated for a moment. After all, he had fought with Ning Luoluo before. Although Ning Luoluo could be considered the most outstanding person in his generation, he wasn''t as unfathomable as Palace Head Xuanyuan had said. Since Asgard Master Xuanyuan had already spoken, he didn''t dare to refute him. The two froze until late at night. Suddenly, a strong gust of wind blew from the front yard of Dragon Phoenix Manor. Following which, a few guards simultaneously fell to the ground. "He''s here!" Palace Head Xuanyuan secretly shouted and his figure flashed as he disappeared from the lobby. The black-faced Protector was shocked. He knew that Ning Luo had already arrived at Dragon Phoenix Manor, so he didn''t dare to delay and immediately rushed over. Ning Luo stood in the front yard and looked coldly at the front hall. She felt a ripple in the air and immediately spoke up. "I never thought that Asgard Master Xuanyuan would pay me a visit. It''s truly my honor." "Humph!" "You killed two of my sons from the front and back, how can I not avenge such a huge grudge?" Asgard Master Xuanyuan transformed into a streak of white light as he appeared in front of Ning Luo. "Palace Master Xuanyuan is truly good in terms of strength." Ning Luo stared unwaveringly at Palace Head Xuanyuan in front of him, his eyes suddenly turning cold. "You''ll know whether it''s good or not after trying it out." With a loud shout, Asgard Master Xuanyuan suddenly transformed into a streak of white light and disappeared in front of Ning Luo. "AHH!" Ning Luo was shocked. He never thought that Palace Head Xuanyuan would be so powerful. In a flash of white light, Palace Head Xuanyuan appeared in front of Ning Luo. Without a second word, his right hand changed its direction and seized the opportunity to grab Ning Luo''s right shoulder. However, Ning Luo''s current strength could not be ignored. With a flash, she disappeared from Palace Head Xuanyuan''s hands. "Oh!" Such speed! I''ve underestimated you. " Suddenly, a blinding white light appeared in the air. Ning Luo held the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand, and stood straight in the air like a god that had descended to the mortal world. "Old thief Xuanyuan, no matter how strong you are, I''m afraid it won''t be that easy to kill me." "Impudent!" Asgard Mistress sent me to deal with him. " Black Faced Protector walked out and heard Ning Luo''s words. He immediately shouted angrily and charged forward. "Humph!" You overestimate yourself. You''re courting death! " Ning Luo looked at the black-faced protector with disdain in the air, and waved the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand. Immediately, a burst of astral energy tore through the air, attacking the black-faced protector. "Be careful!" Palace Head Xuanyuan stood to the side and understood the danger of the battle. He immediately rushed toward the black face and at the same time, he waved his hand, creating a powerful force that countered Ning Luo''s attack. "Hahaha ¡­" Since you have the help of Palace Chief Xuanyuan, then I will give you some face and let the dark face go for now. " Ning Lu laughed out loud. If it wasn''t for Palace Head Xuanyuan, that black-faced protector would have long since died. "Mistress! Subordinate is useless! " Black Face was still in a state of shock. He didn''t expect that he had still underestimated Ning Luo. Furthermore, he had nearly ¡­ He died on the spot. Asgard Master Xuanyuan did not pay any attention to the black-faced man. Instead, he stared straight at Ning Luo as he suddenly spoke. "Since you are willing to give me face, then you might as well stay here today." After he finished speaking, Palace Head Xuanyuan suddenly punched out. A surge of astral energy pushed away the air current in front of him and struck out towards Ning Luo. Ning Luo was well aware of this Palace Master Xuanyuan''s strength, so he hastily withdrew his Divine Firmament Halberd and pressed it against his chest. "Boom!" With a loud sound, Palace Head Xuanyuan''s fist just happened to hit Ning Luo''s weapon. "Pfft!" Ning Luo spat out a mouthful of blood mist and flew away in fright. C286 "Mistress! "Ning Luo, he ¡­" Protector Black Faced took two steps forward, and looked at Asgard Master Xuanyuan with a face full of worry. "I''m fine. If he runs away today, there will be endless trouble in the future." Asgard Master Xuanyuan looked straight at the spot where Ning Luo had disappeared, clenching his fists tightly. The black-faced Protector had the same feeling. He had exchanged blows with Ning Luo twice, but their strengths would always be different each time. Especially this time, it was simply frightening. "What are you thinking?" Asgard Master Xuanyuan suddenly turned his head to look at the black-faced protector and asked. "Reporting to palace master, I''m thinking about why Ning Luo has suddenly become so powerful." The black-faced Protector''s expression turned serious as he lowered his head. "Don''t be surprised, this kid has endless demonic energy in his body. I''m afraid this is just the tip of the iceberg." After he finished speaking, Palace Head Xuanyuan turned around and returned to his own room. Ning Luo had not made a single move that night, which was quite urgent for Luo Dao. Although he had personally witnessed Ning Luo''s strength, he was still very clear on how powerful that Palace Chief Xuanyuan was. It was not until the morning of the next day that Ning Luo suddenly opened the doors to Luo Dao''s room and spoke to him with a pale face. "Hurry up and leave this place. The people of the Xuanyuan Palace are about to arrive." "Big brother, what''s wrong?" Luo Dao was shocked, he didn''t expect Ning Luo to be injured. "I''m fine. I was injured by Palace Chief Xuanyuan." Ning Luo recounted what happened last night to Luojian, but he was quite shocked. In the end, Ning Luo decided to leave this place as soon as possible and let Luo Dao accompany her to the Myriad Demons Sect. If that happened, he might be able to hold Luo Dao''s life in his hands. Luo Dao wasn''t worried about him, but was worried for Ning Luo. After all, he was just living the life of a hitman and didn''t care about his life much. However, as soon as she stepped out of the door, she unexpectedly met the black-faced protector. Ning Luo was shocked and immediately acted as if she wasn''t hurt as she stepped forward. "Black Face!" I didn''t think that you would still dare to come. " Sure enough, after those words came out, Hei Miaomiao''s complexion immediately changed. Recalling the scene where he fought with Ning Luo last night, he couldn''t help but take two steps back. "Humph!" "You overestimate yourself." Ning Luoluo was just a paper tiger. After scaring the black-faced protector, she immediately turned around to leave. "Halt!" The black-faced Protector wasn''t an idiot. If Ning Luo immediately attacked him, he''d still have some misgivings, but Ning Luo turned to leave. This matter was very suspicious. "With such an ugly expression on your face, don''t try to persevere any longer. It''s better for you to surrender as soon as possible." Ning Luo''s heart missed a beat. He turned around and looked at Luo Dao. If he were to fight with his opponent at this time, he would definitely not be a match for the black-faced man. At this point, he was in a dilemma. "Humph!" If you want to fight, then why not? My big brother just doesn''t want to fight with you, then let me fight with you. " After saying that, Luo Dao disregarded Ning Luo''s agreement and immediately pounced towards the dark side. "Luo Dao, be careful!" Ning Luo was so shocked that he neglected Luo Dao''s reckless actions. "Big brother, you go first. Don''t worry about me." Luo Dao wasn''t overestimating himself, but because Ning Luo was injured at the moment, it was impossible for her to escape, so he planned to stall for time to give Ning Luo a chance to escape. How could Ning Luo be able to leave his brother unattended? With a heavy sigh, he immediately summoned his own Divine Firmament Halberd. Black Faced did not expect that Luo Dao would suddenly attack him. He was careless for a moment and almost got injured by Luo Dao. However, the black-faced Protector''s strength was much higher than Luo Dao''s. Within a few rounds, Luo Dao was gradually at a disadvantage. Ning Luo nervously watched them fight on the field. The black-masked Protector brandished his mace, as if he was waving it in the wind. "Luo Dao, let me help you." Ning Luo let out a loud roar, raising the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand and brandishing the black-faced mace. "Clang!" As soon as the sound rang out, flames flew in all directions! "AHH!" Ning Luo! You''re really hurt. " Ning Luo and the black-faced protector both took two steps back. When the black-faced protector saw Ning Luo''s weak appearance, he immediately rejoiced. "Big brother! Are you alright? " Luo Dao asked with concern as he held Ning Luo. "I''m fine. Don''t worry about him." "Good!" "Then I''ll see what abilities you have." Finished! Black Faced waved the weapon in his hand, launching an attack towards Ning Luo. Luo Dao knew Ning Luo was injured, so he was worried about her. When he took action, he couldn''t help but take care of her. Protector Black Faced also saw this gap, so it didn''t seem like he had lost at all. "Don''t bother with me, Luo Dao, or you won''t be able to beat him." Ning Luo saw the danger on the battlefield and immediately instructed Luo Dao. When his subordinates who had come with the black-faced Protector saw this, they all roared and moved forward to surround Ning Luo. As the saying goes, a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. These words weren''t wrong at all. Before those people could react, they were all killed by Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd. Ning Luo was worried that this battle would attract Palace Head Xuanyuan, so he didn''t dare to stop and immediately join the battle. Protector Blackface originally had the upper hand, but now, he immediately started to panic. Luo Dao could tell that Ning Luo''s strategy was to end the battle as soon as possible. Although he didn''t know the reason, he wasn''t willing to fall behind. "Whoosh!" Hei Mi dodged Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd, but was almost injured by Luo Dao. "Humph!" I didn''t expect the two of you to be so stingy when you joined hands. " Black Face broke out in a cold sweat. It wasn''t hard to tell that taking Ning Luo''s life was already impossible. "It''s not just the goods. You have to live." Ning Luo walked up and said. Black Face felt a chill in his heart, and a red light shot out of Ning Luo''s eyes. If he hadn''t looked carefully, he wouldn''t have been able to see it at all. Ning Luo didn''t give Hei Miaomiao the chance to think further. He waved the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand, and his body turned into a streak of white light, instantly piercing through the body of the black-faced Protector. "You ¡­ "You actually ¡­" Black Face wanted to say that Ning Luo wasn''t injured, but when he looked back, he found that Ning Luo was already lying on the ground. He didn''t look happy at all, and his body fell straight down. "Big brother!" Luo Dao turned pale with fright. He quickly ran over to help Ning Luo up. "How is it?! "Is he dead?" Ning Luo didn''t care about her, instead, she cared about the life and death of the black-faced man. "Dead. You''ve already killed him." Luo Dao exclaimed in surprise as he looked at Black Face on the ground. Ning Luo was worried that Palace Head Xuanyuan would catch up soon, so he struggled to get up and followed Luo Dao to the Thousand Devil Sect. C287 When Ning Luo returned to the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, she immediately fell for her master, Elder Jiu Ming. Originally, when Fan Jinxuan came back, she said something different, but she didn''t expect her prized disciple to be left with only half a life. " "Who did this!?" Ning Luo lied on the bed and turned back to look at her master, forcing out a smile. " Master! "It''s fine. I''ll be fine after a few days." The Demon Sealing Assembly was about to begin as scheduled. If Elder Jiu Ming said he wasn''t worried, that would be a lie. " "How could this be? The stinking girl from Blood Heaven Gate actually lied. She said that the matters of Dragon and Phoenix Villa had been resolved, so how could this be?" Hearing this, Ning Luo immediately understood, it was Fan Jin Xuan who had helped her lie, so she quickly explained. " Master, it''s not like that. No matter what happened at Dragon Phoenix Villa, it would still be Palace Master Xuanyuan Palace. " " Palace Master Xuanyuan! He actually attacked you! " Elder Jiu Ming looked at Ning Luo in disbelief. " That''s right! I can testify that old thief Xuanyuan has indeed injured big brother. " Luo Dao stepped forward and interrupted. Only now did the life-saving elder notice Luo Dao, who was beside him, and could not help but to look at him curiously. " Master, this is a playmate of mine when I was young, and is now a killer of the Heavenly Star Pavilion. It''s all thanks to Luo Dao this time around. Ning Luo had introduced Luo Dao to Elder Jiu Ming half-truthfully because he wanted Luo Dao to stay behind in case Palace Master Xuanyuan sought to seek revenge. " So it''s a martial nephew from the Heavenly Star Pavilion. This old one thanks you for helping Ning Luo. " Luo Dao was shocked when he heard this. He hurriedly cupped his fists towards Elder Jiu Ming and said. " "Elder Jiu Ming, there''s no need to be polite. Ning Luo is my big brother, I definitely won''t sit idly by." Elder Jiu Ming turned his head to look at Ning Luo, then frowned on the inside. " You should rest in peace and recover from your injuries these few days. All of you should stay in the Nine Underworlds Gate. I do want to see if Asgard Master Xuanyuan dares to come and ask for people. " With a simple sentence, Elder Jiu Ming began to favor these two. After that, he didn''t say anything else, turned around, and left the Gate of Nine Underworld. The news of Ning Luo''s return from being injured soon shocked the entire Ten Thousand Demons Sect. Some of the people from Blood Heaven Sect were worried and some were happy. In short, there were people with all kinds of attitudes. During this period of time, many people had come to visit Ning Luo. Fan Jin Xuan was definitely the first person to bear the brunt of this. " "Senior apprentice-sister Fan, why have you come?" Fan Jinxuan''s expression turned serious, not because of Ning Luo''s injury, but because of her sudden cry. " I... I heard you were back, so I came to see you. " As she spoke, Fan Jinxuan took out the pill she had brought back from the last hunt and gave it to Ning Luo. " This... "Forget it senior apprentice sister Fan, I''d better not. I''ll be fine after a few days of rest." Because that pill was too precious, Ning Luo didn''t dare to accept it lightly. " "That won''t do. If you want to keep your life, then you must stand at the top of the Demon Sealing Great Assembly. The people of the Xuan Yuan Palace will not let you go." What Fan Jinxuan said was true. If Ning Luo really did become the vice head of the Myriad Demons Sect, then she would also be a character below and above everyone else. Even if the Xuanyuan Palace wanted to seek revenge on Ning Luo, they would have to weigh the pros and cons. This was also the reason why he came back. After his strength had greatly increased, he was absolutely confident that he could take the top spot, but Fan Jin Xuan was also participating in the Demon Sealing Convention. He couldn''t help but be worried. " Senior Fan, if I win, what will you do? " " "Me?" Fan Jin Xuan started. He was actually concerned about his own future, and couldn''t help but feel happy. "Master didn''t let me join, so you don''t have to worry about me." Ning Luo was suddenly enlightened. Ever since he came back from his last hunt, he could tell that Elder Yin Yue was dissatisfied with Fan Jin Xuan, so no matter what, he wouldn''t let her run. Time slowly passed. Ning Luo''s accident had caused his injuries to be severe. It was only a few days before the Demon Sealing Convention that he began to slowly recover from his injuries. Today, Ning Luo brought Luo Dao down the mountain for a walk. Just as they entered the city, they met Yuan Hong, Bu Tianlong, and the rest of their underlings. " Brother! Isn''t this the person who wanted to kill you that day? " Luo Dao pointed at Yuan Hong and said. If it wasn''t for Luo Dao''s help, Ning Luo would have already died under Yuan Hong''s hands. Ning Luo followed the direction of the finger. It wasn''t Yuan Hong, but at the same time, Yuan Hong noticed him and walked over. " "Junior brother Ning Luo, I didn''t expect your injuries to heal so quickly. I was even worried that I''d lose sight of you on the martial arena, haha ¡­" Ning Luo''s eyes were full of hatred. She clenched her fists and immediately returned to normal. " "There''s no need to worry. This time around, the position of vice headmaster will definitely belong to me." Yuan Hong''s expression changed as he noticed Luo Dao beside Ning Luo. However, he felt that Luo Dao looked familiar and didn''t remember his appearance. " This little brother is very friendly. Where have we met? " " Humph! "I dare to forget what you have done. I will remember it clearly." Luo Dao turned his head away and ignored Yuan Hong. " You are that youth who used the dagger! " Yuan Hong sized up Luo Dao. Bu Tianlong had long since disliked Ning Luo, especially when he saw Luo Dao''s unconvinced face. He immediately went up and shouted angrily. " "Stinky brat, how can you be so impudent on the Ten Thousand Devil Mountain? Hurry up and apologize to the Tenth Brother." When Ning Luo heard this, his gaze turned cold. He turned his head to look at Bu Tianlong and said word by word. " Remember, this is my brother, your Tenth Brother. However, this is your Tenth Brother, and he is not worthy of my brother''s apology. " Bu Tianlong was startled by Ning Luoluo''s gaze and stood there stunned, not daring to say a single word. " Yes, he''s your brother, and I can''t afford to receive such a great gift. Ning Biluo''s words were for Bu Tianlong, but to help him. After being violently beaten up by Ning Luo several times, Bu Tianlong was already scared. If it wasn''t for Yuan Hong, how could she dare to speak to Ning Luo in such a manner? " Humph! It''s good to have this little bit of self-knowledge. " Ning Luo disdainfully looked at him, then turned around and walked away with Luo Dao. Luo Dao''s temper wasn''t small, especially his background as a hoodlum. Although it had changed a lot, he still couldn''t shake off his natural temperament. Without Ning Luo present, he would have long taught Bu Tianlong a lesson. " Tenth Senior Brother, are you going to let them go just like that? " Bu Tianlong anxiously asked. Yuan Hong suddenly turned his head to look at Bu Tianlong and said with a smile. " "Today is not the day to fight him. I will defeat him in front of everyone at the Demon Sealing Gathering." C288 On the morning of the next day, the Blood Heaven School, Fen Ji Sect, and Nine Hell Sect all received the sect master''s order and came to the hall. The Sect Leader''s gaze swept the surroundings before finally landing on Ning Luo. He suddenly laughed. " Ning Luo, this headmaster has heard about your matters. However, the Demon Sealing Assembly is around the corner, so we''ll temporarily let the Xuanyuan palace go. " This disciple does not dare to make any mistakes and will listen to the arrangements made by the headmaster. " Ning Luo stepped forward and saluted. He understood in his heart that the Xuanyuan Palace was no ordinary force. If they really fought, wouldn''t he be bringing about his own destruction and implicating the Ten Thousand Demons Sect? The Sect Master nodded his head in gratification. Then, he turned around and said to the remaining three great elders. " In your hearts, do you all have any candidates? " Everyone was delighted and looked towards Elder Jiu Ming at the same time. Zhang Ji, Tang Fei, and Yuan Hong also looked toward Ning Luo with ill intentions. Ning Luo understood in his heart that these people didn''t have good intentions towards him, but he wasn''t worried. Tomorrow was the Demon Sealing Assembly, so he didn''t want to cause any trouble. After listening to Sect Master''s explanation, I realized that the few of us are participants in tomorrow''s Demon Sealing Great Assembly. As for the reason why we''re here today, it''s only to discuss the rules. After noon, when everyone was gradually leaving, the Sect Leader suddenly called out to Ning Luo and Elder Jiu Ming. Ning Luo was stunned. He didn''t understand the reason why, so he walked over doubtfully. Not to mention him, even Elder Jiu Ming was also baffled. The headmaster''s expression suddenly became serious. He lightly gestured for the two of them to sit down. Then, he sighed. " Do you know the reason behind my Sect Leader? " Ning Luo and Elder Jiu Ming looked at each other and shook their heads. " Didn''t Headmaster want to inform the disciples about the competition? " The headmaster shook his head and turned to look at Elder Jiu Ming. " That''s only one of the reasons, the real reason is that I expect Ning Luo to win this election and he will become the vice head of the Myriad Demons Sect. " " What! "I will bear the responsibility." After a moment of surprise, you looked at your own master doubtfully. Elder Jiu Ming had been in the sect for so many years, it was impossible for him not to understand what was going on. Thus, he lowered his head and began to ponder. " "That''s right!" The headmaster sighed and voiced his concerns. After being reminded by the Sect Leader, Ning Luo came to a realization. Although Elder Yin Yue didn''t like to talk normally and seemed to be on the side of the world, she had actually already secretly planned to rebel against him. This was something that Ning Luo could sense. Now that it had been exposed by the Sect Leader, Ning Luo immediately felt a sense of oppression. She, who was full of hope, started to frown. After leaving the Infinite Demon Palace that day, Ning Luo went to find Luo Dao as soon as he returned. After discussing today''s matter with him, Luo Dao was delighted to hear it. " This darned Yuan Hong has been wanting to beat him up a long time ago. Since he dares to rebel now, I''ll help you beat him up. " " No! You are not a disciple of our sect for tomorrow''s grand meeting, so you cannot participate. " Ning Luo refused Luo Dao''s words. Luo Dao felt a bit bored, as if his good intentions had not been recognized. " "Luo Dao, you don''t know the power of the Blood Heaven School in the Thousand Demons Sect. It is the most powerful sect among us. If we can''t tear into each other, we won''t tear into pieces." They did indeed have lingering fears regarding the strength of the Blood Heaven Gate. Otherwise, the sect master would have exterminated the sect a long time ago, all because of his own lack of strength. Luo Dao naturally didn''t know anything about the internal affairs of the Myriad Demons Sect, but he believed Ning Luo''s words were true. Otherwise, Ning Luo wouldn''t have been so dumb to eat sh * t. The two talked until late into the night. Since Ning Luo had another match tomorrow, Luo Dao didn''t continue to disturb them. However, Blood Heaven School''s Yuan Hong did not sleep at all. Instead, he began to concentrate on his cultivation in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave. This was also what his master had instructed him to do. " Tenth Junior Martial Brother! You... "How is your cultivation progress?" Fan Jinxuan suddenly came to Yuan Hong''s side and looked at him with a hint of worry. Yuan Hong opened his eyes and looked at Fan Jin Xuan as he let out a small breath. " "After a few days of enlightenment, I''ve already broken through to the Small Success Stage. This time, Ning Luo has three heads and six arms. I''m afraid she won''t be my match." Fan Jinxuan was surprised and her expression darkened. She knew the grudge between the two of them. No matter who was defeated, the other winner would not let them off. Seeing Yuan Hong''s strength, she couldn''t help but worry for Ning Luo. " Tenth Junior Brother, you ¡­ "Can you be merciful?" " Have mercy? " Only then did Yuan Hong react. He couldn''t help but burst out laughing, "So you came here for that brat Ning Luo. Do you think I have any reason to let her go?" " However ¡­ But if this happens and they end up causing hatred between the two sects, it won''t be a good thing. " Fan Jinxuan panicked. " Grudge? What do you think is the reason behind Master not allowing you to participate in the Grand Meeting? Haha, he''s trying to get me to personally take care of Ning Luo. " " What! It won''t, it won''t, Master would never do that, it''s the same as letting the Myriad Demons Sect break off from here on, it''s not good for anyone. " Fan Jinxuan looked at Yuan Hong in disbelief. Yuan Hong''s face revealed a cold smile. He suddenly walked up two steps and said to Fan Jin Xuan. " Eldest senior sister, your strength can actually far surpass mine. Why didn''t you get selected by master? That''s because master saw through you from the very beginning. You don''t have that kind of ambition at all. " " No, no, it''s not ambition, I wouldn''t do that. " Fan Jinxuan shook her head as she spoke. " "I think you should go back and rest. Tomorrow, let''s see how I''ll deal with that beast Ning Luo." Yuan Hong''s gaze chilled, and an evil look instantly appeared on his face. Fan Jinxuan was startled. She knew what she was saying was of no use, so she glanced at Yuan Hong and walked outside. Yuan Hong turned his head and looked at Fan Jin Xuan''s back. " "Ning Luo''s dead, I want to see how you''re still going to fall in love with him." Fan Jin Xuan didn''t hear his words, but she could guess that since it was a command from Yin Yue and Yuan Hong was so powerful, how could Ning Luo dodge it? After returning home that night, Fan Jinxuan had been lying on the bed ever since, thinking about how she and Ning Luo had been together in the past, and her face was covered in tears. The two disciples of the Burning Heaven Clan were also a sleepless night. Although the two of them didn''t have the Ten Thousand Devil Cave like Yuan Hong, they had both arranged to stay in secluded areas and wholeheartedly cultivated in order to succeed or fail tomorrow. Out of the three sects, only Ning Luo was sleeping in her room, as if she didn''t feel any pressure at all. C289 In the early morning of the next day, there was an uproar of life on Ten Thousand Devil Mountain. Everyone gathered on the martial field, waiting to see today''s Demon Sealing Assembly. At this time, the headmaster had already arrived. He sat on the viewing platform that had been prepared beforehand and leisurely looked down below. The leaders of the three major sects were all sitting next to him. They were all very proud of themselves. Only Elder Ying Yue was still looking down with a gloomy face. " "All contestants, get in position ¡­" Elder Fen Ji stood up and shouted. He followed Ning Luo, Yuan Hong, and the rest, and they all ascended the martial stage in unison, bowing to the few people present. " I believe that everyone should understand the purpose of this convention. Right now, I have four bamboo sticks in my hands, two red and one black. As soon as Elder Fen Ji finished speaking, he threw out the bamboo lot in his hand. The four people on the field immediately cried out in alarm, and quickly pounced over. It was obvious that the others were after Ning Luo himself, because no matter what he was going to do, the other three would stop him. Ning Luo saw a red bamboo stick and immediately grabbed it. But before he could clench his fist, a kick came from the side and sent the bamboo stick flying. " "Yuan Hong!" Ning Luo was astonished. The person who kicked him was indeed Yuan Hong. " Ning Luo! You''d better hold on until the end. " A cold smile appeared on Yuan Hong''s face as he grabbed a bamboo stick and placed it down. Ning Luo didn''t have time to think about it further. He watched as a bamboo stick flew towards him before he snuggled it in his hand and stared straight at Yuan Hong. Zhang Ji and Tang Fei also each took a bamboo stick. They stood on the ground and turned to look at Ning Luo. When Fen Ji saw that the two of them had already snatched the bamboo sticks, he immediately stood up and said. " Okay, you guys hold up the bamboo sticks and take a look. " The four people didn''t even look at it as they raised the bamboo sticks in their hands. When everyone saw this, they couldn''t help but cry out. " Yuan Hong versus Zhang Ji! Ning Luo versus Tang Fei, first match, Yuan Hong versus Zhang Ji. " Yuan Hong looked back at Ning Luo and said. " "I will wait for you in the final round. Do not fail, haha ¡­" Ning Luo sneered. He didn''t say anything and just walked down to the spectator stands. Yuan Hong and Zhang Ji stood stiffly on the battle stage. Both of them glared at the other party, not daring to slight him in the slightest. " A competition begins! " Suddenly, Yuan Hong bellowed and appeared before Zhang Ji in a flash. Without saying anything else, he immediately sent a punch toward Zhang Ji. The fist moved with the wind, and a whistling sound immediately sounded! " "Ahhh!" Zhang Ji shouted in surprise as he dodged to the side. At the same time, he waved his right hand and summoned a weapon that he was proud of. Yuan Hong had already seen through Zhang Ji''s intentions. Without waiting for the sword in his hand to swing out, he leaped out of the battle. With a shake of his body, two gigantic black hammers appeared in his hands. " Zhang Ji, I didn''t expect that after just a few days, your strength has increased by quite a bit. " Yuan Hong was astonished. From Zhang Ji''s fierce attack just now, he could tell that his opponent''s strength was at the small success stage of the Heavenly Law Palace. " Humph! "I''ve long disliked your Blood Heaven Gate. Today, I''ll show you who''s boss." Zhang Ji roared and immediately rushed forward. He raised his sword and let out a dragon''s roar. Clang! With a sound and a flash of flame, Zhang Ji was pushed back three or four steps. " "How is this possible!?" After stabilizing his body, Zhang Ji looked at Yuan Hong in shock. Ning Luo could clearly see from below that Yuan Hong''s strength was probably beyond ordinary. " Heavenly Mastery Stage! "This ¡­" " How could it be like this! " Elder Fen Ji and Elder Jiu Ming couldn''t help but cry out in alarm, their gazes tightly fixated on Zhang Ji and Yuan Hong. Elder Jiu Yin looked as if victory was within his grasp. He slightly raised the cup of tea in his hand and took a sip. The headmaster understood the situation the best. Especially after seeing Yuan Hong''s capabilities, it could be said that he was a wolf that had high ambitions. " Zhang Ji! "Today you met me, it''s your bad luck, haha ¡­" Yuan Hong looked at Zhang Ji laughing heartily and waved the two hammers in his hands. Suddenly, a violent gale arose, and the Secret Winds Lightning Hammer shook, whistling through the air. " "So powerful!" Zhang Ji cried out in surprise. Then, he brandished the long sword in his hand and stood straight against the wind. Whoosh! As Yuan Hong''s hammer came striking over, Zhang Ji''s body swayed, and he appeared behind Yuan Hong. " "Look at this!" The corners of Yuan Hong''s mouth curled into a complacent smile. Without saying anything else, he casually raised his hammer behind him. " "Ahhh!" Zhang Ji didn''t expect Yuan Hong to be so fast. He nearly got injured. He immediately leaped forward and flew backward in shock. The Blood Heaven Sect disciples below the stage couldn''t help but start cheering for Yuan Hong as they cheered for him. Bu Tianlong, in particular, had a complacent expression on his face. Fan Jin Xuan glanced at Ning Luo, and saw that Ning Luo was staring at Yuan Hong and Zhang Ji, but she wasn''t looking at herself. Fan Jin Xuan started to worry. In the blink of an eye, forty to fifty rounds had already passed on stage. The more Zhang Ji fought, the more shocked he became. " Zhang Ji, it''s best for you to surrender as soon as possible, so as to avoid losing your life. " No matter what, Zhang Ji was still the eldest senior brother of the Burning Heaven Clan. How could he endure such humiliation? He immediately shouted loudly. " "Yuan Hong, today is either your death or mine!" Upon finishing his words, Zhang Ji''s body suddenly leaped into the air. The longsword in his hand slashed out, and a gust of wind flew toward Yuan Hong, turning into a pillar of light. " Humph! You''re the one who is courting death, no wonder others are here. " Yuan Hong threw the Zephyr Hammer in his hands. A burst of force pushed away the air in front of him. " "Boom!" A loud sound was produced, and a strong force spread out in all directions. " "Ahhh!" Zhang Ji had no time to make another move when Yuan Hong had already arrived before him with the secret lightning hammer in hand. " "Go to hell!" Bang! Yuan Hong raised the Mystic Lightning Hammer and smashed it on Zhang Ji''s chest. Zhang Ji was sent flying backwards like a kite with its string cut. " "Phew ¡­" Yuan Hong''s actions completely stupefied everyone. For a moment, the entire audience was in complete silence as they commented on Yuan Hong on the stage. Tang Fei and Elder Fen Ji immediately flew over to check, but Zhang Ji was already dead by this time. " Yuan Hong! "You are too vicious ¡­" Elder Fen Ji said angrily, both his eyes seemingly spitting fire. " Elder Fen Ji, I think you''re mistaken. If I''m not like this, I''m afraid that the person lying on the ground is me, so where did justice come from? " Yuan Hong looked at Elder Fen Ji with a look of disdain. " I''ll kill you! " Tang Fei stood up and shouted. " "Shut up!" Elder Fen Ji stopped Tang Fei. He knew that Tang Fei was no match for Yuan Hong. He turned his head to look at the Sect Leader and said, "Sect Leader, what do you think about this matter?" C290 The headmaster''s eyes were half-closed as he stared at Yuan Hong. How was this a competition? It was simply a slaughter. " "Yuan Hong, since you don''t have the heart to kill Zhang Ji, why are you emitting such a strong killing intent?" " For Headmaster to say something like that, you are truly being too accommodating. " Elder Jiu Yin, who was standing at the side, interrupted the Sect Leader and continued, "The martial arts competition has always been like this, not to mention, it''s for the future of the Thousand Demons Sect. Don''t tell me we have to choose these incompetent people?" These words had many meanings. First, it was insulting the sect master because he did not have the ability, and secondly, it was saying that the Burning Heaven Clan was a group of trash. Only their own sect was a genius level disciple. The Sect Leader had been in charge of the Myriad Demons Sect for many years, so how could he not know about this? He took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the anger in his heart. " Alright, Elder Fen Ji, come over here first and have the disciples deal with Zhang Ji''s corpse. " With that, the Sect Leader waved his hand and several disciples came up to carry Zhang Ji''s corpse off the stage. Fen Ji glanced at Tang Fei before shaking his head and walking up the viewing platform. " The second match, Tang Fei versus Ning Luo! " Ning Luo was startled. He slowly walked up to the martial arena, and just as he was about to pass by Yuan Hong, he suddenly turned his head and spoke with a cold smile. " I''ll be waiting for you at the back. " " "Don''t worry, I will definitely keep you company until the end." Ning Luo clenched her fists tightly as she spoke to Yuan Hong, who had just brushed past her. After that, Yuan Hong didn''t pay any attention to Ning Luo. Instead, he laughed maniacally as he walked down the martial arena. Ning Luo and Tang Fei were in a stalemate for a while. Seeing that it was about time for the match to begin, Fen Ji shouted for them to start. The red tassels spear in Tang Fei''s hand shook, instantly transforming into two balls of flames that shot towards Ning Luo. Ning Luo didn''t immediately take action, but expressionlessly looked at the flames in front of him. He was thinking that he had to win today''s match. Only by sitting in the position of Vice Sect Leader would he be able to contend against the Xuan Yuan Palace Hall in the future. While he was in a daze, the opponent''s flame had also arrived in front of him. Ning Luo didn''t even think as she let out a loud roar. Suddenly, she punched the flame. " "Boom!" With a loud bang, Ning Luo had actually broken his opponent''s move with his bare fist. Everyone present couldn''t help but cry out in alarm! " "Ahhh!" Tang Fei lunged at Ning Luo like a madman with his gun raised. Ning Luo slowly raised his head. Suddenly, his figure flashed, turning into a white streak of light and disappearing from Tang Fei''s sight. Tang Fei was shocked that his shot had missed. It was not his first time fighting with Ning Luo, so he had a good understanding of Ning Luo''s martial arts skills. " "Look at this!" A black Divine Firmament Halberd appeared out of thin air, and Ning Luo immediately appeared behind Tang Fei. Tang Fei''s strength had greatly increased in the past few days. When he heard Ning Luo''s voice, he immediately turned into a breeze and fled to the side. She turned around, holding her Divine Firmament Halberd as she stood in front of him. " Your strength has increased quite a bit. " " Humph! It''s enough to deal with you. " Tang Fei shouted. " You overestimate yourself! " Bi Ningshuai suddenly flew into the air. Suddenly, a strong gale rose in the sky. Dark clouds covered the sky, and thunder rumbled in the sky. " What! "The power of one who enters the Dao." A trace of worry appeared on the faces of Fen Ji and Jiu Yin, and even Yuan Hong started to secretly worry. " I never thought that under Old Demon Mo''s guidance, my strength would rise so fast! " Ning Luo recalled the matter of the Heavenly Demon Jade last night. He originally thought that he was sleeping on a bed, but it turned out that he had been strongly taught by the Demon Elder. " If I can''t do it, you''ll break through to the Heavenly Mage Realm! " Tang Fei''s temper was not good to begin with. Moreover, he had long bitterly practiced for the sake of today''s events. He did not expect that Ning Luo''s strength would be even more terrifying. After he finished speaking, he waved the red tasseled gun in his hand and with two whooshing sounds, his surroundings turned into a sea of fire. Even his body was ignited in flames. " "What a powerful skill ¡­" " "It seems like there are still quite a few experts in the Fen Ji Sect ¡­" Many people below the stage started to praise Tang Fei while also looking at Ning Luo. However, Ning Luo didn''t really take Tang Fei seriously, but a faint smile could be seen on his face. " Ning Luo! "You have to do your best ¡­" Fan Jinxuan''s heart clenched tightly in the crowd. Tang Fei saw Ning Luo and waved his weapon, sending a fireball flying towards Ning Luo. Ning Luo immediately appeared in front of Tang Fei. Even though he was surrounded by the sea of fire, he wasn''t scared in the slightest. " "Look at this!" The Divine Firmament Halberd swayed in the wind, causing a dragon''s roar and a tiger''s roar. Tang Fei''s Red-Cherry Spear, unwilling to be outdone, immediately charged forward. " "Clang!" Ning Luo''s body did not move at all, but Tang Fei could not help but take seven or eight steps back, stabilizing the back of his body. " Method... Mastery of the Heavenly Transformation Stage! " Tang Fei broke out in cold sweat as he looked at Ning Luo in disbelief. " You are not my match! " Ning Luo turned his head and coldly said, not putting Tang Fei in his eyes at all. " "I know I won''t be able to beat you today, but can you promise me one condition?" Tang Fei hesitated for a moment before he finally lowered his head. " What condition is this!? " Ning Luo asked. " I can''t beat Yuan Hong, so I hope you can avenge senior Zhang Ji. " " Good! I promise you. " Tang Fei immediately cupped his fists towards Ning Luo, and then jumped off the martial arena and left by himself. This action shocked everyone. No one expected Tang Fei to suddenly leave the stage. However, the stronger people clearly understood that it was because Tang Fei was not a match for Ning Luo, so he admitted defeat and left. " Ning Luo wins! " Elder Fen Ji immediately announced the results, and kept wiping his sweat after he had done that. " The disciples of the Fen Ji Sect are all intelligent after all. This kind of method is also possible to think of, it''s truly rare, haha ¡­ " Elder Jiu Yin mocked from the side. Originally, because of the death of Zhang Ji of the Fen Juechen Sect, Elder Fen Ji harbored deep hatred for the Blood Heaven Sect. Now that he had mentioned it, he instantly became angry. " Elder Jiu Ming, don''t go too far! Sooner or later, I will have to pay back Zhang Ji''s debt. " " Could it be that I am afraid of your Burning Heaven Clan? " Elder Jiuyin said. " "You ¡­" " Alright! After today''s competition is over, let''s talk about it tomorrow. " With an ashen face, the Sect Leader turned around and left the arena. Ning Luo knew what Tang Fei meant. He had left Ning Luo''s strength behind because he knew that he wasn''t a match for Yuan Hong. He was waiting for the opportunity to deal with Yuan Hong. That afternoon, after Elder Fen Ji returned, he even asked Tang Fei about Zhang Ji''s soul, so Tang Fei had no choice but to tell Elder Fen Ji the truth. He originally thought that Elder Fen Ji would angrily rebuke Tang Fei, but he didn''t expect that Elder Fen Ji would actually remain silent and turn to look at Zhang Ji''s corpse. " "That''s right. We should at least leave a few of our prideful disciples behind, so let''s leave Yuan Hong to Jiu Ming and the others to deal with." The underlying meaning of his words was also in praise of Tang Fei''s methods. However, as an elder of the Fen Juechen Sect, he would not voluntarily agree to a method like this. C291 After dinner that night, Ning Luo brought Luojian to a small pavilion in the backyard of the Nine Underworlds Gate. She told Luojian about what had happened today. When Luo Dao heard this, he was greatly shocked. To him, no matter how he looked at it, it was the Burning Heaven Clan who used Ning Luo as a spear. Ning Luo wasn''t an idiot. She had naturally thought of this, but she lamented. If they didn''t get rid of the calamity that had descended upon Blood Heaven School, the Myriad Demons Sect would most likely be in danger of disaster. "The Blood Heaven School is very strong. If we don''t restrict them for a bit, then in the future, they might cause unnecessary trouble." "That''s true. However, why didn''t Elder Fen Ji appear, and instead allowed you to do so." Luo Dao was feeling unfair for Ning Luo. Although Ning Luo and Yuan Hong had a grudge, that was his own business. Ning Luo knew Luo Dao was thinking for her sake, so she smiled. "Actually, no matter what happens, I will not let Yuan Hong get away with it. Firstly, it is for my revenge in the past, and secondly, I am going to become a vice headmaster. Only then will I be able to fight against old thief Xuanyuan." Luo Dao immediately understood Ning Luo''s intentions. Everyone had seen old thief Xuanyuan''s strength, if they didn''t rely on the Myriad Demons Sect to pay their respects, they wouldn''t have been able to contend with him. Not long after, a disciple of the Nine Underworlds Sect suddenly walked over and said to Ning Luo. "Eldest Senior Brother, Blood Heaven Sect''s Eldest Senior Sister Fan Jinxuan has come to find you." "Fan Jin Xuan!" "Why is he here at this time?" A wave of doubt rose in Ning Luo''s mind. "He must be here to protect you. Big brother, don''t tell him that Lady Fan likes you a lot." Ning Luo turned back and rolled his eyes at Luo Dao. "We''re just from the same sect, and you''re thinking too much." "That may not be the case. Back in Dragon Phoenix City, I didn''t know how much she cared about you." Luo Dao laughed. Ning Luo helplessly shook his head, then turned around and said to that Junior Brother. "You go back first, I''ll be there in a moment." The disciple replied and quickly turned back to report. Right now, Ning Xi had reached a very important level within the Nine Hell sect. All of the disciples in the sect were full of worship towards her. 5?? Ning Luo turned around and bid farewell to Luo Dao. Then, he walked towards the main hall. Fan Jin Xuan was standing in the main hall. She was waiting for Ning Luo to return. The moment she saw Ning Luo, she immediately went up to welcome him. "Ning Luo ¡­" "Senior apprentice sister Fan, why did you come back so late?" Ning Luo Da was curious, but when he saw how nervous Fan Jin was, he became even more curious. "I ¡­" Fan Jin Xuan turned her head and saw the disciple who had just spoken. "Can you accompany me for a walk?" Ning Luo was stunned. She knew that Fan Jin Xuan must have something to say, so she agreed and the two of them slowly walked out of the room. "Sister Fan, you''re worried about tomorrow''s match, right?" Ning Luo wasn''t an idiot. Even though he denied it, he could tell that Fan Jin Xuan liked him. "That''s right!" "Yuan Hong is no longer the same Yuan Hong from before. His strength is simply too frightening. I''m worried about your safety." Fan Jin Xuan couldn''t help but turn around and stare straight at Ning Luo. Seeing Fan Jin Xuan''s teary eyes, Ning Luo''s expression suddenly froze. After being stiff for two seconds, she suddenly said, "No matter who it is, I want to sit in the position of Sect Leader." It was rare for Ning Luo to have such a determined look in her eyes. Even Fan Jin Xuan was startled and subconsciously nodded her head. "You''re right, but what if you fail? Yuan Hong didn''t plan on letting you go this time." "Oh? "Don''t worry senior apprentice sister Fan, nothing will happen to me. On the other hand, I definitely won''t let Yuan Hong off." Ning Luo turned around and stared at the foot of the mountain. "NO!" Master has already given the order that he wanted to kill you. " Fan Jin Xuan hugged Ning Luo from behind, tears streaming down her face. "Fan..." Ning Xueluo was startled, but then suddenly changed her tone and said, "Jinxuan, I''ll be fine." Ning Luo grabbed Fan Jin Xuan''s hand, and turned around to hug her, comforting her nonstop. "I... I''m very scared, Master is no longer your previous Master, I''m very worried for your safety. " "Oh!" What''s wrong with your master? " Ning Luo was startled, and realized something. "Shi ¡­" If Master wants to create enmity, it will be the enmity between us, the inner circle of the Ten Thousand Demons Sect. " From the moment Yuan Hong killed Zhang Ji, everyone had realized what Elder Jiu Yin was trying to do. However, because of Blood Heaven Gate''s strength, no one dared to say anything. The only thing Ning Luo was nervous about was how did Fan Jin learn about this. If she was just guessing, she wouldn''t be talking nonsense like this. "Jin Xuan! This is a serious matter. Who did you hear about it? " "I... I went to look for Yuan Hong last night, and he told me about it. I''m very worried. " In fact, Fan Jin Xuan had been considering her options for the whole afternoon. In the end, she couldn''t help but come to Ning Luo, hoping for her to come up with an idea. "Right, master even issued a death command to Yuan Hong. Don''t be merciful during the competition tomorrow." Fan Jin Xuan was originally Blood Heaven Gate''s head disciple. Now that she had sacrificed her sect for Ning Luo, the friendship between them could be imagined. Jiang Fanjing, who had already lost her consciousness, hugged her tighter. At the same time, she secretly planned how she would deal with tomorrow''s Yuan Hong. Fan Jin Xuan knew that Ning Luo''s battle tomorrow was a matter of life and death. After chatting with Ning Luo for a while, she decided to head back. After all, she didn''t want to disturb Ning Luo for too long. After Ning Luo said goodbye to Fan Jin Xuan, she went to her room. He didn''t rest immediately, but entered the Heavenly Demon Jade instead. "Kid!" The zhenqi in your body is surging within you, is there some trouble? " Old Demon asked with a curious expression. Ning Luo looked at the old man in surprise. He didn''t understand how the old man could tell. "You''re wondering how I know? "Haha, the true energy within your body is very fluctuating, how could I not be able to see it?" Ning Luo suddenly realized that she had inadvertently triggered her zhenqi just now when she was thinking about Fan Jin Xuan''s words. "Old Demon Mo is indeed worthy of being a thousand-year old demon. He can even see through this." Old Demon didn''t say anything. He bitterly smiled and shook his head. "You have to be careful. I could tell when you broke through to the Small Success Stage. If no one was there to help you, you''d be in danger." Ning Luo recalled the previous scene where the devil had helped her from Dragon Phoenix Manor. The danger involved was still fresh in her mind, so she didn''t feel surprised at all. "Thank you for the reminder, I still have things to do tomorrow, so I''ll take my leave first." Elder Mo could tell, although she didn''t know why Ning Luo did it, but from his expression, she understood a general idea. Yu Shu didn''t ask Ning Luo to stay any longer, he only sighed and gave her a warning. C292 The next day was Ning Luo''s battle with Yuan Hong. The entire Myriad Demons Sect had heard of the news and had surrounded the martial arts arena. It was so crowded that not even a drop of water could trickle through. Ning Luo and Yuan Hong were already standing on the stage. However, the three elders and the headmaster were still discussing the matter in the Myriad Demons Palace. Thus, they didn''t appear immediately. "Today, you will die an ugly death! "I want to completely crush you." Yuan Hong said as he looked at Ning Luo haughtily. "I didn''t let you off that easily. From the moment you saw me, this solution was already decided." Ning Luo''s icy tone seemed to have gotten away with it long ago. "The sect master is here ¡­" The crowd below the stage was in an uproar as they all looked toward the viewing platform and saw the four elders slowly sitting down. "I pay my respects to the headmaster and the elders ¡­" Ning Luo and Yuan Hong didn''t dare to break the rules and went forward to pay their respects. However, the latter showed an unconvinced expression on her face. The host of the day was Elder Fen Ji. He had asked the Sect Master about this, and only after receiving permission did he give the order for Ning Luo to start at Yuan Hong''s place. "Give me your life!" With a sudden roar, you sent a fist rumbling through the air and appeared before Yuan Hong in the blink of an eye. "Such a fast speed!" Yuan Hong didn''t dare to underestimate Ning Luo. He immediately summoned the zhenqi in his right arm and sent a punch towards Ning Luo. BOOM! With a thunderous sound, their fists collided together, causing the earth to tremble. The bodies of the two cultivators instantly flew backwards. "You''re also at the great completion of the Dharma Idol!" Yuan Hong was astonished! He thought Ning Luo wouldn''t be his match, but he didn''t think he would be on par with him. Not only him, but even the three Elders in the upper seats were so shocked that their jaws almost fell off. Especially Elder Yin Yue, both of her eyebrows were locked together in a knot. "That''s right!" These two are both very powerful, and are truly talented people in the future, haha. " At the beginning, the Sect Leader was a little worried about Ning Luo''s strength. However, it seemed that it wasn''t going to be so simple if Yuan Hong wanted to win against Ning Luo. Ning Luo didn''t respond to Yuan Hong''s question. He was merely testing out the strength of his long blade just now. However, with a sudden shake of his blade, a pitch black Divine Firmament Halberd appeared in his hand. "Your life ends here!" After saying that, Bi Ningshuai''s figure flashed, turning into a streak of white light and disappearing on the spot. "AHH!" Yuan Hong was taken aback. He immediately summoned the Liefeng Lightning Hammer with both of his hands, and without any hesitation, he immediately turned around. Bang! Flames flew in all directions as Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd struck Yuan Hong''s twin hammers. Yuan Hong only felt a strong force hitting him and his body slid backward involuntarily. "Impossible!" Impossible! How did you beat me? " Yuan Hong roared like a madman. Ning Luo stared at him, his face expressionless. Elder Fen Ji and the Sect Leader on the stage couldn''t help but feel pleased with themselves. This was because they were all thinking of defeating the Blood Heaven School, and they were even thinking of killing Yuan Hong. Of course, Ning Luo wanted to kill Yuan Hong even more. After all, there was a grudge between them. Although it wasn''t too big, after Yuan Hong assassinated her, Ning Luo already had the intent to kill. "I told you! You must die! " "You want to kill me?! It depends on how strong you are. " With a swing of Yuan Hong''s twin hammers, strong gales and lightning immediately gushed toward Zhang Xuan. Due to his lack of capability, he was unable to see the situation unfolding before him. Ning Luo frowned, and his body flew up on the wind. At the same time, the Divine Firmament Halberd swayed, and the sky darkened. Several lightning bolts streaked across the sky, baring their fangs and brandishing their claws like devils. "This... This is the only option available to all who pass through the heavens! " A trace of surprise flashed through the Sect Leader''s eyes. He looked straight at Ning Luo, feeling extremely relieved in his heart. "Yuan Hong, be careful!" Elder Jiu Yin could no longer hold it in and roared at Yuan Hong. However, at this time, how could Yuan Hong listen to him? He swung his hammers and threw them into the air like a meteor. "Die!" Ning Luo brandished the Divine Firmament Halberd from his left and right, summoning the lightning in the sky to shoot it towards Yuan Hong. BOOM! With a loud boom, the lightning collided with Yuan Hong''s Fierce Wind Lightning Hammer, and the two hammers were immediately smashed to smithereens. Phew... All the disciples in the crowd exclaimed in unison, and they all stared blankly at Ning Luo, unable to say a single word. Ning Luo''s body slowly landed on the ground, and the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand struck the ground with force. Boom! A crack immediately appeared on the ground. "You lost!" "NO!" I didn''t lose! I didn''t lose! "I didn''t lose ¡­" Yuan Hongcheng was unable to bear the fact that he was defeated by Ning Luo. His entire spirit was in a daze as he continuously scanned his surroundings, as though he was looking at an army of grass and trees. Ning Luo was elated. Just as he was about to anger Yuan Hong, his dantian suddenly expanded and went straight through his entire body. "How can this be!" Yuan Hong suddenly turned around and glared fiercely at Ning Luo. He opened his arms wide as if he was about to grab her. Ning Luo was astonished. There was actually a problem at the most crucial moment. Without giving it much thought, he raised his head and roared. With a shake of his Divine Firmament Halberd, his body was sent flying. Puff! Ning Luo''s body turned into a white light and passed through Yuan Hong''s body, causing him to spit out a large cloud of blood. His body froze on the spot, but he didn''t fall down. "AHH!" Ning Luo threw away her weapon and continued to beat her chest, as if her body was about to explode. "You ¡­ I want to die with you. " Yuan Hong didn''t die. When he turned around and saw Ning Luo''s situation, he suddenly threw a punch at her. The zhenqi in Ning Luo''s body was extremely strong. At this moment, there was really no place for him to vent it. The moment he saw the other party approaching, he immediately sent the zhenqi out without any hesitation. "No!" Everyone could see the strangeness in Ning Luo. Although they didn''t know what was going on, it wasn''t hard to see the danger involved. Patriarch Nine Yin immediately stood up and shouted. However, it was already too late. With a loud explosion, Yuan Hong''s body was sent flying and he crashed into the crowd below. Seeing this, the three elders and the headmaster all flew onto the stage together. The two elders looked to each other and neither of them were able to understand what was happening. "Ning Luo! Ning Luo! "How are you?" Elder Jiu Ming asked in concern. He only thought that it was because Yuan Hong used some sort of trick on him. "Senior Brother Yuan Hong is dead!" Senior brother Yuan Hong is dead ¡­ " "What!" Yin Yue''s eyes flickered. She suddenly became furious. She turned her head to Ning Luo and said, "I''m going to kill you and avenge my disciple." Then, a palm struck out towards Ning Luo. No one thought that he would suddenly make a move, and everyone was shocked. "Ning Luo, be careful." C293 When Ning Luo saw the shadow move, she threw out a punch without thinking. BOOM! Ning Luo took two steps back, and even Elder Jiu Yin also took two or three steps back. " How could it be like this! " Elder Jiu Yin looked at Ning Luo in shock. She couldn''t understand how she could be pushed back by Ning Luo with such a profound cultivation technique. The Sect Leader, together with Elder Jiu Ming and Elder Fen Ji, were also surprised, but they immediately reacted and the three of them stood in front of Ning Luo. " "Elder Jiu Ming, it''s up to you to decide life and death!" " That''s right! Didn''t you think that Zhang Ji of the Burning Heaven Clan also died at the hands of Yuan Hong? " " "You ¡­" Elder Jiu Yin looked at the two before shifting his gaze to the Sect Leader. He then gave a cold snort before turning around and jumping off the martial arena. " Fast! Ning Luo''s body has a wave of true energy that cannot be ruled out. The three of us will work together to help him. " Elder Fen Ji and Elder Jiu Ming immediately surrounded Ning Luo. The three of them didn''t dare to delay because Ning Luo''s life and death was already completely clear of the future of the Myriad Demons Sect. " Oh? What a powerful aura! " " That''s right, Elder Jiu Ming, how did you teach him? His power is even more ferocious than ours. " " I... I don''t know. " Elder Jiu Ming replied in astonishment. With the help of the three experts, Ning Luo suddenly felt a sense of comfort in her body. Her vision turned black, and she had already lost her intuition. After an unknown amount of time, Ning Luo opened her eyes. The first thing she saw was Luo Dao''s smiling face. " Brother! You''re awake! " Luo Jian saw Ning Luo woke up and immediately went up to ask. " "AHH!" I... "Where am I!" Ning Luo''s body immediately started moving as she looked around the room. " Brother! "This is your room. Did you forget that you defeated Yuan Hong three days ago?" " Yuan Hong! "I remember now. After the zhenqi in my body exploded, I lost all my instincts. I didn''t expect that I was unconscious for three days." Ning Luo said nervously. " That''s right, your master has been busy for you these past three days. " What are you doing in the Ten Thousand Devil Palace? " Ning Luo asked in surprise. " "Of course it''s for you. I heard that you even punched Elder Jiu Yin. Is that true or false?" This news belonged to a grapevine. He saw the martial arts competition and came back to tell Luojian about it. " I don''t remember when I knew I was in pain. " Suddenly, a woman walked into the room. It was Fan Jin Xuan. " Jinxuan! "You''re here." " "Hmm, when did you wake up?" Fan Jin Xuan slowly walked over. When Luo Dao saw Fan Jin Xuan''s sudden smile, he greeted her and then turned to look at Ning Luo. " Big Brother, you guys go ahead and chat, I''ll be taking my leave. " After saying so, Luo Dao didn''t wait for Ning Luo to speak and turned to walk out himself. Ning Luo watched as Luo Dao left. He knew what he meant, and shook his head with a bitter smile. Then, he turned his head to look at Fan Jin Xuan. " How is your master? " Ning Xueluo was curious, and since she had nothing to say, she blurted out the question. " Junior brother Yuan Hong''s corpse has already been buried. However, Master holds a deep grudge against you. Also, that red-clothed girl from the Dragon Phoenix Villa also came to the Thousand Demons Sect. " " The woman in red! " Ning Luo frowned, carefully recalling her memories, suddenly shouted, "It''s a red rose! What is he doing? " Red Rose had always been opposing Ning Luo. She even wanted to kill Ning Luo! Now that she suddenly appeared, her intentions couldn''t be clearer. " "I don''t know, but Master will not let this go. I think he will take revenge on you." The fact that Ning Luo had killed a genius disciple of the Blood Heaven Sect didn''t mean that the two sects had broken up. Fan Jinxuan had also snuck over this time, so she didn''t stay too long to avoid suspicion. The next morning, Ning Luo received orders to come to the Infinite Devil Sect. All the disciples of the Infinite Devil Sect were there. Not only was the main hall packed with people, even the front courtyard was also filled with a sea of people. " "We pay our respects to the vice sect master ¡­" All the disciples in front of Ning Luo kneeled down. The scene was truly spectacular. " "This ¡­" Ning Luo was stunned, finding it hard to accept. " That''s right! "Ning Luo, you''re now the vice headmaster of the Myriad Demons Sect." When Elder Fen Ji saw this, he immediately congratulated Elder Jiu Ming and the two of them continued to exchange greetings. Ning Luo frowned, bowed to Elder Jiu Ming, and said while looking around. " Master! Why didn''t Elder Yin Yue come? " " Humph! Such a proud and aloof person, Ning ¡­ "No, Vice Headmaster, please take your seat." Elder Fen Ji knew that it was Ning Luo who had helped him take revenge, and now he treated her with utmost respect. " "Yeah, Ning Luo, don''t bother with him." Ning Luo nodded in agreement before walking to the seat in front with the headmaster. " "Wait, wait ¡­" With a loud shout, everyone turned their heads and saw that Elder Yin Yue had walked away alone. After looking around, she suddenly said. " Ning Luo can''t be a vice sect master. " " What did you say!? "Why not?" Everyone looked at him in puzzlement, but he told them what Red Rose had told him. He claimed that if the Infinite Devil Sect became a vice sect master in the future, then he would certainly meet with calamity in the future. Everyone disapproved, especially the headmaster. He felt that he was more fortunate to have a talent like Ning Luo than to have offended the Xuanyuan Palace. Seeing that no one cared about his words, Elder Jiu Yin was immediately incensed. He pointed at Ning Luo and shouted, "Do you dare to have a match with me? "If you defeat me, you will become a vice headmaster." " What a joke! Even if I don''t give you a call, Ning Luo has long since become a vice sect master. Elder Fen Ji immediately stepped forward to rescue him. However, Ning Luo walked out of the crowd and stood in front of Elder Jiu Yin. " Good! I promise you. " Ning Luoyan was astonished. With a ''shua'' sound, she turned to look at him. Even the Sect Leader''s expression changed. " Good! "Since you''ve agreed to this old man''s terms, it''s no different from death. You have to admit that you''ve lost." " Humph! "I haven''t even fought yet, who said that I had to lose?" Ning Luo took a step forward and stared at him. Jiu Yin couldn''t be bothered with him. With a cold snort, he turned around and left the Palace. " Ning Luo, why did you agree to fight him ¡­ "What if ¡­" Elder Jiu Ming asked in concern. " Don''t worry, Master. Elder Nine Yin is unable to do anything to me. " Jiu Ming was startled and turned his head to look at the Sect Leader. He saw that the Sect Leader was looking at me with confidence. " "Don''t worry, Elder Jiu Ming. Although he''s powerful, the outcome is still hard to predict when compared to Ning Luo''s." C294 After the Nine Yin Elders challenged Ning Luo, they brought Red Rose and Fan Jinxuan to the backyard of the Infinite Demon Palace the next day. Meanwhile, Ning Luo slowly walked up with Elder Fen Ji accompanying Elder Jiu Ming. As soon as Ning Luo saw the red rose, she was startled. That red rose turned her head away complacently. "Ning Luo! Since you dare to come, I shall grant your wish. " Elder Jiu Yin said with a complacent expression. The two Elders and the Sect Leader shot a glance at Elder Jiu Yin before turning around and walking towards the viewing platform. Ning Luo didn''t dare to underestimate Elder Jiu Ming''s strength. He immediately took out his Divine Firmament Halberd, and without further ado, he struck out with his killing move. The wind blew and the clouds surged. Lightning and explosions were constantly startled. At the beginning, Elder Jiu Yin also underestimated his opponent, and he was immediately at a disadvantage. "Humph!" "I didn''t expect that your strength would continue to grow day by day." In the midst of all this work, Elder Jiuyin made room for Ning Luo to vent his anger. "If you dare challenge me, then show me your ability." Ning Luo''s Divine Firmament Halberd swayed, producing a draconic roar. A strong wind blew, and with every step he took, a deep footprint was left on the ground. "It is the good fortune of the Myriad Demons Sect to not be able to get promoted so quickly without causing a ruckus." The headmaster sat on top of Ning Luo, continuously nodding his head in approval. At this time, Elder Fen Ji had also acknowledged Ning Luo''s strength, and even spoke a few words of praise towards Elder Jiu Ming. After which, Elder Jiu Ming smiled, and all the membranes they used to have vanished like smoke in thin air. "Elder Jiu Ming, who do you think has a better chance of victory?" The Sect Leader finally turned his gaze away from Ning Luo and asked Elder Jiu Ming. "Right now, Ning Luo''s strength has already far surpassed my own. Although my combat experience is not as good as Elder Jiu Yin''s, I feel that Elder Jiu Yin can''t beat Ning Luo." After the headmaster heard this, the three of them looked to each other and began to laugh loudly. Ning Luo suddenly shouted angrily. He waved the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand, and a white light streaked through the sky. A fierce and violent aura emerged from the halberd. Elder Jiu Yin was not weak. When he saw this scene, he immediately shouted "Great" and raised his hands without saying anything. BOOM! With a loud explosion, the Divine Firmament Halberd that was materialized came into contact with Elder Jiuyin''s palm. Immediately, he felt as if the force surrounding his arms was too great for him to resist. Suddenly, the floor under their feet exploded. Ning Luo, who was unwilling to stop, immediately kicked. The Nine Yin Sect Elder was forced five or six steps back. "You ¡­" Elder Jiu Yin suppressed the injuries on his chest and glared at Ning Luo. "Elder Jiuyin, you''ve lost. Leave quickly." Seeing this, Elder Fen Ji immediately stood up and shouted. What kind of person was Elder Jiu Yin to lose to Ning Luo? Wouldn''t he have to let others laugh at his incompetence? "Ning Luo! I will fly and kill you today. " Ning Luo was shocked. She didn''t expect that Elder Jiu Yin would act shamelessly with his status. "Good!" "Then I will be here to receive your advice." With that, Ning Luo didn''t even dare to stop to rest. His body flew up several tens of feet into the air. He stood in mid-air, the Divine Firmament Halberd swaying in his hands. The thunder from the heavens rumbled in his direction. The Nine-Yin Incantation arrived in front of Ning Luo, and he threw a punch without saying a word. Ning Luo frowned as she felt the shadow of punches flying in front of her eyes. "What a tyrannical fist art." He didn''t dare to stop for a moment. He waved the Divine Firmament Halberd in his hand, bringing forth the power of thunder and lightning. BOOM! BOOM! With several associated punches, the Divine Firmament Halberd shook on the ground! "AHH!" With a scream, Elder Jiu Yin fell to the ground. Ning Luo didn''t want to let him go. He aimed at the red rose below the stage and suddenly kicked on her body. Elder Jiu Yin''s body was instantly sent flying. Whoosh! The elders stood up one by one, all sighing over Ning Luo''s strength. The red rose rolled up the corpse of the Nine Yin Master and flew towards her. It was too late for her to dodge. Without hesitation, she swung both of her fists out. BOOM! With a loud bang, Red Rose''s power was not as great as Ning Luo''s. Not only did she not break open Elder Jiu Ming''s body, but she was also blown away by the impact. "Ning Luo, no!" Fan Jin Xuan suddenly appeared, let out a loud shout, and rushed over to check on the Nine Yin Master''s injuries. Ning Luo was astonished. She didn''t expect Fan Jin Xuan to suddenly stop her. "He forced me." Fan Jin Xuan saw the whole situation, and naturally knew what was right and wrong. With tears in her eyes, she looked at Elder Jiu Yin. "He''s already a cripple. Bypass his life." Ning Luo knew that she couldn''t do anything about this matter. After all, that Elder Jiu Yin was suspected of rebelling, so she turned her head to look at the Sect Leader. "Good and evil will always be rewarded. Since she''s already a cripple, just let her go, Ning Luo." Since the Sect Leader had already spoken, Ning Luo would definitely give Fan Jin Xuan some face. Thus, she turned around and gave a word of agreement. Ning Luo''s battle had shocked the entire Myriad Demons Sect. The sect was packed with thousands of people, and the news was spreading like wildfire. However, at this time, an unexpected guest suddenly arrived at the Thousand Demons Sect. "Vice-headmaster, congratulations on your rise to greatness." "Humph!" Thank you, Asgard Master Xuanyuan, for your good will. " Ning Luo turned her head away. The person who had come was none other than Palace Head Xuanyuan. He had come to the Thousand Devil Sect for the matter of the Dragon Phoenix Villa. "I wonder what Palace Master Xuanyuan is talking about?" The Sect Master knew about the grudge between him and Ning Luo, and he also understood his purpose in coming here, but he didn''t expose it right away. "Humph!" "You''re welcome. I came here to challenge Ning Luo in three days. I''ve already notified the other sects and they''ll all be here in three days." "What!?" "You want to challenge Ning Luo?!" They were all well aware of the strength of this Palace Head Xuanyuan. Ning Luo''s current strength definitely wasn''t a match for him. "Humph!" "If he wasn''t sitting on the vice head of your Ten Thousand Devil Sect, I would have already killed him." The grudge between the two of them was something that everyone had witnessed. Having their grudges brought to their doorstep by someone else, it wasn''t good to say that it was unpleasant to listen to. "Good!" I promise you, we''ll compete in three days. " When Ning Luo saw the difficult expressions on the faces of her master and the Sect Leader, she immediately stepped forward. "Ning Luo ¡­" The Sect Leader was worried about Ning Luo''s safety, so he stepped forward to ask. "Headmaster, there''s no need to say anymore. Since I dared to do what I''ve done, could it be that I''m afraid of him seeking revenge?" "Since you''re a man, then we''ll meet again in three days. Farewell." After he finished speaking, Palace Head Xuanyuan ignored them and walked out by himself. "Ning Luo! "Are you sure?" Elder Jiu Ming asked. "Master, I''m not sure about anything. The grudge between me and this old thief will be resolved sooner or later." Ning Luo looked ahead with determination, his eyes suddenly filled with killing intent. The Sect Leader was surprised for a moment, but then he recalled Ning Luo''s situation and asked. "Ning Luo, the demon qi in your body is very strong, but it also seems like you have been sealed by a seal. What''s going on?" It turned out that they had already discovered it when they were helping Ning Luo with her breathing that day. It was just that they had been too busy recently and had not been in the mood to ask about it. "Because... Because I... "I was cultivating in the Ten Thousand Devil Cave and accidentally sent all of my Zhen Qi into my body to reverse the flow of Zhen Qi." Whoosh! "Something like that happened!" Elder Fen Ji turned his head to look at Elder Jiu Ming, and Elder Jiu Ming also shook his head and sighed with a puzzled expression, indicating that he himself wasn''t clear either. C295 " "Perhaps Ning Luo was destined to meet with such a fortuitous fate." The Sect Master could tell that Ning Luo didn''t want to reveal her reason, which was why she gave such an explanation. When Ning Luo was in a difficult situation, he was naturally overjoyed to be rescued by the Sect Master. Thus, he nodded his head in gratitude. " "Ning Luo, you should go rest first. You must win the battle three days later, or our sect will lose hope from now on." For the Sect Leader to entrust such a difficult task to Ning Luo, he must have taken a fancy to Ning Luo''s countless fortuitous encounters. Ning Luo agreed and left the palace, heading to his own residence. " Brother! "You''ve returned. I heard that old thief Xuanyuan challenged you, so what''s the result?" As soon as Ning Luo entered the room, she saw the anxious Luo Dao and immediately asked him a question. " You seem to be well-informed, and nothing can be hidden from you. " Luo Dao grinned and carelessly said, "Isn''t it all because of your big brother''s fame? The Vice Sect Leader of the Myriad Demons Sect, Ning Luo, is a purplish red figure right now. " Ning Luo sighed. He didn''t want to make a joke out of this, so he shook his head and said with a smile. " Even though old thief Xuanyuan is arrogant, his cultivation is not as simple as it sounds. I think that he won''t be so easy to deal with this time. " " Didn''t you already beat Elder Jiuyin? could it be that you are afraid of a Xuanyuan? " Luo Dao was shocked. " How can the strength of Elder Jiu Yin compare to that of old thief Xuanyuan? " Ning Luo shook his head helplessly. Jiu Yin was very strong, but it was all because of his disciples. They were all outstanding disciples of the sect, but if it was outside, then it wouldn''t be worth mentioning. Three days had passed, and it was as if the entire sect was facing a great enemy. There were also a lot of hooligans who didn''t even take Xuan Yuan seriously. They were all waiting for Ning Luo to show his prowess. Today, the entire sect had rushed back to the Myriad Demons Sect. Sect Master Ning Luo and the other elders had gathered at the Myriad Demons Palace. They were waiting for Xuan Yuan''s arrival. " Ning Luo! This time, you must be careful. Xuan Yuan will not be easy to deal with. " The headmaster kept reminding Ning Luo. " Rest assured headmaster, I have my own ways of dealing with this. " Seeing Ning Luo''s confident appearance, the Sect Leader felt at ease. " "Why haven''t the other sects come down the mountain yet? Could it be that something has happened?" Everyone began to mutter to themselves, because at this time, logically speaking, they should have already appeared. Just when no one was worrying about this matter, a young disciple suddenly ran in from outside. He was covered in blood and fell to the ground in panic. " Vice Sect Leader, something terrible has happened. Xuan ¡­ Xuan Yuan has intercepted the five great sects. " " "What!?" Everyone exclaimed. " I understand! Xuanyuan is not here to target us. He wants to dominate the world. " The Sect Leader came to a realization. Even Ning Luo was shocked to hear this, because everyone was only here to watch him play. No matter what happened, they would have to settle the score with him. " No! I''m going to save someone. " " Ning Luo! You can''t go. " The Sect Leader shouted. Ning Luo immediately stopped and turned to look at the Sect Leader with a puzzled expression. " "Ning Luo, you are young and capable, so you''ve had a lot of fortuitous encounters. Our Ten Thousand Demons Sect will depend on you now, but let us old bones go this time." Since Sect Master had set his eyes on Ning Luo, he would give the entire sect to Ning Luo. Therefore, he wouldn''t let Ning Luo take the risk so easily. " Elders, what do you think? " " No! Because of this disciple, we should let him take on all of the responsibility, and not involve anyone else. " Ning Luo refused. Elder Jiu Ming and Elder Fen Ji glanced at each other, then walked over. " "Ning Luo, you didn''t disappoint your master''s hopes." " Even though we died with honor, the Ten Thousand Devil Sect still relies on you. " After saying so, the three influential figures walked out of the Infinite Demon Palace. Ning Luo was born in a daze and sat on a chair without saying anything. Time slowly passed, but there was no news from the Sect Leader and the others who had just left. Soon, Luo Dao ran in panickedly. When he saw Ning Luo, he was stunned and immediately shouted. " Brother! The Headmaster and the others are in danger again. " Ning Luo was shocked. She didn''t have time to think any further and ran out. " Brother! Wait for me. " Luo Dao was out of breath. He didn''t even have a chance to catch his breath before he followed Ning Luo out. When Ning Luo exited the Ten Thousand Devil Palace, he suddenly turned into a ray of white light and flew towards the mountain with a swoosh. However, when he arrived, all he saw were corpses littered all over the place. " Master, Sect Leader and the others! " Luo Dao ran over and looked at the corpse on the ground in disbelief as he suddenly spoke to Ning Luo. " The leaders of the big sects had all disappeared! was taken away by the Xuanyuan Palace. " "I want to go to the Xuanyuan Palace and rescue these innocent people." Ning Luo said firmly. Luo Dao was shocked. So many experts had been captured, how could Ning Luo be enough? He agreed to accompany Ning Luo to enter the Xuan Yuan Palace. However, Ning Luo knew that if he went alone, the people under his tutelage would not be few in number. Ning Luo immediately returned to the sect. He gathered all of his disciples and told them what had happened today. The disciples all admired Ning Luo''s strength, and upon hearing that she could fight alongside him, they all shouted loudly and completely forgot about the dangers. With that said, Ning Luo ordered everyone to leave and each of them went back to rest. On the second day, everyone gathered here to fight against the Xuanyuan Palace. " Brother! Can you rely on us people? " Luo Dao asked worriedly. " In the Ten Thousand Devil Sect, only these one hundred people have reached the truth of strength. As for the rest, they will all be courting death. " " How about I go back and find some people from the Heavenly Star Pavilion. There are many experts there, so most of them are not afraid of death. " " "Forget it, there''s no need to involve the Heavenly Star Pavilion in this matter. I think we should let the Myriad Demons Sect go." Ning Luo immediately refused the other person''s request. Letting Luo Dao follow them had already crossed the bottom line. Plus, Ning Luo didn''t want the other person to pay back the debt she had lost. However, after such a big incident had occurred, Fan Jinxuan had hurriedly ran over to see Ning Luoluo, and immediately expressed her state of mind. Ning Luo frowned as he looked at Luo Dao behind him. He had just convinced one of them to come back soon enough, so he said helplessly. " "Jinxuan, this matter can be big or small, but we can''t leave the Ten Thousand Devil Sect unattended, I think you should stay behind, if someone ambushed you, you can easily defend yourself." Fan Jin Xuan was surprised, and immediately stopped talking. After all, the Thousand Demons Sect was a big matter, so how could she dare to be careless? C296 The next morning, Ning Xueluo led a group of ten or so people in the direction of the Xuanyuan Palace. However, Fan Jinxuan suddenly intercepted Ning Luo with a deep feeling of love and whispered in his ear. "Ning Luo, you must come back. I''ll be waiting for you." Ning Luowei was startled. After a while, he smiled and said, "Don''t worry. Not only will I return, I won''t leave anyone behind." After speaking, Ning Luo waved her hand and transformed into a beam of light, shooting towards the horizon. The crowd followed her actions, and the starlight that filled the sky seemed to be in vogue, blotting out the sky and covering the earth. In the afternoon, Ning Luo and his men had arrived at the foot of the Xuanyuan mountain. Afraid of alerting the enemy, they walked up the mountain instead. But when they arrived at the Xuanyuan Palace, they suddenly realized that there was nothing inside. "So quiet! Brother, is there any danger? " Luo Dao was alerted to the surroundings and asked Ning Luo. "I think it''s possible. Everyone be careful!" Ning Luo actually admitted it straightforwardly this time. Since the highest position was currently held by Ning Luo, he would naturally not dawdle any longer. Taking the lead, he entered the Xuanyuan Palace. "Stop!" When they arrived at the courtyard, Ning Luo suddenly realized that there was still no one there, and a bad feeling rose in her heart. "Big brother! "What''s the situation?" Luo Dao asked carefully. However, before Ning Luo could say anything, several figures appeared on top of the roof, laughing out loud at them. "Xuanyuan!" If you have the ability, come down and fight me to the death. " Ning Luo shouted at the rooftop. "Ning Luo, your strength is indeed high, but you have no brains." As expected, with a wave of the banner of command in Xuanyuan''s hand, four objects of black gas suddenly rose from the corner of the room. Whoosh! "What is this ¡­" "Crap, I''ve fallen into a trap ¡­" Everyone was flustered for a moment, almost as if they could say anything. Ning Luo''s brows creased even more. He knew that this must be some sort of brilliant array. "AHH!" "Quickly run ¡­" The black gas covered the sky and covered the earth as it shot out countless black skeletons. In the blink of an eye, a group of Ning Luo''s disciples had fallen. "Big brother! "What should we do?!" Rhoda was surprised. In fact, Ning Luo wasn''t much more surprised than he was, because he had never seen anything like this before. There were thousands of skulls flying in all directions, and anyone hit by them would immediately turn into a pile of bones. "Be careful of the skull!" Ning Luo let out a loud roar and immediately took out his Divine Firmament Halberd. He waved it left and right in the air, destroying the two skulls in front of him. Unfortunately, because the remaining people were weak, another batch had fallen in the blink of an eye. For a time, endless wails and wails rang out, and Xuanyuan Palace had become a purgatory. The black-faced protector, Xuan Yuan, and the others who were standing on the rooftop all began to laugh loudly. "Damn it!" Ning Luo cursed, and sank into deep thought as he looked at his disciples. "Be careful, big brother!" Ning Luo turned his head, and in an instant, dozens of skulls came together to face him. "AHH!" Luo Dao''s reaction was extremely fast. He stepped forward and pushed Ning Luo away, but he himself was instantly devoured by the skull. "Luo Dao!" Ning Lu was shocked, but at this time, Luo Dao had already turned into a skeleton. "Ning Luo! You''re not going to die! "Haha ¡­" Xuan Yuan shouted. Ning Luo''s head was on fire, and the ground was covered in white bones. It was as if he was standing in the middle of a pile of bones. "Xuanyuan!" If you have the guts, come down and fight me one on one. " Ning Luo''s eyes were bloodshot, wishing that she could immediately kill Xuanyuan. "Die." With a wave of the flag, the skulls surrounded Ning Luo in unison. "Oh!" Ning Luo gripped the weapon in her hand tightly and looked around in fear. "Quickly close your eyes. I wish you the best of luck." Ning Luo didn''t dare to underestimate the Demon Elder whose voice came from the Heavenly Demon Jade. He immediately closed his eyes. "Yes!" Xuan Yuan gave a loud roar! The skull immediately flew towards Ning Luo. "AHH!" Ning Luo, who had been crushed to death by the skull, suddenly exploded. He threw his head back and roared! BOOM! The skull shattered, and a powerful aura instantly shot into the sky. "The power of the Immortal Realm!" The banner of command in Xuan Yuan''s hands suddenly burned hot, and he hastily threw it on the ground. "Old thief Xuanyuan!" I will kill you! " Ning Luo let out a loud roar and suddenly threw out a punch. Instantly, the whole world shook as if there was an earthquake. "Be careful!" Xuanyuan Po jumped up, but the few people behind him were unable to react and were all destroyed by Ning Luo. "I didn''t expect your strength to reach such a level." Xuan Yuan looked at Ning Luo in shock. Die! Ning Luo made a claw with his left hand and grabbed at Xuanyuan Yi, immediately producing a powerful suction force. Xuan Yuan hurriedly circulated his energy to stabilize his body, but facing Ning Luo''s current strength, he had no confidence at all in his heart. He only wanted to think of how to escape. "AHH!" Ning Luo shouted again, and suddenly increased the strength in her hands. Xuan Yuan couldn''t take it anymore, so he was sucked towards Ning Luo. Whoosh! Xuan Yuan''s eyes widened as he stared straight at Ning Luo. Suddenly, the corners of Ning Luo''s mouth curled into a cold sneer. His right hand formed a fist as he punched towards Xuan Yuan. "Boom!" With a loud noise, Xuanyuan Dajia vomited a mouthful of blood and his entire body was sent flying far away. "You must die!" Ning Luo walked step by step towards Xuan Yuan. Now that Xuan Yuan was still like the previous Palace Mistress, he immediately begged for mercy. "No!" No! Don''t kill me. " Ning Luoluo stopped in front of him, the corners of her lips curled up in a cold smile. She raised her hand, summoning the Divine Firmament Halberd and stabbing it towards Xuan Yuan''s chest. Ning Luo suddenly felt tired and her body couldn''t help but take two steps back in the backyard. At this time, a clamor arose in Xuanyuan Palace. She turned her head to look and saw all the experts in the world, including the Sect Leader. "Ning Luo ¡­" Such a familiar voice, it was none other than the flower that Ning Xi had been thinking about in the evening. "Wushuang!" The two of them ran towards each other and hugged. "I thought I''d never see you again." It turned out that when he heard about the Xuan Yuan Challenge for Ning Luo, he was the first to ask to follow his master and join the sect. Unfortunately, he was stopped halfway, and that was all he got. "That won''t happen!" No! "I won''t let you get bullied again ¡­" Ning Luo hugged Hua Wushuang tightly. She inadvertently saw the white bones on the ground. It was as if she saw Luo Dao smiling at her ¡­